other · epic

The Poetic Edda

c. 900–1100 CE (poems); compiled c. 1270 CE · Medieval (recording older oral tradition) · Iceland / Scandinavia

THE

POETIC EDDA

TRANSLATED FROM THE ICELANDIC

WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

BY

HENRY ADAMS BELLOWS

TWO VOLUMES IN ONE

NEW YORK

THE AMERICAN-SCANDINAVIAN FOUNDATION

LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

1923

This series of Scandinavian Classics is published by The American-

Scandinavian Foundation in the belief that greater familiarity with

the chief literary monuments of the North will help Americans to a

better understanding of Scandinavians, and thus serve to stimulate

their sympathetic coöperation to good ends.

To George Lyman Kittredge

SCANDINAVIAN CLASSICS

VOLUMES XXI AND XXII

THE POETIC EDDA

ESTABLISHED BY NIELS POULSON

THIS VOLUME IS ENDOWED IN PART BY CHARLES S. PETERSON OF CHICAGO

CONTENTS [1]

General Introduction xi

Lays of the Gods

Voluspo 1

Hovamol 28

Vafthruthnismol 68

Grimnismol 84

Skirnismol 107

Harbarthsljoth 121

Hymiskvitha 138

Lokasenna 151

Thrymskvitha 174

Alvissmol 183

Baldrs Draumar 195

Rigsthula 201

Hyndluljoth 217

Svipdagsmol 234

Lays of the Heroes

Völundarkvitha 252

Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar 269

Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I 290

Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II 309

Fra Dautha Sinfjotla 332

Gripisspo 337

Reginsmol 356

Fafnismol 370

Sigrdrifumol 386

Brot af Sigurtharkvithu 402

Guthrunarkvitha I 411

Sigurtharkvitha en Skamma 420

Helreith Brynhildar 442

Drap Niflunga 447

Guthrunarkvitha II, en Forna 450

Guthrunarkvitha III 465

Oddrunargratr 469

Atlakvitha en Grönlenzka 480

Atlamol en Grönlenzku 499

Guthrunarhvot 536

Hamthesmol 545

NOTE

1For the phonetic spellings of the proper names see the Pronouncing

Index.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

The General Introduction mentions many of the scholars to whose work

this translation owes a special debt. Particular reference, however,

should here be made to the late William Henry Schofield, Professor of

Comparative Literature in Harvard University and President of The

American-Scandinavian Foundation, under whose guidance this translation

was begun; to Henry Goddard Leach, for many years Secretary of The

American-Scandinavian Foundation, and to William Witherle Lawrence,

Professor of English in Columbia University and Chairman of the

Foundation’s Committee on Publications, for their assistance with the

manuscript and the proofs; and to Hanna Astrup Larsen, the Foundation’s

literary secretary, for her efficient management of the complex details

of publication.

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

There is scarcely any literary work of great importance which has been

less readily available for the general reader, or even for the serious

student of literature, than the Poetic Edda. Translations have been far

from numerous, and only in Germany has the complete work of translation

been done in the full light of recent scholarship. In English the only

versions were long the conspicuously inadequate one made by Thorpe, and

published about half a century ago, and the unsatisfactory prose

translations in Vigfusson and Powell’s Corpus Poeticum Boreale,

reprinted in the Norrœna collection. An excellent translation of the

poems dealing with the gods, in verse and with critical and explanatory

notes, made by Olive Bray, was, however, published by the Viking Club

of London in 1908. In French there exist only partial translations,

chief among them being those made by Bergmann many years ago. Among the

seven or eight German versions, those by the Brothers Grimm and by Karl

Simrock, which had considerable historical importance because of their

influence on nineteenth century German literature and art, and

particularly on the work of Richard Wagner, have been largely

superseded by Hugo Gering’s admirable translation, published in 1892,

and by the recent two-volume rendering by Genzmer, with excellent notes

by Andreas Heusler, 1914–1920. There are competent translations in both

Norwegian and Swedish. The lack of any complete and adequately

annotated English rendering in metrical form, based on a critical text,

and profiting by the cumulative labors of such scholars as Mogk,

Vigfusson, Finnur Jonsson, Grundtvig, Bugge, Gislason, Hildebrand,

Lüning, Sweet, Niedner, Ettmüller, Müllenhoff, Edzardi, B. M. Olsen,

Sievers, Sijmons, Detter, Heinzel, Falk, Neckel, Heusler, and Gering,

has kept this extraordinary work practically out of the reach of those

who have had neither time nor inclination to master the intricacies of

the original Old Norse.

On the importance of the material contained in the Poetic Edda it is

here needless to dwell at any length. We have inherited the Germanic

traditions in our very speech, and the Poetic Edda is the original

storehouse of Germanic mythology. It is, indeed, in many ways the

greatest literary monument preserved to us out of the antiquity of the

kindred races which we call Germanic. Moreover, it has a literary value

altogether apart from its historical significance. The mythological

poems include, in the Voluspo, one of the vastest conceptions of the

creation and ultimate destruction of the world ever crystallized in

literary form; in parts of the Hovamol, a collection of wise counsels

that can bear comparison with most of the Biblical Book of Proverbs; in

the Lokasenna, a comedy none the less full of vivid characterization

because its humor is often broad; and in the Thrymskvitha, one of the

finest ballads in the world. The hero poems give us, in its oldest and

most vivid extant form, the story of Sigurth, Brynhild, and Atli, the

Norse parallel to the German Nibelungenlied. The Poetic Edda is not

only of great interest to the student of antiquity; it is a collection

including some of the most remarkable poems which have been preserved

to us from the period before the pen and the printing-press replaced

the poet-singer and oral tradition. It is above all else the desire to

make better known the dramatic force, the vivid and often tremendous

imagery, and the superb conceptions embodied in these poems which has

called forth the present translation.

WHAT IS THE POETIC EDDA?

Even if the poems of the so-called Edda were not so significant and

intrinsically so valuable, the long series of scholarly struggles which

have been going on over them for the better part of three centuries

would in itself give them a peculiar interest. Their history is

strangely mysterious. We do not know who composed them, or when or

where they were composed; we are by no means sure who collected them or

when he did so; finally, we are not absolutely certain as to what an

“Edda” is, and the best guess at the meaning of the word renders its

application to this collection of poems more or less misleading.

A brief review of the chief facts in the history of the Poetic Edda

will explain why this uncertainty has persisted. Preserved in various

manuscripts of the thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries is a prose

work consisting of a very extensive collection of mythological stories,

an explanation of the important figures and tropes of Norse poetic

diction,—the poetry of the Icelandic and Norwegian skalds was

appallingly complex in this respect,—and a treatise on metrics. This

work, clearly a handbook for poets, was commonly known as the “Edda” of

Snorri Sturluson, for at the head of the copy of it in the Uppsalabok,

a manuscript written presumably some fifty or sixty years after

Snorri’s death, which was in 1241, we find: “This book is called Edda,

which Snorri Sturluson composed.” This work, well known as the Prose

Edda, Snorri’s Edda or the Younger Edda, has recently been made

available to readers of English in the admirable translation by Arthur

G. Brodeur, published by the American-Scandinavian Foundation in 1916.

Icelandic tradition, however, persisted in ascribing either this Edda

or one resembling it to Snorri’s much earlier compatriot, Sæmund the

Wise (1056–1133). When, early in the seventeenth century, the learned

Arngrimur Jonsson proved to everyone’s satisfaction that Snorri and

nobody else must have been responsible for the work in question, the

next thing to determine was what, if anything, Sæmund had done of the

same kind. The nature of Snorri’s book gave a clue. In the mythological

stories related a number of poems were quoted, and as these and other

poems were to all appearances Snorri’s chief sources of information, it

was assumed that Sæmund must have written or compiled a verse

Edda—whatever an “Edda” might be—on which Snorri’s work was largely

based.

So matters stood when, in 1643, Brynjolfur Sveinsson, Bishop of

Skalholt, discovered a manuscript, clearly written as early as 1300,

containing twenty-nine poems, complete or fragmentary, and some of them

with the very lines and stanzas used by Snorri. Great was the joy of

the scholars, for here, of course, must be at least a part of the

long-sought Edda of Sæmund the Wise. Thus the good bishop promptly

labeled his find, and as Sæmund’s Edda, the Elder Edda or the Poetic

Edda it has been known to this day.

This precious manuscript, now in the Royal Library in Copenhagen, and

known as the Codex Regius (R2365), has been the basis for all published

editions of the Eddic poems. A few poems of similar character found

elsewhere have subsequently been added to the collection, until now

most editions include, as in this translation, a total of thirty-four.

A shorter manuscript now in the Arnamagnæan collection in Copenhagen

(AM748), contains fragmentary or complete versions of six of the poems

in the Codex Regius, and one other, Baldrs Draumar, not found in that

collection. Four other poems (Rigsthula, Hyndluljoth, Grougaldr and

Fjolsvinnsmol, the last two here combined under the title of

Svipdagsmol), from various manuscripts, so closely resemble in

subject-matter and style the poems in the Codex Regius that they have

been included by most editors in the collection. Finally, Snorri’s Edda

contains one complete poem, the Grottasongr, which many editors have

added to the poetic collection; it is, however, not included in this

translation, as an admirable English version of it is available in Mr.

Brodeur’s rendering of Snorri’s work.

From all this it is evident that the Poetic Edda, as we now know it, is

no definite and plainly limited work, but rather a more or less

haphazard collection of separate poems, dealing either with Norse

mythology or with hero-cycles unrelated to the traditional history of

greater Scandinavia or Iceland. How many other similar poems, now lost,

may have existed in such collections as were current in Iceland in the

later twelfth and thirteenth centuries we cannot know, though it is

evident that some poems of this type are missing. We can say only that

thirty-four poems have been preserved, twenty-nine of them in a single

manuscript collection, which differ considerably in subject-matter and

style from all the rest of extant Old Norse poetry, and these we group

together as the Poetic Edda.

But what does the word “Edda” mean? Various guesses have been made. An

early assumption was that the word somehow meant “Poetics,” which

fitted Snorri’s treatise to a nicety, but which, in addition to the

lack of philological evidence to support this interpretation, could by

no stretch of scholarly subtlety be made appropriate to the collection

of poems. Jacob Grimm ingeniously identified the word with the word

“edda” used in one of the poems, the Rigsthula, where, rather

conjecturally, it means “great-grandmother.” The word exists in this

sense nowhere else in Norse literature, and Grimm’s suggestion of

“Tales of a Grandmother,” though at one time it found wide acceptance,

was grotesquely inappropriate to either the prose or the verse work.

At last Eirikr Magnusson hit on what appears the likeliest solution of

the puzzle: that “Edda” is simply the genitive form of the proper name

“Oddi.” Oddi was a settlement in the southwest of Iceland, certainly

the home of Snorri Sturluson for many years, and, traditionally at

least, also the home of Sæmund the Wise. That Snorri’s work should have

been called “The Book of Oddi” is altogether reasonable, for such a

method of naming books was common—witness the “Book of the Flat Island”

and other early manuscripts. That Sæmund may also have written or

compiled another “Oddi-Book” is perfectly possible, and that tradition

should have said he did so is entirely natural.

It is, however, an open question whether or not Sæmund had anything to

do with making the collection, or any part of it, now known as the

Poetic Edda, for of course the seventeenth-century assignment of the

work to him is negligible. We can say only that he may have made some

such compilation, for he was a diligent student of Icelandic tradition

and history, and was famed throughout the North for his learning. But

otherwise no trace of his works survives, and as he was educated in

Paris, it is probable that he wrote rather in Latin than in the

vernacular.

All that is reasonably certain is that by the middle or last of the

twelfth century there existed in Iceland one or more written

collections of Old Norse mythological and heroic poems, that the Codex

Regius, a copy made a hundred years or so later, represents at least a

considerable part of one of these, and that the collection of

thirty-four poems which we now know as the Poetic or Elder Edda is

practically all that has come down to us of Old Norse poetry of this

type. Anything more is largely guesswork, and both the name of the

compiler and the meaning of the title “Edda” are conjectural.

THE ORIGIN OF THE EDDIC POEMS

There is even less agreement about the birthplace, authorship and date

of the Eddic poems themselves than about the nature of the existing

collection. Clearly the poems were the work of many different men,

living in different periods; clearly, too, most of them existed in oral

tradition for generations before they were first committed to writing.

In general the mythological poems are strongly heathen in character,

and as Christianity became generally accepted throughout Norway and

Iceland early in the eleventh century, it is altogether likely that

most of the poems dealing with the Norse gods antedate the year 1000.

On the other hand, Hoffory, Finnur Jonsson and others have shown pretty

conclusively from linguistic evidence that these poems cannot have

assumed anything like their present form before the ninth century. As

for the poems belonging to the hero cycles, one or two of them appear

to be as late as 1100, but most of them clearly belong to the hundred

years following 950. It is a fairly safe guess that the years between

900 and 1050 saw the majority of the Eddic poems put into shape, but it

must be remembered that many changes took place during the long

subsequent period of oral transmission, and also that many of the

legends, both mythological and heroic, on which the poems were based,

certainly existed in Norway, and quite possibly in verse form, long

before the year 900. In considering such poems it is essential to

forget the present mode of composition, whereby a poet at once fixes

his thought and his style by means of writing, and to remember that for

at least two centuries, and possibly much longer, the correct

transmission of many of the Eddic poems depended solely on accurate

hearing and retentive memory.

As to the origin of the legends on which the poems are based, the whole

question, at least so far as the stories of the gods are concerned, is

much too complex for discussion here. How much of the actual narrative

material of the mythological lays is properly to be called Scandinavian

is a matter for students of comparative mythology to guess at. The

tales underlying the heroic lays are clearly of foreign origin: the

Helgi story comes from Denmark, and that of Völund from Germany, as

also the great mass of traditions centering around Sigurth (Siegfried),

Brynhild, the sons of Gjuki, Atli (Attila), and Jormunrek (Ermanarich).

The introductory notes to the various poems deal with the more

important of these questions of origin.

Of the men who composed these poems,—“wrote” is obviously the wrong

word,—we know absolutely nothing, save that some of them must have been

literary artists with a high degree of conscious skill. The Eddic poems

are “folk-poetry,”—whatever that may be,—only in the sense that some of

them strongly reflect racial feelings and beliefs; they are anything

but crude or primitive in workmanship, and they show that not only the

poets themselves, but also many of their hearers, must have made a

careful study of the art of poetry.

Where the poems were composed is almost equally uncertain. The claims

of Norway have been extensively advanced, but the great literary

activity of Iceland after the settlement of the island by Norwegian

emigrants late in the ninth century makes the theory of an Icelandic

source for most of the poems plausible. The two Atli lays, with what

authority we do not know, bear in the Codex Regius the superscription

“the Greenland poem,” and internal evidence indicates that this

statement is correct. Certainly in one poem, the Rigsthula, and

probably in several others, there are marks of Celtic influence. During

a considerable part of the ninth and tenth centuries, Scandinavians

were active in Ireland and in most of the western islands inhabited by

branches of the Celtic race. Some scholars claim nearly all the Eddic

poems for these “Western Isles,” in sharp distinction from Iceland;

their arguments are commented on in the introductory note to the

Rigsthula. However, as Iceland early came to be the true center of this

Scandinavian island world, it may be said that most of the evidence

concerning the birthplace of the Eddic poems in anything like their

present form points in that direction, and certainly it was in Iceland

that they were chiefly preserved.

THE EDDA AND OLD NORSE LITERATURE

Within the proper limits of an introduction it would be impossible to

give any adequate summary of the history and literature with which the

Eddic poems are indissolubly connected, but a mere mention of a few of

the salient facts may be of some service to those who are unfamiliar

with the subject. Old Norse literature covers approximately the period

between 850 and 1300. During the first part of that period occurred the

great wanderings of the Scandinavian peoples, and particularly the

Norwegians. A convenient date to remember is that of the sea-fight of

Hafrsfjord, 872, when Harald the Fair-Haired broke the power of the

independent Norwegian nobles, and made himself overlord of nearly all

the country. Many of the defeated nobles fled overseas, where inviting

refuges had been found for them by earlier wanderers and

plunder-seeking raiders. This was the time of the inroads of the

dreaded Northmen in France, and in 885 Hrolf Gangr (Rollo) laid siege

to Paris itself. Many Norwegians went to Ireland, where their

compatriots had already built Dublin, and where they remained in

control of most of the island till Brian Boru shattered their power at

the battle of Clontarf in 1014.

Of all the migrations, however, the most important were those to

Iceland. Here grew up an active civilization, fostered by absolute

independence and by remoteness from the wars which wracked Norway, yet

kept from degenerating into provincialism by the roving life of the

people, which brought them constantly in contact with the culture of

the South. Christianity, introduced throughout the Norse world about

the year 1000, brought with it the stability of learning, and the

Icelanders became not only the makers but also the students and

recorders of history.

The years between 875 and 1100 were the great spontaneous period of

oral literature. Most of the military and political leaders were also

poets, and they composed a mass of lyric poetry concerning the

authorship of which we know a good deal, and much of which has been

preserved. Narrative prose also flourished, for the Icelander had a

passion for story-telling and story-hearing. After 1100 came the day of

the writers. These sagamen collected the material that for generations

had passed from mouth to mouth, and gave it permanent form in writing.

The greatest bulk of what we now have of Old Norse literature,—and the

published part of it makes a formidable library,—originated thus in the

earlier period before the introduction of writing, and was put into

final shape by the scholars, most of them Icelanders, of the hundred

years following 1150.

After 1250 came a rapid and tragic decline. Iceland lost its

independence, becoming a Norwegian province. Later Norway too fell

under alien rule, a Swede ascending the Norwegian throne in 1320.

Pestilence and famine laid waste the whole North; volcanic disturbances

worked havoc in Iceland. Literature did not quite die, but it fell upon

evil days; for the vigorous native narratives and heroic poems of the

older period were substituted translations of French romances. The

poets wrote mostly doggerel; the prose writers were devoid of national

or racial inspiration.

The mass of literature thus collected and written down largely between

1150 and 1250 may be roughly divided into four groups. The greatest in

volume is made up of the sagas: narratives mainly in prose, ranging all

the way from authentic history of the Norwegian kings and the early

Icelandic settlements to fairy-tales. Embodied in the sagas is found

the material composing the second group: the skaldic poetry, a vast

collection of songs of praise, triumph, love, lamentation, and so on,

almost uniformly characterized by an appalling complexity of figurative

language. There is no absolute line to be drawn between the poetry of

the skalds and the poems of the Edda, which we may call the third

group; but in addition to the remarkable artificiality of style which

marks the skaldic poetry, and which is seldom found in the poems of the

Edda, the skalds dealt almost exclusively with their own emotions,

whereas the Eddic poems are quite impersonal. Finally, there is the

fourth group, made up of didactic works, religious and legal treatises,

and so on, studies which originated chiefly in the later period of

learned activity.

PRESERVATION OF THE EDDIC POEMS

Most of the poems of the Poetic Edda have unquestionably reached us in

rather bad shape. During the long period of oral transmission they

suffered all sorts of interpolations, omissions and changes, and some

of them, as they now stand, are a bewildering hodge-podge of

little-related fragments. To some extent the diligent twelfth century

compiler to whom we owe the Codex Regius—Sæmund or another—was himself

doubtless responsible for the patchwork process, often supplemented by

narrative prose notes of his own; but in the days before written

records existed, it was easy to lose stanzas and longer passages from

their context, and equally easy to interpolate them where they did not

by any means belong. Some few of the poems, however, appear to be

virtually complete and unified as we now have them.

Under such circumstances it is clear that the establishment of a

satisfactory text is a matter of the utmost difficulty. As the basis

for this translation I have used the text prepared by Karl Hildebrand

(1876) and revised by Hugo Gering (1904). Textual emendation has,

however, been so extensive in every edition of the Edda, and has

depended so much on the theories of the editor, that I have also made

extensive use of many other editions, notably those by Finnur Jonsson,

Neckel, Sijmons, and Detter and Heinzel, together with numerous

commentaries. The condition of the text in both the principal codices

is such that no great reliance can be placed on the accuracy of the

copyists, and frequently two editions will differ fundamentally as to

their readings of a given passage or even of an entire poem. For this

reason, and because guesswork necessarily plays so large a part in any

edition or translation of the Eddic poems, I have risked overloading

the pages with textual notes in order to show, as nearly as possible,

the exact state of the original together with all the more significant

emendations. I have done this particularly in the case of

transpositions, many of which appear absolutely necessary, and in the

indication of passages which appear to be interpolations.

THE VERSE-FORMS OF THE EDDIC POEMS

The many problems connected with the verse-forms found in the Eddic

poems have been analyzed in great detail by Sievers, Neckel, and

others. The three verse-forms exemplified in the poems need only a

brief comment here, however, in order to make clear the method used in

this translation. All of these forms group the lines normally in

four-line stanzas. In the so-called Fornyrthislag (“Old Verse”), for

convenience sometimes referred to in the notes as four-four measure,

these lines have all the same structure, each line being sharply

divided by a cæsural pause into two half-lines, and each half-line

having two accented syllables and two (sometimes three) unaccented

ones. The two half-lines forming a complete line are bound together by

the alliteration, or more properly initial-rhyme, of three (or two) of

the accented syllables. The following is an example of the

Fornyrthislag stanza, the accented syllables being in italics:

Vreiþr vas Vingþórr, | es vaknaþi

ok síns hamars | of saknaþi;

skegg nam hrista, | skǫr nam dýja,

réþ Jarþar burr | umb at þreifask.

In the second form, the Ljothahattr (“Song Measure”), the first and

third line of each stanza are as just described, but the second and

fourth are shorter, have no cæsural pause, have three accented

syllables, and regularly two initial-rhymed accented syllables, for

which reason I have occasionally referred to Ljothahattr as four-three

measure. The following is an example:

Ar skal rísa | sás annars vill

fé eþa fjǫr hafa;

liggjandi ulfr | sjaldan láer of getr

né sofandi maþr sigr.

In the third and least commonly used form, the Malahattr (“Speech

Measure”), a younger verse-form than either of the other two, each line

of the four-line stanza is divided into two half-lines by a cæsural

pause, each half-line having two accented syllables and three

(sometimes four) unaccented ones; the initial rhyme is as in the

Fornyrthislag. The following is an example:

Horsk vas húsfreyja, | hugþi at mannviti,

lag heyrþi orþa, | hvat á laun máeltu;

þá vas vant vitri, | vildi þeim hjalpa:

skyldu of sáe sigla, | en sjǫlf né kvamskat.

A poem in Fornyrthislag is normally entitled -kvitha (Thrymskvitha,

Guthrunarkvitha, etc.), which for convenience I have rendered as “lay,”

while a poem in Ljothahattr is entitled -mol (Grimnismol, Skirnismol,

etc.), which I have rendered as “ballad.” It is difficult to find any

distinction other than metrical between the two terms, although it is

clear that one originally existed.

Variations frequently appear in all three kinds of verse, and these I

have attempted to indicate through the rhythm of the translation. In

order to preserve so far as possible the effect of the Eddic verse, I

have adhered, in making the English version, to certain of the

fundamental rules governing the Norse line and stanza formations. The

number of lines to each stanza conforms to what seems the best guess as

to the original, and I have consistently retained the number of

accented syllables. In translating from a highly inflected language

into one depending largely on the use of subsidiary words, it has,

however, been necessary to employ considerable freedom as to the number

of unaccented syllables in a line. The initial-rhyme is generally

confined to two accented syllables in each line. As in the original,

all initial vowels are allowed to rhyme interchangeably, but I have

disregarded the rule which lets certain groups of consonants rhyme only

with themselves (e.g., I have allowed initial s or st to rhyme with sk

or sl). In general, I have sought to preserve the effect of the

original form whenever possible without an undue sacrifice of accuracy.

For purposes of comparison, the translations of the three stanzas just

given are here included:

Fornyrthislag:

Wild was Vingthor | when he awoke,

And when his mighty | hammer he missed;

He shook his beard, | his hair was bristling,

To groping set | the son of Jorth.

Ljothahattr:

He must early go forth | who fain the blood

Or the goods of another would get;

The wolf that lies idle | shall win little meat,

Or the sleeping man success.

Malahattr:

Wise was the woman, | she fain would use wisdom,

She saw well what meant | all they said in secret;

From her heart it was hid | how help she might render,

The sea they should sail, | while herself she should go not.

PROPER NAMES

The forms in which the proper names appear in this translation will

undoubtedly perplex and annoy those who have become accustomed to one

or another of the current methods of anglicising old Norse names. The

nominative ending -r it has seemed best to omit after consonants,

although it has been retained after vowels; in Baldr the final -r is a

part of the stem and is of course retained. I have rendered the Norse þ

by “th” throughout, instead of spasmodically by “d,” as in many texts:

e.g., Othin instead of Odin. For the Norse ø I have used its

equivalent, “ö,” e.g., Völund; for the ǫ I have used “o” and not “a,”

e.g., Voluspo, not Valuspa or Voluspa. To avoid confusion with accents

the long vowel marks of the Icelandic are consistently omitted, as

likewise in modern Icelandic proper names. The index at the end of the

book indicates the pronunciation in each case.

CONCLUSION

That this translation may be of some value to those who can read the

poems of the Edda in the original language I earnestly hope. Still more

do I wish that it may lead a few who hitherto have given little thought

to the Old Norse language and literature to master the tongue for

themselves. But far above either of these I place the hope that this

English version may give to some, who have known little of the ancient

traditions of what is after all their own race, a clearer insight into

the glories of that extraordinary past, and that I may through this

medium be able to bring to others a small part of the delight which I

myself have found in the poems of the Poetic Edda.

Part I

THE POETIC EDDA

VOLUME I

LAYS OF THE GODS

Voluspo

THE WISE-WOMAN’S PROPHECY

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

At the beginning of the collection in the Codex Regius stands the

Voluspo, the most famous and important, as it is likewise the most

debated, of all the Eddic poems. Another version of it is found in a

huge miscellaneous compilation of about the year 1300, the Hauksbok,

and many stanzas are included in the Prose Edda of Snorri Sturluson.

The order of the stanzas in the Hauksbok version differs materially

from that in the Codex Regius, and in the published editions many

experiments have been attempted in further rearrangements. On the

whole, however, and allowing for certain interpolations, the order of

the stanzas in the Codex Regius seems more logical than any of the

wholesale “improvements” which have been undertaken.

The general plan of the Voluspo is fairly clear. Othin, chief of the

gods, always conscious of impending disaster and eager for knowledge,

calls on a certain “Volva,” or wise-woman, presumably bidding her rise

from the grave. She first tells him of the past, of the creation of the

world, the beginning of years, the origin of the dwarfs (at this point

there is a clearly interpolated catalogue of dwarfs’ names, stanzas

10–16), of the first man and woman, of the world-ash Yggdrasil, and of

the first war, between the gods and the Vanir, or, in Anglicized form,

the Wanes. Then, in stanzas 27–29, as a further proof of her wisdom,

she discloses some of Othin’s own secrets and the details of his search

for knowledge. Rewarded by Othin for what she has thus far told (stanza

30), she then turns to the real prophesy, the disclosure of the final

destruction of the gods. This final battle, in which fire and flood

overwhelm heaven and earth as the gods fight with their enemies, is the

great fact in Norse mythology; the phrase describing it, ragna rök,

“the fate of the gods,” has become familiar, by confusion with the word

rökkr, “twilight,” in the German Götterdämmerung. The wise-woman tells

of the Valkyries who bring the slain warriors to support Othin and the

other gods in the battle, of the slaying of Baldr, best and fairest of

the gods, through the wiles of Loki, of the enemies of the gods, of the

summons to battle on both sides, and of the mighty struggle, till Othin

is slain, and “fire leaps high about heaven itself” (stanzas 31–58).

But this is not all. A new and beautiful world is to rise on the ruins

of the old; Baldr comes back, and “fields unsowed bear ripened fruit”

(stanzas 59–66).

This final passage, in particular, has caused wide differences of

opinion as to the date and character of the poem. That the poet was

heathen and not Christian seems almost beyond dispute; there is an

intensity and vividness in almost every stanza which no archaizing

Christian could possibly have achieved. On the other hand, the

evidences of Christian influence are sufficiently striking to outweigh

the arguments of Finnur Jonsson, Müllenhoff and others who maintain

that the Voluspo is purely a product of heathendom. The roving Norsemen

of the tenth century, very few of whom had as yet accepted

Christianity, were nevertheless in close contact with Celtic races

which had already been converted, and in many ways the Celtic influence

was strongly felt. It seems likely, then, that the Voluspo was the work

of a poet living chiefly in Iceland, though possibly in the “Western

Isles,” in the middle of the tenth century, a vigorous believer in the

old gods, and yet with an imagination active enough to be touched by

the vague tales of a different religion emanating from his neighbor

Celts.

How much the poem was altered during the two hundred years between its

composition and its first being committed to writing is largely a

matter of guesswork, but, allowing for such an obvious interpolation as

the catalogue of dwarfs, and for occasional lesser errors, it seems

quite needless to assume such great changes as many editors do. The

poem was certainly not composed to tell a story with which its early

hearers were quite familiar; the lack of continuity which baffles

modern readers presumably did not trouble them in the least. It is, in

effect, a series of gigantic pictures, put into words with a directness

and sureness which bespeak the poet of genius. It is only after the

reader, with the help of the many notes, has familiarized himself with

the names and incidents involved that he can begin to understand the

effect which this magnificent poem must have produced on those who not

only understood but believed it.

1. Hearing I ask | from the holy races,

From Heimdall’s sons, | both high and low;

Thou wilt, Valfather, | that well I relate

Old tales I remember | of men long ago.

2. I remember yet | the giants of yore,

Who gave me bread | in the days gone by;

Nine worlds I knew, | the nine in the tree

With mighty roots | beneath the mold.

3. Of old was the age | when Ymir lived;

Sea nor cool waves | nor sand there were;

Earth had not been, | nor heaven above,

But a yawning gap, | and grass nowhere.

4. Then Bur’s sons lifted | the level land,

Mithgarth the mighty | there they made;

The sun from the south | warmed the stones of earth,

And green was the ground | with growing leeks.

5. The sun, the sister | of the moon, from the south

Her right hand cast | over heaven’s rim;

No knowledge she had | where her home should be,

The moon knew not | what might was his,

The stars knew not | where their stations were.

6. Then sought the gods | their assembly-seats,

The holy ones, | and council held;

Names then gave they | to noon and twilight,

Morning they named, | and the waning moon,

Night and evening, | the years to number.

7. At Ithavoll met | the mighty gods,

Shrines and temples | they timbered high;

Forges they set, | and they smithied ore,

Tongs they wrought, | and tools they fashioned.

8. In their dwellings at peace | they played at tables,

Of gold no lack | did the gods then know,—

Till thither came up | giant-maids three,

Huge of might, | out of Jotunheim.

9. Then sought the gods | their assembly-seats,

The holy ones, | and council held,

To find who should raise | the race of dwarfs

Out of Brimir’s blood | and the legs of Blain.

10. There was Motsognir | the mightiest made

Of all the dwarfs, | and Durin next;

Many a likeness | of men they made,

The dwarfs in the earth, | as Durin said.

11. Nyi and Nithi, | Northri and Suthri,

Austri and Vestri, | Althjof, Dvalin,

Nar and Nain, | Niping, Dain,

Bifur, Bofur, | Bombur, Nori,

An and Onar, | Ai, Mjothvitnir.

12. Vigg and Gandalf, | Vindalf, Thrain,

Thekk and Thorin, | Thror, Vit and Lit,

Nyr and Nyrath,— | now have I told—

Regin and Rathsvith— | the list aright.

13. Fili, Kili, | Fundin, Nali,

Heptifili, | Hannar, Sviur,

Frar, Hornbori, | Fræg and Loni,

Aurvang, Jari, | Eikinskjaldi.

14. The race of the dwarfs | in Dvalin’s throng

Down to Lofar | the list must I tell;

The rocks they left, | and through wet lands

They sought a home | in the fields of sand.

15. There were Draupnir | and Dolgthrasir,

Hor, Haugspori, | Hlevang, Gloin,

Dori, Ori, | Duf, Andvari,

Skirfir, Virfir, | Skafith, Ai.

16. Alf and Yngvi, | Eikinskjaldi,

Fjalar and Frosti, | Fith and Ginnar;

So for all time | shall the tale be known,

The list of all | the forbears of Lofar.

17. Then from the throng | did three come forth,

From the home of the gods, | the mighty and gracious;

Two without fate | on the land they found,

Ask and Embla, | empty of might.

18. Soul they had not, | sense they had not,

Heat nor motion, | nor goodly hue;

Soul gave Othin, | sense gave Hönir,

Heat gave Lothur | and goodly hue.

19. An ash I know, | Yggdrasil its name,

With water white | is the great tree wet;

Thence come the dews | that fall in the dales,

Green by Urth’s well | does it ever grow.

20. Thence come the maidens | mighty in wisdom,

Three from the dwelling | down ’neath the tree;

Urth is one named, | Verthandi the next,—

On the wood they scored,— | and Skuld the third.

Laws they made there, | and life allotted

To the sons of men, | and set their fates.

21. The war I remember, | the first in the world,

When the gods with spears | had smitten Gollveig,

And in the hall | of Hor had burned her,—

Three times burned, | and three times born,

Oft and again, | yet ever she lives.

22. Heith they named her | who sought their home,

The wide-seeing witch, | in magic wise;

Minds she bewitched | that were moved by her magic,

To evil women | a joy she was.

23. On the host his spear | did Othin hurl,

Then in the world | did war first come;

The wall that girdled | the gods was broken,

And the field by the warlike | Wanes was trodden.

24. Then sought the gods | their assembly-seats,

The holy ones, | and council held,

Whether the gods | should tribute give,

Or to all alike | should worship belong.

25. Then sought the gods | their assembly-seats,

The holy ones, | and council held,

To find who with venom | the air had filled,

Or had given Oth’s bride | to the giants’ brood.

26. In swelling rage | then rose up Thor,—

Seldom he sits | when he such things hears,—

And the oaths were broken, | the words and bonds,

The mighty pledges | between them made.

27. I know of the horn | of Heimdall, hidden

Under the high-reaching | holy tree;

On it there pours | from Valfather’s pledge

A mighty stream: | would you know yet more?

28. Alone I sat | when the Old One sought me,

The terror of gods, | and gazed in mine eyes:

“What hast thou to ask? | why comest thou hither?

Othin, I know | where thine eye is hidden.”

29. I know where Othin’s | eye is hidden,

Deep in the wide-famed | well of Mimir;

Mead from the pledge | of Othin each morn

Does Mimir drink: | would you know yet more?

30. Necklaces had I | and rings from Heerfather,

Wise was my speech | and my magic wisdom;

. . . . . . . . . .

Widely I saw | over all the worlds.

31. On all sides saw I | Valkyries assemble,

Ready to ride | to the ranks of the gods;

Skuld bore the shield, | and Skogul rode next,

Guth, Hild, Gondul, | and Geirskogul.

Of Herjan’s maidens | the list have ye heard,

Valkyries ready | to ride o’er the earth.

32. I saw for Baldr, | the bleeding god,

The son of Othin, | his destiny set:

Famous and fair | in the lofty fields,

Full grown in strength | the mistletoe stood.

33. From the branch which seemed | so slender and fair

Came a harmful shaft | that Hoth should hurl;

But the brother of Baldr | was born ere long,

And one night old | fought Othin’s son.

34. His hands he washed not, | his hair he combed not,

Till he bore to the bale-blaze | Baldr’s foe.

But in Fensalir | did Frigg weep sore

For Valhall’s need: | would you know yet more?

35. One did I see | in the wet woods bound,

A lover of ill, | and to Loki like;

By his side does Sigyn | sit, nor is glad

To see her mate: | would you know yet more?

36. From the east there pours | through poisoned vales

With swords and daggers | the river Slith.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

37. Northward a hall | in Nithavellir

Of gold there rose | for Sindri’s race;

And in Okolnir | another stood,

Where the giant Brimir | his beer-hall had.

38. A hall I saw, | far from the sun,

On Nastrond it stands, | and the doors face north;

Venom drops | through the smoke-vent down,

For around the walls | do serpents wind.

39. I saw there wading | through rivers wild

Treacherous men | and murderers too,

And workers of ill | with the wives of men;

There Nithhogg sucked | the blood of the slain,

And the wolf tore men; | would you know yet more?

40. The giantess old | in Ironwood sat,

In the east, and bore | the brood of Fenrir;

Among these one | in monster’s guise

Was soon to steal | the sun from the sky.

41. There feeds he full | on the flesh of the dead,

And the home of the gods | he reddens with gore;

Dark grows the sun, | and in summer soon

Come mighty storms: | would you know yet more?

42. On a hill there sat, | and smote on his harp,

Eggther the joyous, | the giants’ warder;

Above him the cock | in the bird-wood crowed,

Fair and red | did Fjalar stand.

43. Then to the gods | crowed Gollinkambi,

He wakes the heroes | in Othin’s hall;

And beneath the earth | does another crow,

The rust-red bird | at the bars of Hel.

44. Now Garm howls loud | before Gnipahellir,

The fetters will burst, | and the wolf run free;

Much do I know, | and more can see

Of the fate of the gods, | the mighty in fight.

45. Brothers shall fight | and fell each other,

And sisters’ sons | shall kinship stain;

Hard is it on earth, | with mighty whoredom;

Axe-time, sword-time, | shields are sundered,

Wind-time, wolf-time, | ere the world falls;

Nor ever shall men | each other spare.

46. Fast move the sons | of Mim, and fate

Is heard in the note | of the Gjallarhorn;

Loud blows Heimdall, | the horn is aloft,

In fear quake all | who on Hel-roads are.

47. Yggdrasil shakes, | and shiver on high

The ancient limbs, | and the giant is loose;

To the head of Mim | does Othin give heed,

But the kinsman of Surt | shall slay him soon.

48. How fare the gods? | how fare the elves?

All Jotunheim groans, | the gods are at council;

Loud roar the dwarfs | by the doors of stone,

The masters of the rocks: | would you know yet more?

49. Now Garm howls loud | before Gnipahellir,

The fetters will burst, | and the wolf run free;

Much do I know, | and more can see

Of the fate of the gods, | the mighty in fight.

50. From the east comes Hrym | with shield held high;

In giant-wrath | does the serpent writhe;

O’er the waves he twists, | and the tawny eagle

Gnaws corpses screaming; | Naglfar is loose.

51. O’er the sea from the north | there sails a ship

With the people of Hel, | at the helm stands Loki;

After the wolf | do wild men follow,

And with them the brother | of Byleist goes.

52. Surt fares from the south | with the scourge of branches,

The sun of the battle-gods | shone from his sword;

The crags are sundered, | the giant-women sink,

The dead throng Hel-way, | and heaven is cloven.

53. Now comes to Hlin | yet another hurt,

When Othin fares | to fight with the wolf,

And Beli’s fair slayer | seeks out Surt,

For there must fall | the joy of Frigg.

54. Then comes Sigfather’s | mighty son,

Vithar, to fight | with the foaming wolf;

In the giant’s son | does he thrust his sword

Full to the heart: | his father is avenged.

55. Hither there comes | the son of Hlothyn,

The bright snake gapes | to heaven above;

. . . . . . . . . .

Against the serpent | goes Othin’s son.

56. In anger smites | the warder of earth,—

Forth from their homes | must all men flee;—

Nine paces fares | the son of Fjorgyn,

And, slain by the serpent, | fearless he sinks.

57. The sun turns black, | earth sinks in the sea,

The hot stars down | from heaven are whirled;

Fierce grows the steam | and the life-feeding flame,

Till fire leaps high | about heaven itself.

58. Now Garm howls loud | before Gnipahellir,

The fetters will burst, | and the wolf run free;

Much do I know, | and more can see

Of the fate of the gods, | the mighty in fight.

59. Now do I see | the earth anew

Rise all green | from the waves again;

The cataracts fall, | and the eagle flies,

And fish he catches | beneath the cliffs.

60. The gods in Ithavoll | meet together,

Of the terrible girdler | of earth they talk,

And the mighty past | they call to mind,

And the ancient runes | of the Ruler of Gods.

61. In wondrous beauty | once again

Shall the golden tables | stand mid the grass,

Which the gods had owned | in the days of old,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

62. Then fields unsowed | bear ripened fruit,

All ills grow better, | and Baldr comes back;

Baldr and Hoth dwell | in Hropt’s battle-hall,

And the mighty gods: | would you know yet more?

63. Then Hönir wins | the prophetic wand,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

And the sons of the brothers | of Tveggi abide

In Vindheim now: | would you know yet more?

64. More fair than the sun, | a hall I see,

Roofed with gold, | on Gimle it stands;

There shall the righteous | rulers dwell,

And happiness ever | there shall they have.

65. There comes on high, | all power to hold,

A mighty lord, | all lands he rules.

. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . . .

66. From below the dragon | dark comes forth,

Nithhogg flying | from Nithafjoll;

The bodies of men | on his wings he bears,

The serpent bright: | but now must I sink.

NOTES

1. A few editors, following Bugge, in an effort to clarify the poem,

place stanzas 22, 28 and 30 before stanzas 1–20, but the arrangement in

both manuscripts, followed here, seems logical. In stanza 1 the Volva,

or wise-woman, called upon by Othin, answers him and demands a hearing.

Evidently she belongs to the race of the giants (cf. stanza 2), and

thus speaks to Othin unwillingly, being compelled to do so by his magic

power. Holy: omitted in Regius; the phrase “holy races” probably means

little more than mankind in general. Heimdall: the watchman of the

gods; cf. stanza 46 and note. Why mankind should be referred to as

Heimdall’s sons is uncertain, and the phrase has caused much

perplexity. Heimdall seems to have had various attributes, and in the

Rigsthula, wherein a certain Rig appears as the ancestor of the three

great classes of men, a fourteenth century annotator identifies Rig

with Heimdall, on what authority we do not know, for the Rig of the

poem seems much more like Othin (cf. Rigsthula, introductory prose and

note). Valfather (“Father of the Slain”): Othin, chief of the gods, so

called because the slain warriors were brought to him at Valhall (“Hall

of the Slain”) by the Valkyries (“Choosers of the Slain”).

2. Nine worlds: the worlds of the gods (Asgarth), of the Wanes

(Vanaheim, cf. stanza 21 and note), of the elves (Alfheim), of men

(Mithgarth), of the giants (Jotunheim), of fire (Muspellsheim, cf.

stanza 47 and note), of the dark elves (Svartalfaheim), of the dead

(Niflheim), and presumably of the dwarfs (perhaps Nithavellir, cf.

stanza 37 and note, but the ninth world is uncertain). The tree: the

world-ash Yggdrasil, symbolizing the universe; cf. Grimnismol, 29–35

and notes, wherein Yggdrasil is described at length.

3. Ymir: the giant out of whose body the gods made the world; cf.

Vafthruthnismol, 21. In this stanza as quoted in Snorri’s Edda the

first line runs: “Of old was the age | ere aught there was.”

Yawning gap: this phrase, “Ginnunga-gap,” is sometimes used as a proper

name.

4. Bur’s sons: Othin, Vili, and Ve. Of Bur we know only that his wife

was Bestla, daughter of Bolthorn; cf. Hovamol, 141. Vili and Ve are

mentioned by name in the Eddic poems only in Lokasenna, 26. Mithgarth

(“Middle Dwelling”): the world of men. Leeks: the leek was often used

as the symbol of fine growth (cf. Guthrunarkvitha I, 17), and it was

also supposed to have magic power (cf. Sigrdrifumol, 7).

5. Various editors have regarded this stanza as interpolated; Hoffory

thinks it describes the northern summer night in which the sun does not

set. Lines 3–5 are quoted by Snorri. In the manuscripts line 4 follows

line 5. Regarding the sun and moon as daughter and son of Mundilferi,

cf. Vafthruthnismol, 23 and note, and Grimnismol, 37 and note.

6. Possibly an interpolation, but there seems no strong reason for

assuming this. Lines 1–2 are identical with lines 1–2 of stanza 9, and

line 2 may have been inserted here from that later stanza.

7. Ithavoll (“Field of Deeds”?): mentioned only here and in stanza 60

as the meeting-place of the gods; it appears in no other connection.

8. Tables: the exact nature of this game, and whether it more closely

resembled chess or checkers, has been made the subject of a 400-page

treatise, Willard Fiske’s “Chess in Iceland.” Giant-maids: perhaps the

three great Norns, corresponding to the three fates; cf. stanza 20 and

note. Possibly, however, something has been lost after this stanza, and

the missing passage, replaced by the catalogue of the dwarfs (stanzas

9–16), may have explained the “giant-maids” otherwise than as Norns. In

Vafthruthnismol, 49, the Norns (this time “three throngs” instead of

simply “three”) are spoken of as giant-maidens; Fafnismol, 13,

indicates the existence of many lesser Norns, belonging to various

races. Jotunheim: the world of the giants.

9. Here apparently begins the interpolated catalogue of the dwarfs,

running through stanza 16; possibly, however, the interpolated section

does not begin before stanza 11. Snorri quotes practically the entire

section, the names appearing in a somewhat changed order. Brimir and

Blain: nothing is known of these two giants, and it has been suggested

that both are names for Ymir (cf. stanza 3). Brimir, however, appears

in stanza 37 in connection with the home of the dwarfs. Some editors

treat the words as common rather than proper nouns, Brimir meaning “the

bloody moisture” and Blain being of uncertain significance.

10. Very few of the dwarfs named in this and the following stanzas are

mentioned elsewhere. It is not clear why Durin should have been singled

out as authority for the list. The occasional repetitions suggest that

not all the stanzas of the catalogue came from the same source. Most of

the names presumably had some definite significance, as Northri,

Suthri, Austri, and Vestri (“North,” “South,” “East,” and “West”),

Althjof (“Mighty Thief”), Mjothvitnir (“Mead-Wolf”), Gandalf (“Magic

Elf”), Vindalf (“Wind Elf”), Rathsvith (“Swift in Counsel”),

Eikinskjaldi (“Oak Shield”), etc., but in many cases the

interpretations are sheer guesswork.

12. The order of the lines in this and the succeeding four stanzas

varies greatly in the manuscripts and editions, and the names likewise

appear in many forms. Regin: probably not identical with Regin the son

of Hreithmar, who plays an important part in the Reginsmol and

Fafnismol, but cf. note on Reginsmol, introductory prose.

14. Dvalin: in Hovamol, 144, Dvalin seems to have given magic runes to

the dwarfs, probably accounting for their skill in craftsmanship, while

in Fafnismol, 13, he is mentioned as the father of some of the lesser

Norns. The story that some of the dwarfs left the rocks and mountains

to find a new home on the sands is mentioned, but unexplained, in

Snorri’s Edda; of Lofar we know only that he was descended from these

wanderers.

15. Andvari: this dwarf appears prominently in the Reginsmol, which

tells how the god Loki treacherously robbed him of his wealth; the

curse which he laid on his treasure brought about the deaths of

Sigurth, Gunnar, Atli, and many others.

17. Here the poem resumes its course after the interpolated section.

Probably, however, something has been lost, for there is no apparent

connection between the three giant-maids of stanza 8 and the three

gods, Othin, Hönir and Lothur, who in stanza 17 go forth to create man

and woman. The word “three” in stanzas 8 and 17 very likely confused

some early reciter, or perhaps the compiler himself. Ask and Embla: ash

and elm; Snorri gives them simply as the names of the first man and

woman, but says that the gods made this pair out of trees.

18. Hönir: little is known of this god, save that he occasionally

appears in the poems in company with Othin and Loki, and that he

survives the destruction, assuming in the new age the gift of prophesy

(cf. stanza 63). He was given by the gods as a hostage to the Wanes

after their war, in exchange for Njorth (cf. stanza 21 and note).

Lothur: apparently an older name for Loki, the treacherous but

ingenious son of Laufey, whose divinity Snorri regards as somewhat

doubtful. He was adopted by Othin, who subsequently had good reason to

regret it. Loki probably represents the blending of two originally

distinct figures, one of them an old fire-god, hence his gift of heat

to the newly created pair.

19. Yggdrasil: cf. stanza 2 and note, and Grimnismol, 29–35 and notes.

Urth (“The Past”): one of the three great Norns. The world-ash is kept

green by being sprinkled with the marvelous healing water from her

well.

20. The maidens: the three Norns; possibly this stanza should follow

stanza 8. Dwelling: Regius has “sæ” (sea) instead of “sal” (hall,

home), and many editors have followed this reading, although Snorri’s

prose paraphrase indicates “sal.” Urth, Verthandi and Skuld: “Past,”

“Present” and “Future.” Wood, etc.: the magic signs (runes) controlling

the destinies of men were cut on pieces of wood. Lines 3–4 are probably

interpolations from some other account of the Norns.

21. This follows stanza 20 in Regius; in the Hauksbok version stanzas

25, 26, 27, 40 and 41 come between stanzas 20 and 21. Editors have

attempted all sorts of rearrangements. The war: the first war was that

between the gods and the Wanes. The cult of the Wanes (Vanir) seems to

have originated among the seafaring folk of the Baltic and the southern

shores of the North Sea, and to have spread thence into Norway in

opposition to the worship of the older gods; hence the “war.” Finally

the two types of divinities were worshipped in common; hence the treaty

which ended the war with the exchange of hostages. Chief among the

Wanes were Njorth and his children, Freyr and Freyja, all of whom

became conspicuous among the gods. Beyond this we know little of the

Wanes, who seem originally to have been water-deities. I remember: the

manuscripts have “she remembers,” but the Volva is apparently still

speaking of her own memories, as in stanza 2. Gollveig (“Gold-Might”):

apparently the first of the Wanes to come among the gods, her

ill-treatment being the immediate cause of the war. Müllenhoff

maintains that Gollveig is another name for Freyja. Lines 5–6, one or

both of them probably interpolated, seem to symbolize the refining of

gold by fire. Hor (“The High One”): Othin.

22. Heith (“Shining One”?): a name often applied to wise-women and

prophetesses. The application of this stanza to Gollveig is far from

clear, though the reference may be to the magic and destructive power

of gold. It is also possible that the stanza is an interpolation. Bugge

maintains that it applies to the Volva who is reciting the poem, and

makes it the opening stanza, following it with stanzas 28 and 30, and

then going on with stanzas 1 ff. The text of line 2 is obscure, and has

been variously emended.

23. This stanza and stanza 24 have been transposed from the order in

the manuscripts, for the former describes the battle and the victory of

the Wanes, after which the gods took council, debating whether to pay

tribute to the victors, or to admit them, as was finally done, to equal

rights of worship.

25. Possibly, as Finn Magnusen long ago suggested, there is something

lost after stanza 24, but it was not the custom of the Eddic poets to

supply transitions which their hearers could generally be counted on to

understand. The story referred to in stanzas 25–26 (both quoted by

Snorri) is that of the rebuilding of Asgarth after its destruction by

the Wanes. The gods employed a giant as builder, who demanded as his

reward the sun and moon, and the goddess Freyja for his wife. The gods,

terrified by the rapid progress of the work, forced Loki, who had

advised the bargain, to delay the giant by a trick, so that the work

was not finished in the stipulated time (cf. Grimnismol, 44, note). The

enraged giant then threatened the gods, whereupon Thor slew him. Oth’s

bride: Freyja; of Oth little is known beyond the fact that Snorri

refers to him as a man who “went away on long journeys.”

26. Thor: the thunder-god, son of Othin and Jorth (Earth); cf.

particularly Harbarthsljoth and Thrymskvitha, passim. Oaths, etc.: the

gods, by violating their oaths to the giant who rebuilt Asgarth,

aroused the undying hatred of the giants’ race, and thus the giants

were among their enemies in the final battle.

27. Here the Volva turns from her memories of the past to a statement

of some of Othin’s own secrets in his eternal search for knowledge

(stanzas 27–29). Bugge puts this stanza after stanza 29. The horn of

Heimdall: the Gjallarhorn (“Shrieking Horn”), with which Heimdall,

watchman of the gods, will summon them to the last battle. Till that

time the horn is buried under Yggdrasil. Valfather’s pledge: Othin’s

eye (the sun?), which he gave to the water-spirit Mimir (or Mim) in

exchange for the latter’s wisdom. It appears here and in stanza 29 as a

drinking-vessel, from which Mimir drinks the magic mead, and from which

he pours water on the ash Yggdrasil. Othin’s sacrifice of his eye in

order to gain knowledge of his final doom is one of the series of

disasters leading up to the destruction of the gods. There were several

differing versions of the story of Othin’s relations with Mimir;

another one, quite incompatible with this, appears in stanza 47. In the

manuscripts I know and I see appear as “she knows” and “she sees” (cf.

note on 21).

28. The Hauksbok version omits all of stanzas 28–34, stanza 27 being

there followed by stanzas 40 and 41. Regius indicates stanzas 28 and 29

as a single stanza. Bugge puts stanza 28 after stanza 22, as the second

stanza of his reconstructed poem. The Volva here addresses Othin

directly, intimating that, although he has not told her, she knows why

he has come to her, and what he has already suffered in his search for

knowledge regarding his doom. Her reiterated “would you know yet more?”

seems to mean: “I have proved my wisdom by telling of the past and of

your own secrets; is it your will that I tell likewise of the fate in

store for you?” The Old One: Othin.

29. The first line, not in either manuscript, is a conjectural

emendation based on Snorri’s paraphrase. Bugge puts this stanza after

stanza 20.

30. This is apparently the transitional stanza, in which the Volva,

rewarded by Othin for her knowledge of the past (stanzas 1–29), is

induced to proceed with her real prophecy (stanzas 31–66). Some editors

turn the stanza into the third person, making it a narrative link.

Bugge, on the other hand, puts it after stanza 28 as the third stanza

of the poem. No lacuna is indicated in the manuscripts, and editors

have attempted various emendations. Heerfather (“Father of the Host”):

Othin.

31. Valkyries: these “Choosers of the Slain” (cf. stanza 1, note) bring

the bravest warriors killed in battle to Valhall, in order to

re-enforce the gods for their final struggle. They are also called

“Wish-Maidens,” as the fulfillers of Othin’s wishes. The conception of

the supernatural warrior-maiden was presumably brought to Scandinavia

in very early times from the South-Germanic races, and later it was

interwoven with the likewise South-Germanic tradition of the

swan-maiden. A third complication developed when the originally quite

human women of the hero-legends were endowed with the qualities of both

Valkyries and swan-maidens, as in the cases of Brynhild (cf. Gripisspo,

introductory note), Svava (cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, prose after

stanza 5 and note) and Sigrun (cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 17 and

note). The list of names here given may be an interpolation; a quite

different list is given in Grimnismol, 36. Ranks of the gods: some

editors regard the word thus translated as a specific place name.

Herjan (“Leader of Hosts”): Othin. It is worth noting that the name

Hild (“Warrior”) is the basis of Bryn-hild (“Warrior in Mail-Coat”).

32. Baldr: The death of Baldr, the son of Othin and Frigg, was the

first of the great disasters to the gods. The story is fully told by

Snorri. Frigg had demanded of all created things, saving only the

mistletoe, which she thought too weak to be worth troubling about, an

oath that they would not harm Baldr. Thus it came to be a sport for the

gods to hurl weapons at Baldr, who, of course, was totally unharmed

thereby. Loki, the trouble-maker, brought the mistletoe to Baldr’s

blind brother, Hoth, and guided his hand in hurling the twig. Baldr was

slain, and grief came upon all the gods. Cf. Baldrs Draumar.

33. The lines in this and the following stanza have been combined in

various ways by editors, lacunæ having been freely conjectured, but the

manuscript version seems clear enough. The brother of Baldr: Vali, whom

Othin begot expressly to avenge Baldr’s death. The day after his birth

he fought and slew Hoth.

34. Frigg: Othin’s wife. Some scholars have regarded her as a solar

myth, calling her the sun-goddess, and pointing out that her home in

Fensalir (“the sea-halls”) symbolizes the daily setting of the sun

beneath the ocean horizon.

35. The translation here follows the Regius version. The Hauksbok has

the same final two lines, but in place of the first pair has, “I know

that Vali | his brother gnawed, / With his bowels then | was

Loki bound.” Many editors have followed this version of the whole

stanza or have included these two lines, often marking them as

doubtful, with the four from Regius. After the murder of Baldr, the

gods took Loki and bound him to a rock with the bowels of his son

Narfi, who had just been torn to pieces by Loki’s other son, Vali. A

serpent was fastened above Loki’s head, and the venom fell upon his

face. Loki’s wife, Sigyn, sat by him with a basin to catch the venom,

but whenever the basin was full, and she went away to empty it, then

the venom fell on Loki again, till the earth shook with his struggles.

“And there he lies bound till the end.” Cf. Lokasenna, concluding

prose.

36. Stanzas 36–39 describe the homes of the enemies of the gods: the

giants (36), the dwarfs (37), and the dead in the land of the goddess

Hel (38–39). The Hauksbok version omits stanzas 36 and 37. Regius

unites 36 with 37, but most editors have assumed a lacuna. Slith (“the

Fearful”): a river in the giants’ home. The “swords and daggers” may

represent the icy cold.

37. Nithavellir (“the Dark Fields”): a home of the dwarfs. Perhaps the

word should be “Nithafjoll” (“the Dark Crags”). Sindri: the great

worker in gold among the dwarfs. Okolnir (“the Not Cold”): possibly a

volcano. Brimir: the giant (possibly Ymir) out of whose blood,

according to stanza 9, the dwarfs were made; the name here appears to

mean simply the leader of the dwarfs.

38. Stanzas 38 and 39 follow stanza 43 in the Hauksbok version. Snorri

quotes stanzas 38, 39, 40 and 41, though not consecutively. Nastrond

(“Corpse-Strand”): the land of the dead, ruled by the goddess Hel. Here

the wicked undergo tortures. Smoke-vent: the phrase gives a picture of

the Icelandic house, with its opening in the roof serving instead of a

chimney.

39. The stanza is almost certainly in corrupt form. The third line is

presumably an interpolation, and is lacking in most of the late paper

manuscripts. Some editors, however, have called lines 1–3 the remains

of a full stanza, with the fourth line lacking, and lines 4–5 the

remains of another. The stanza depicts the torments of the two worst

classes of criminals known to Old Norse morality—oath-breakers and

murderers. Nithhogg (“the Dread Biter”): the dragon that lies beneath

the ash Yggdrasil and gnaws at its roots, thus symbolizing the

destructive elements in the universe; cf. Grimnismol, 32, 35. The wolf:

presumably the wolf Fenrir, one of the children of Loki and the

giantess Angrbotha (the others being Mithgarthsorm and the goddess

Hel), who was chained by the gods with the marvelous chain Gleipnir,

fashioned by a dwarf “out of six things: the noise of a cat’s step, the

beards of women, the roots of mountains, the nerves of bears, the

breath of fishes, and the spittle of birds.” The chaining of Fenrir

cost the god Tyr his right hand; cf. stanza 44.

40. The Hauksbok version inserts after stanza 39 the refrain-stanza

(44), and puts stanzas 40 and 41 between 27 and 21. With this stanza

begins the account of the final struggle itself. The giantess: her name

is nowhere stated, and the only other reference to Ironwood is in

Grimnismol, 39, in this same connection. The children of this giantess

and the wolf Fenrir are the wolves Skoll and Hati, the first of whom

steals the sun, the second the moon. Some scholars naturally see here

an eclipse-myth.

41. In the third line many editors omit the comma after “sun,” and put

one after “soon,” making the two lines run: “Dark grows the sun |

in summer soon, / Mighty storms—” etc. Either phenomenon in summer

would be sufficiently striking.

42. In the Hauksbok version stanzas 42 and 43 stand between stanzas 44

and 38. Eggther: this giant, who seems to be the watchman of the

giants, as Heimdall is that of the gods and Surt of the dwellers in the

fire-world, is not mentioned elsewhere in the poems. Fjalar, the cock

whose crowing wakes the giants for the final struggle.

43. Gollinkambi (“Gold-Comb”): the cock who wakes the gods and heroes,

as Fjalar does the giants. The rust-red bird: the name of this bird,

who wakes the people of Hel’s domain, is nowhere stated.

44. This is a refrain-stanza. In Regius it appears in full only at this

point, but is repeated in abbreviated form before stanzas 50 and 59. In

the Hauksbok version the full stanza comes first between stanzas 35 and

42, then, in abbreviated form, it occurs four times: before stanzas 45,

50, 55, and 59. In the Hauksbok line 3 runs: “Farther I see | and

more can say.” Garm: the dog who guards the gates of Hel’s kingdom; cf.

Baldrs Draumar, 2 ff, and Grimnismol, 44. Gnipahellir (“the

Cliff-Cave”): the entrance to the world of the dead. The wolf: Fenrir;

cf. stanza 39 and note.

45. From this point on through stanza 57 the poem is quoted by Snorri,

stanza 49 alone being omitted. There has been much discussion as to the

status of stanza 45. Lines 4 and 5 look like an interpolation. After

line 5 the Hauksbok has a line running: “The world resounds, | the

witch is flying.” Editors have arranged these seven lines in various

ways, with lacunæ freely indicated. Sisters’ sons: in all Germanic

countries the relations between uncle and nephew were felt to be

particularly close.

46. Regius combines the first three lines of this stanza with lines 3,

2, and 1 of stanza 47 as a single stanza. Line 4, not found in Regius,

is introduced from the Hauksbok version, where it follows line 2 of

stanza 47. The sons of Mim: the spirits of the water. On Mim (or Mimir)

cf. stanza 27 and note. Gjallarhorn: the “Shrieking Horn” with which

Heimdall, the watchman of the gods, calls them to the last battle.

47. In Regius lines 3, 2, and 1, in that order, follow stanza 46

without separation. Line 4 is not found in Regius, but is introduced

from the Hauksbok version. Yggdrasil: cf. stanza 19 and note, and

Grimnismol, 29–35. The giant: Fenrir. The head of Mim: various myths

were current about Mimir. This stanza refers to the story that he was

sent by the gods with Hönir as a hostage to the Wanes after their war

(cf. stanza 21 and note), and that the Wanes cut off his head and

returned it to the gods. Othin embalmed the head, and by magic gave it

the power of speech, thus making Mimir’s noted wisdom always available.

Of course this story does not fit with that underlying the references

to Mimir in stanzas 27 and 29. The kinsman of Surt: the wolf Fenrir,

who slays Othin in the final struggle; cf. stanza 53. Surt is the giant

who rules the fire-world, Muspellsheim; cf. stanza 52.

48. This stanza in Regius follows stanza 51; in the Hauksbok it stands,

as here, after 47. Jotunheim: the land of the giants.

49. Identical with stanza 44. In the manuscripts it is here

abbreviated.

50. Hrym: the leader of the giants, who comes as the helmsman of the

ship Naglfar (line 4). The serpent: Mithgarthsorm, one of the children

of Loki and Angrbotha (cf. stanza 39, note). The serpent was cast into

the sea, where he completely encircles the land; cf. especially

Hymiskvitha, passim. The eagle: the giant Hræsvelg, who sits at the

edge of heaven in the form of an eagle, and makes the winds with his

wings; cf. Vafthruthnismol, 37, and Skirnismol, 27. Naglfar: the ship

which was made out of dead men’s nails to carry the giants to battle.

51. North: a guess; the manuscripts have “east,” but there seems to be

a confusion with stanza 50, line 1. People of Hel: the manuscripts have

“people of Muspell,” but these came over the bridge Bifrost (the

rainbow), which broke beneath them, whereas the people of Hel came in a

ship steered by Loki. The wolf: Fenrir. The brother of Byleist: Loki.

Of Byleist (or Byleipt) no more is known.

52. Surt: the ruler of the fire-world. The scourge of branches: fire.

This is one of the relatively rare instances in the Eddic poems of the

type of poetic diction which characterizes the skaldic verse.

53. Hlin: apparently another name for Frigg, Othin’s wife. After losing

her son Baldr, she is fated now to see Othin slain by the wolf Fenrir.

Beli’s slayer: the god Freyr, who killed the giant Beli with his fist;

cf. Skirnismol, 16 and note. On Freyr, who belonged to the race of the

Wanes, and was the brother of Freyja, see especially Skirnismol,

passim. The joy of Frigg: Othin.

54. As quoted by Snorri the first line of this stanza runs: “Fares

Othin’s son | to fight with the wolf.” Sigfather (“Father of

Victory”): Othin. His son, Vithar, is the silent god, famed chiefly for

his great shield, and his strength, which is little less than Thor’s.

He survives the destruction. The giant’s son: Fenrir.

55. This and the following stanza are clearly in bad shape. In Regius

only lines 1 and 4 are found, combined with stanza 56 as a single

stanza. Line 1 does not appear in the Hauksbok version, the stanza

there beginning with line 2. Snorri, in quoting these two stanzas,

omits 55, 2–4, and 56, 3, making a single stanza out of 55, 1, and 56,

4, 2, 1, in that order. Moreover, the Hauksbok manuscript at this point

is practically illegible. The lacuna (line 3) is, of course, purely

conjectural, and all sorts of arrangements of the lines have been

attempted by editors. Hlothyn: another name for Jorth (“Earth”), Thor’s

mother; his father was Othin. The snake: Mithgarthsorm; cf. stanza 5c

and note. Othin’s son: Thor. The fourth line in Regius reads “against

the wolf,” but if this line refers to Thor at all, and not to Vithar,

the Hauksbok reading, “serpent,” is correct.

56. The warder of earth: Thor. The son of Fjorgyn: again Thor, who,

after slaying the serpent, is overcome by his venomous breath, and

dies. Fjorgyn appears in both a masculine and a feminine form. In the

masculine it is a name for Othin; in the feminine, as here and in

Harbarthsljoth, 56, it apparently refers to Jorth.

57. With this stanza ends the account of the destruction.

58. Again the refrain-stanza (cf. stanza 44 and note), abbreviated in

both manuscripts, as in the case of stanza 49. It is probably misplaced

here.

59. Here begins the description of the new world which is to rise out

of the wreck of the old one. It is on this passage that a few critics

have sought to base their argument that the poem is later than the

introduction of Christianity (circa 1000), but this theory has never

seemed convincing (cf. introductory note).

60. The third line of this stanza is not found in Regius. Ithavoll: cf.

stanza 7 and note. The girdler of earth: Mithgarthsorm, who, lying in

the sea, surrounded the land. The Ruler of Gods: Othin. The runes were

both magic signs, generally carved on wood, and sung or spoken charms.

61. The Hauksbok version of the first two lines runs:

“The gods shall find there, | wondrous fair,

The golden tables | amid the grass.”

No lacuna (line 4) is indicated in the manuscripts. Golden tables: cf.

stanza 8 and note.

62. Baldr: cf. stanza 32 and note. Baldr and his brother, Hoth, who

unwittingly slew him at Loki’s instigation, return together, their

union being a symbol of the new age of peace. Hropt: another name for

Othin. His “battle-hall” is Valhall.

63. No lacuna (line 2) indicated in the manuscripts. Hönir: cf. stanza

18 and note. In this new age he has the gift of foretelling the future.

Tveggi (“The Twofold”): another name for Othin. His brothers are Vili

and Ve (cf. Lokasenna, 26, and note). Little is known of them, and

nothing, beyond this reference, of their sons. Vindheim (“Home of the

Wind”): heaven.

64. This stanza is quoted by Snorri. Gimle: Snorri makes this the name

of the hall itself, while here it appears to refer to a mountain on

which the hall stands. It is the home of the happy, as opposed to

another hall, not here mentioned, for the dead. Snorri’s description of

this second hall is based on Voluspo, 38, which he quotes, and perhaps

that stanza properly belongs after 64.

65. This stanza is not found in Regius, and is probably spurious. No

lacuna is indicated in the Hauksbok version, but late paper manuscripts

add two lines, running:

“Rule he orders, | and rights he fixes,

Laws he ordains | that ever shall live.”

The name of this new ruler is nowhere given, and of course the

suggestion of Christianity is unavoidable. It is not certain, however,

that even this stanza refers to Christianity, and if it does, it may

have been interpolated long after the rest of the poem was composed.

66. This stanza, which fits so badly with the preceding ones, may well

have been interpolated. It has been suggested that the dragon, making a

last attempt to rise, is destroyed, this event marking the end of evil

in the world. But in both manuscripts the final half-line does not

refer to the dragon, but, as the gender shows, to the Volva herself,

who sinks into the earth; a sort of conclusion to the entire prophecy.

Presumably the stanza (barring the last half-line, which was probably

intended as the conclusion of the poem) belongs somewhere in the

description of the great struggle. Nithhogg: the dragon at the roots of

Yggdrasil; cf. stanza 39 and note. Nithafjoll (“the Dark Crags”);

nowhere else mentioned. Must I: the manuscripts have “must she.”

HOVAMOL

The Ballad Of The High One

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

This poem follows the Voluspo in the Codex Regius, but is preserved in

no other manuscript. The first stanza is quoted by Snorri, and two

lines of stanza 84 appear in one of the sagas.

In its present shape it involves the critic of the text in more puzzles

than any other of the Eddic poems. Without going in detail into the

various theories, what happened seems to have been somewhat as follows.

There existed from very early times a collection of proverbs and wise

counsels, which were attributed to Othin just as the Biblical proverbs

were to Solomon. This collection, which presumably was always elastic

in extent, was known as “The High One’s Words,” and forms the basis of

the present poem. To it, however, were added other poems and fragments

dealing with wisdom which seemed by their nature to imply that the

speaker was Othin. Thus a catalogue of runes, or charms, was tacked on,

and also a set of proverbs, differing essentially in form from those

comprising the main collection. Here and there bits of verse more

nearly narrative crept in; and of course the loose structure of the

poem made it easy for any reciter to insert new stanzas almost at will.

This curious miscellany is what we now have as the Hovamol.

Five separate elements are pretty clearly recognizable: (1) the Hovamol

proper (stanzas 1–80), a collection of proverbs and counsels for the

conduct of life; (2) the Loddfafnismol (stanzas 111–138), a collection

somewhat similar to the first, but specifically addressed to a certain

Loddfafnir; (3) the Ljothatal (stanzas 147–165), a collection of

charms; (4) the love-story of Othin and Billing’s daughter (stanzas

96–102), with an introductory dissertation on the faithlessness of

women in general (stanzas 81–95), which probably crept into the poem

first, and then pulled the story, as an apt illustration, after it; (5)

the story of how Othin got the mead of poetry—the draught which gave

him the gift of tongues—from the maiden Gunnloth (stanzas 103–110).

There is also a brief passage (stanzas 139–146) telling how Othin won

the runes, this passage being a natural introduction to the Ljothatal,

and doubtless brought into the poem for that reason.

It is idle to discuss the authorship or date of such a series of

accretions as this. Parts of it are doubtless among the oldest relics

of ancient Germanic poetry; parts of it may have originated at a

relatively late period. Probably, however, most of its component

elements go pretty far back, although we have no way of telling how or

when they first became associated.

It seems all but meaningless to talk about “interpolations” in a poem

which has developed almost solely through the process of piecing

together originally unrelated odds and ends. The notes, therefore, make

only such suggestions as are needed to keep the main divisions of the

poem distinct.

Few gnomic collections in the world’s literary history present sounder

wisdom more tersely expressed than the Hovamol. Like the Book of

Proverbs it occasionally rises to lofty heights of poetry. If it

presents the worldly wisdom of a violent race, it also shows noble

ideals of loyalty, truth, and unfaltering courage.

1. Within the gates | ere a man shall go,

(Full warily let him watch,)

Full long let him look about him;

For little he knows | where a foe may lurk,

And sit in the seats within.

2. Hail to the giver! | a guest has come;

Where shall the stranger sit?

Swift shall he be | who with swords shall try

The proof of his might to make.

3. Fire he needs | who with frozen knees

Has come from the cold without;

Food and clothes | must the farer have,

The man from the mountains come.

4. Water and towels | and welcoming speech

Should he find who comes to the feast;

If renown he would get, | and again be greeted,

Wisely and well must he act.

5. Wits must he have | who wanders wide,

But all is easy at home;

At the witless man | the wise shall wink

When among such men he sits.

6. A man shall not boast | of his keenness of mind,

But keep it close in his breast;

To the silent and wise | does ill come seldom

When he goes as guest to a house;

(For a faster friend | one never finds

Than wisdom tried and true.)

7. The knowing guest | who goes to the feast,

In silent attention sits;

With his ears he hears, | with his eyes he watches,

Thus wary are wise men all.

8. Happy the one | who wins for himself

Favor and praises fair;

Less safe by far | is the wisdom found

That is hid in another’s heart.

9. Happy the man | who has while he lives

Wisdom and praise as well,

For evil counsel | a man full oft

Has from another’s heart.

10. A better burden | may no man bear

For wanderings wide than wisdom;

It is better than wealth | on unknown ways,

And in grief a refuge it gives.

11. A better burden | may no man bear

For wanderings wide than wisdom;

Worse food for the journey | he brings not afield

Than an over-drinking of ale.

12. Less good there lies | than most believe

In ale for mortal men;

For the more he drinks | the less does man

Of his mind the mastery hold.

13. Over beer the bird | of forgetfulness broods,

And steals the minds of men;

With the heron’s feathers | fettered I lay

And in Gunnloth’s house was held.

14. Drunk I was, | I was dead-drunk,

When with Fjalar wise I was;

’Tis the best of drinking | if back one brings

His wisdom with him home.

15. The son of a king | shall be silent and wise,

And bold in battle as well;

Bravely and gladly | a man shall go,

Till the day of his death is come.

16. The sluggard believes | he shall live forever,

If the fight he faces not;

But age shall not grant him | the gift of peace,

Though spears may spare his life.

17. The fool is agape | when he comes to the feast,

He stammers or else is still;

But soon if he gets | a drink is it seen

What the mind of the man is like.

18. He alone is aware | who has wandered wide,

And far abroad has fared,

How great a mind | is guided by him

That wealth of wisdom has.

19. Shun not the mead, | but drink in measure;

Speak to the point or be still;

For rudeness none | shall rightly blame thee

If soon thy bed thou seekest.

20. The greedy man, | if his mind be vague,

Will eat till sick he is;

The vulgar man, | when among the wise,

To scorn by his belly is brought.

21. The herds know well | when home they shall fare,

And then from the grass they go;

But the foolish man | his belly’s measure

Shall never know aright.

22. A paltry man | and poor of mind

At all things ever mocks;

For never he knows, | what he ought to know,

That he is not free from faults.

23. The witless man | is awake all night,

Thinking of many things;

Care-worn he is | when the morning comes,

And his woe is just as it was.

24. The foolish man | for friends all those

Who laugh at him will hold;

When among the wise | he marks it not

Though hatred of him they speak.

25. The foolish man | for friends all those

Who laugh at him will hold;

But the truth when he comes | to the council he learns,

That few in his favor will speak.

26. An ignorant man | thinks that all he knows,

When he sits by himself in a corner;

But never what answer | to make he knows,

When others with questions come.

27. A witless man, | when he meets with men,

Had best in silence abide;

For no one shall find | that nothing he knows,

If his mouth is not open too much.

(But a man knows not, | if nothing he knows,

When his mouth has been open too much.)

28. Wise shall he seem | who well can question,

And also answer well;

Nought is concealed | that men may say

Among the sons of men.

29. Often he speaks | who never is still

With words that win no faith;

The babbling tongue, | if a bridle it find not,

Oft for itself sings ill.

30. In mockery no one | a man shall hold,

Although he fare to the feast;

Wise seems one oft, | if nought he is asked,

And safely he sits dry-skinned.

31. Wise a guest holds it | to take to his heels,

When mock of another he makes;

But little he knows | who laughs at the feast,

Though he mocks in the midst of his foes.

32. Friendly of mind | are many men,

Till feasting they mock at their friends;

To mankind a bane | must it ever be

When guests together strive.

33. Oft should one make | an early meal,

Nor fasting come to the feast;

Else he sits and chews | as if he would choke,

And little is able to ask.

34. Crooked and far | is the road to a foe,

Though his house on the highway be;

But wide and straight | is the way to a friend,

Though far away he fare.

35. Forth shall one go, | nor stay as a guest

In a single spot forever;

Love becomes loathing | if long one sits

By the hearth in another’s home.

36. Better a house, | though a hut it be,

A man is master at home;

A pair of goats | and a patched-up roof

Are better far than begging.

37. Better a house, | though a hut it be,

A man is master at home;

His heart is bleeding | who needs must beg

When food he fain would have.

38. Away from his arms | in the open field

A man should fare not a foot;

For never he knows | when the need for a spear

Shall arise on the distant road.

39. If wealth a man | has won for himself,

Let him never suffer in need;

Oft he saves for a foe | what he plans for a friend,

For much goes worse than we wish.

40. None so free with gifts | or food have I found

That gladly he took not a gift,

Nor one who so widely | scattered his wealth

That of recompense hatred he had.

41. Friends shall gladden each other | with arms and garments,

As each for himself can see;

Gift-givers’ friendships | are longest found,

If fair their fates may be.

42. To his friend a man | a friend shall prove,

And gifts with gifts requite;

But men shall mocking | with mockery answer,

And fraud with falsehood meet.

43. To his friend a man | a friend shall prove,

To him and the friend of his friend;

But never a man | shall friendship make

With one of his foeman’s friends.

44. If a friend thou hast | whom thou fully wilt trust,

And good from him wouldst get,

Thy thoughts with his mingle, | and gifts shalt thou make,

And fare to find him oft.

45. If another thou hast | whom thou hardly wilt trust,

Yet good from him wouldst get,

Thou shalt speak him fair, | but falsely think,

And fraud with falsehood requite.

46. So is it with him | whom thou hardly wilt trust,

And whose mind thou mayst not know;

Laugh with him mayst thou, | but speak not thy mind,

Like gifts to his shalt thou give.

47. Young was I once, | and wandered alone,

And nought of the road I knew;

Rich did I feel | when a comrade I found,

For man is man’s delight.

48. The lives of the brave | and noble are best,

Sorrows they seldom feed;

But the coward fear | of all things feels,

And not gladly the niggard gives.

49. My garments once | in a field I gave

To a pair of carven poles;

Heroes they seemed | when clothes they had,

But the naked man is nought.

50. On the hillside drear | the fir-tree dies,

All bootless its needles and bark;

It is like a man | whom no one loves,—

Why should his life be long?

51. Hotter than fire | between false friends

Does friendship five days burn;

When the sixth day comes | the fire cools,

And ended is all the love.

52. No great thing needs | a man to give,

Oft little will purchase praise;

With half a loaf | and a half-filled cup

A friend full fast I made.

53. A little sand | has a little sea,

And small are the minds of men;

Though all men are not | equal in wisdom,

Yet half-wise only are all.

54. A measure of wisdom | each man shall have,

But never too much let him know;

The fairest lives | do those men live

Whose wisdom wide has grown.

55. A measure of wisdom | each man shall have,

But never too much let him know;

For the wise man’s heart | is seldom happy,

If wisdom too great he has won.

56. A measure of wisdom | each man shall have,

But never too much let him know;

Let no man the fate | before him see,

For so is he freest from sorrow.

57. A brand from a brand | is kindled and burned,

And fire from fire begotten;

And man by his speech | is known to men,

And the stupid by their stillness.

58. He must early go forth | who fain the blood

Or the goods of another would get;

The wolf that lies idle | shall win little meat,

Or the sleeping man success.

59. He must early go forth | whose workers are few,

Himself his work to seek;

Much remains undone | for the morning-sleeper,

For the swift is wealth half won.

60. Of seasoned shingles | and strips of bark

For the thatch let one know his need,

And how much of wood | he must have for a month,

Or in half a year he will use.

61. Washed and fed | to the council fare,

But care not too much for thy clothes;

Let none be ashamed | of his shoes and hose,

Less still of the steed he rides,

(Though poor be the horse he has.)

62. When the eagle comes | to the ancient sea,

He snaps and hangs his head;

So is a man | in the midst of a throng,

Who few to speak for him finds.

63. To question and answer | must all be ready

Who wish to be known as wise;

Tell one thy thoughts, | but beware of two,—

All know what is known to three.

64. The man who is prudent | a measured use

Of the might he has will make;

He finds when among | the brave he fares

That the boldest he may not be.

65. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oft for the words | that to others one speaks

He will get but an evil gift.

66. Too early to many | a meeting I came,

And some too late have I sought;

The beer was all drunk, | or not yet brewed;

Little the loathed man finds.

67. To their homes men would bid me | hither and yon,

If at meal-time I needed no meat,

Or would hang two hams | in my true friend’s house,

Where only one I had eaten.

68. Fire for men | is the fairest gift,

And power to see the sun;

Health as well, | if a man may have it,

And a life not stained with sin.

69. All wretched is no man, | though never so sick;

Some from their sons have joy,

Some win it from kinsmen, | and some from their wealth,

And some from worthy works.

70. It is better to live | than to lie a corpse,

The live man catches the cow;

I saw flames rise | for the rich man’s pyre,

And before his door he lay dead.

71. The lame rides a horse, | the handless is herdsman,

The deaf in battle is bold;

The blind man is better | than one that is burned,

No good can come of a corpse.

72. A son is better, | though late he be born,

And his father to death have fared;

Memory-stones | seldom stand by the road

Save when kinsman honors his kin.

73. Two make a battle, | the tongue slays the head;

In each furry coat | a fist I look for.

74. He welcomes the night | whose fare is enough.

(Short are the yards of a ship,)

Uneasy are autumn nights;

Full oft does the weather | change in a week,

And more in a month’s time.

75. A man knows not, | if nothing he knows,

That gold oft apes begets;

One man is wealthy | and one is poor,

Yet scorn for him none should know.

76. Among Fitjung’s sons | saw I well-stocked folds,—

Now bear they the beggar’s staff;

Wealth is as swift | as a winking eye,

Of friends the falsest it is.

77. Cattle die, | and kinsmen die,

And so one dies one’s self;

But a noble name | will never die,

If good renown one gets.

78. Cattle die, | and kinsmen die,

And so one dies one’s self;

One thing I know | that never dies,

The fame of a dead man’s deeds.

79. Certain is that | which is sought from runes,

That the gods so great have made,

And the Master-Poet painted;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . of the race of gods:

Silence is safest and best.

80. An unwise man, | if a maiden’s love

Or wealth he chances to win,

His pride will wax, | but his wisdom never,

Straight forward he fares in conceit.

* * * * * *

81. Give praise to the day at evening, | to a woman on her pyre,

To a weapon which is tried, | to a maid at wedlock,

To ice when it is crossed, | to ale that is drunk.

82. When the gale blows hew wood, | in fair winds seek the water;

Sport with maidens at dusk, | for day’s eyes are many;

From the ship seek swiftness, | from the shield protection,

Cuts from the sword, | from the maiden kisses.

83. By the fire drink ale, | over ice go on skates;

Buy a steed that is lean, | and a sword when tarnished,

The horse at home fatten, | the hound in thy dwelling.

* * * * * *

84. A man shall trust not | the oath of a maid,

Nor the word a woman speaks;

For their hearts on a whirling | wheel were fashioned,

And fickle their breasts were formed.

* * * * * *

85. In a breaking bow | or a burning flame,

A ravening wolf | or a croaking raven,

In a grunting boar, | a tree with roots broken,

In billowy seas | or a bubbling kettle,

86. In a flying arrow | or falling waters,

In ice new formed | or the serpent’s folds,

In a bride’s bed-speech | or a broken sword,

In the sport of bears | or in sons of kings,

87. In a calf that is sick | or a stubborn thrall,

A flattering witch | or a foe new slain.

88. In a brother’s slayer, | if thou meet him abroad,

In a half-burned house, | in a horse full swift—

One leg is hurt | and the horse is useless—

None had ever such faith | as to trust in them all.

* * * * * *

89. Hope not too surely | for early harvest,

Nor trust too soon in thy son;

The field needs good weather, | the son needs wisdom,

And oft is either denied.

* * * * * *

90. The love of women | fickle of will

Is like starting o’er ice | with a steed unshod,

A two-year-old restive | and little tamed,

Or steering a rudderless | ship in a storm,

Or, lame, hunting reindeer | on slippery rocks.

* * * * * *

91. Clear now will I speak, | for I know them both,

Men false to women are found;

When fairest we speak, | then falsest we think,

Against wisdom we work with deceit.

92. Soft words shall he speak | and wealth shall he offer

Who longs for a maiden’s love,

And the beauty praise | of the maiden bright;

He wins whose wooing is best.

93. Fault for loving | let no man find

Ever with any other;

Oft the wise are fettered, | where fools go free,

By beauty that breeds desire.

94. Fault with another | let no man find

For what touches many a man;

Wise men oft | into witless fools

Are made by mighty love.

95. The head alone knows | what dwells near the heart,

A man knows his mind alone;

No sickness is worse | to one who is wise

Than to lack the longed-for joy.

96. This found I myself, | when I sat in the reeds,

And long my love awaited;

As my life the maiden | wise I loved,

Yet her I never had.

97. Billing’s daughter | I found on her bed,

In slumber bright as the sun;

Empty appeared | an earl’s estate

Without that form so fair.

98. “Othin, again | at evening come,

If a woman thou wouldst win;

Evil it were | if others than we

Should know of such a sin.”

99. Away I hastened, | hoping for joy,

And careless of counsel wise;

Well I believed | that soon I should win

Measureless joy with the maid.

100. So came I next | when night it was,

The warriors all were awake;

With burning lights | and waving brands

I learned my luckless way.

101. At morning then, | when once more I came,

And all were sleeping still,

A dog I found | in the fair one’s place,

Bound there upon her bed.

102. Many fair maids, | if a man but tries them,

False to a lover are found;

That did I learn | when I longed to gain

With wiles the maiden wise;

Foul scorn was my meed | from the crafty maid,

And nought from the woman I won.

* * * * * *

103. Though glad at home, | and merry with guests,

A man shall be wary and wise;

The sage and shrewd, | wide wisdom seeking,

Must see that his speech be fair;

A fool is he named | who nought can say,

For such is the way of the witless.

104. I found the old giant, | now back have I fared,

Small gain from silence I got;

Full many a word, | my will to get,

I spoke in Suttung’s hall.

105. The mouth of Rati | made room for my passage,

And space in the stone he gnawed;

Above and below | the giants’ paths lay,

So rashly I risked my head.

106. Gunnloth gave | on a golden stool

A drink of the marvelous mead;

A harsh reward | did I let her have

For her heroic heart,

And her spirit troubled sore.

107. The well-earned beauty | well I enjoyed,

Little the wise man lacks;

So Othrörir now | has up been brought

To the midst of the men of earth.

108. Hardly, methinks, | would I home have come,

And left the giants’ land,

Had not Gunnloth helped me, | the maiden good,

Whose arms about me had been.

109. The day that followed, | the frost-giants came,

Some word of Hor to win,

(And into the hall of Hor;)

Of Bolverk they asked, | were he back midst the gods,

Or had Suttung slain him there?

110. On his ring swore Othin | the oath, methinks;

Who now his troth shall trust?

Suttung’s betrayal | he sought with drink,

And Gunnloth to grief he left.

* * * * * *

111. It is time to chant | from the chanter’s stool;

By the wells of Urth I was,

I saw and was silent, | I saw and thought,

And heard the speech of Hor.

(Of runes heard I words, | nor were counsels wanting,

At the hall of Hor,

In the hall of Hor;

Such was the speech I heard.)

112. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Rise not at night, | save if news thou seekest,

Or fain to the outhouse wouldst fare.

113. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Beware of sleep | on a witch’s bosom,

Nor let her limbs ensnare thee.

114. Such is her might | that thou hast no mind

For the council or meeting of men;

Meat thou hatest, | joy thou hast not,

And sadly to slumber thou farest.

115. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Seek never to win | the wife of another,

Or long for her secret love.

116. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

If o’er mountains or gulfs | thou fain wouldst go,

Look well to thy food for the way.

117. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

An evil man | thou must not let

Bring aught of ill to thee;

For an evil man | will never make

Reward for a worthy thought.

118. I saw a man | who was wounded sore

By an evil woman’s word;

A lying tongue | his death-blow launched,

And no word of truth there was.

119. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

If a friend thou hast | whom thou fully wilt trust,

Then fare to find him oft;

For brambles grow | and waving grass

On the rarely trodden road.

120. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

A good man find | to hold in friendship,

And give heed to his healing charms.

121. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Be never the first | to break with thy friend

The bond that holds you both;

Care eats the heart | if thou canst not speak

To another all thy thought.

122. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Exchange of words | with a witless ape

Thou must not ever make.

123. For never thou mayst | from an evil man

A good requital get;

But a good man oft | the greatest love

Through words of praise will win thee.

124. Mingled is love | when a man can speak

To another all his thought;

Nought is so bad | as false to be,

No friend speaks only fair.

125. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

With a worse man speak not | three words in dispute,

Ill fares the better oft

When the worse man wields a sword.

126. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

A shoemaker be, | or a maker of shafts,

For only thy single self;

If the shoe is ill made, | or the shaft prove false,

Then evil of thee men think.

127. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

If evil thou knowest, | as evil proclaim it,

And make no friendship with foes.

128. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

In evil never | joy shalt thou know,

But glad the good shall make thee.

129. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Look not up | when the battle is on,—

(Like madmen the sons | of men become,—)

Lest men bewitch thy wits.

130. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

If thou fain wouldst win | a woman’s love,

And gladness get from her,

Fair be thy promise | and well fulfilled;

None loathes what good he gets.

131. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

I bid thee be wary, | but be not fearful;

(Beware most with ale | or another’s wife,

And third beware | lest a thief outwit thee.)

132. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Scorn or mocking | ne’er shalt thou make

Of a guest or a journey-goer.

133. Oft scarcely he knows | who sits in the house

What kind is the man who comes;

None so good is found | that faults he has not,

Nor so wicked that nought he is worth.

134. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Scorn not ever | the gray-haired singer,

Oft do the old speak good;

(Oft from shrivelled skin | come skillful counsels,

Though it hang with the hides,

And flap with the pelts,

And is blown with the bellies.)

135. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

Curse not thy guest, | nor show him thy gate,

Deal well with a man in want.

136. Strong is the beam | that raised must be

To give an entrance to all;

Give it a ring, | or grim will be

The wish it would work on thee.

137. I rede thee, Loddfafnir! | and hear thou my rede,—

Profit thou hast if thou hearest,

Great thy gain if thou learnest:

When ale thou drinkest, | seek might of earth,

(For earth cures drink, | and fire cures ills,

The oak cures tightness, | the ear cures magic,

Rye cures rupture, | the moon cures rage,

Grass cures the scab, | and runes the sword-cut;)

The field absorbs the flood.

138. Now are Hor’s words | spoken in the hall,

Kind for the kindred of men,

Cursed for the kindred of giants:

Hail to the speaker, | and to him who learns!

Profit be his who has them!

Hail to them who hearken

* * * * * *

139. I ween that I hung | on the windy tree,

Hung there for nights full nine;

With the spear I was wounded, | and offered I was

To Othin, myself to myself,

On the tree that none | may ever know

What root beneath it runs.

140. None made me happy | with loaf or horn,

And there below I looked;

I took up the runes, | shrieking I took them,

And forthwith back I fell.

141. Nine mighty songs | I got from the son

Of Bolthorn, Bestla’s father;

And a drink I got | of the goodly mead

Poured out from Othrörir.

142. Then began I to thrive, | and wisdom to get,

I grew and well I was;

Each word led me on | to another word,

Each deed to another deed.

143. Runes shalt thou find, | and fateful signs,

That the king of singers colored,

And the mighty gods have made;

Full strong the signs, | full mighty the signs

That the ruler of gods doth write.

144. Othin for the gods, | Dain for the elves,

And Dvalin for the dwarfs,

Alsvith for giants | and all mankind,

And some myself I wrote.

145. Knowest how one shall write, | knowest how one shall rede?

Knowest how one shall tint, | knowest how one makes trial?

Knowest how one shall ask, | knowest how one shall offer?

Knowest how one shall send, | knowest how one shall sacrifice?

146. Better no prayer | than too big an offering,

By thy getting measure thy gift;

Better is none | than too big a sacrifice,

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

So Thund of old wrote | ere man’s race began,

Where he rose on high | when home he came.

* * * * * *

147. The songs I know | that king’s wives know not,

Nor men that are sons of men;

The first is called help, | and help it can bring thee

In sorrow and pain and sickness.

148. A second I know, | that men shall need

Who leechcraft long to use;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

149. A third I know, | if great is my need

Of fetters to hold my foe;

Blunt do I make | mine enemy’s blade,

Nor bites his sword or staff.

150. A fourth I know, | if men shall fasten

Bonds on my bended legs;

So great is the charm | that forth I may go,

The fetters spring from my feet,

Broken the bonds from my hands.

151. A fifth I know, | if I see from afar

An arrow fly ’gainst the folk;

It flies not so swift | that I stop it not,

If ever my eyes behold it.

152. A sixth I know, | if harm one seeks

With a sapling’s roots to send me;

The hero himself | who wreaks his hate

Shall taste the ill ere I.

153. A seventh I know, | if I see in flames

The hall o’er my comrades’ heads;

It burns not so wide | that I will not quench it,

I know that song to sing.

154. An eighth I know, | that is to all

Of greatest good to learn;

When hatred grows | among heroes’ sons,

I soon can set it right.

155. A ninth I know, | if need there comes

To shelter my ship on the flood;

The wind I calm | upon the waves,

And the sea I put to sleep.

156. A tenth I know, | what time I see

House-riders flying on high;

So can I work | that wildly they go,

Showing their true shapes,

Hence to their own homes.

157. An eleventh I know, | if needs I must lead

To the fight my long-loved friends;

I sing in the shields, | and in strength they go

Whole to the field of fight,

Whole from the field of fight,

And whole they come thence home.

158. A twelfth I know, | if high on a tree

I see a hanged man swing;

So do I write | and color the runes

That forth he fares,

And to me talks.

159. A thirteenth I know, | if a thane full young

With water I sprinkle well;

He shall not fall, | though he fares mid the host,

Nor sink beneath the swords.

160. A fourteenth I know, | if fain I would name

To men the mighty gods;

All know I well | of the gods and elves,—

Few be the fools know this.

161. A fifteenth I know, | that before the doors

Of Delling sang Thjothrörir the dwarf;

Might he sang for the gods, | and glory for elves,

And wisdom for Hroptatyr wise.

162. A sixteenth I know, | if I seek delight

To win from a maiden wise;

The mind I turn | of the white-armed maid,

And thus change all her thoughts.

163. A seventeenth I know, | so that seldom shall go

A maiden young from me;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

164. Long these songs | thou shalt, Loddfafnir,

Seek in vain to sing;

Yet good it were | if thou mightest get them,

Well, if thou wouldst them learn,

Help, if thou hadst them.

165. An eighteenth I know, | that ne’er will I tell

To maiden or wife of man,—

The best is what none | but one’s self doth know,

So comes the end of the songs,—

Save only to her | in whose arms I lie,

Or who else my sister is.

NOTES

1. This stanza is quoted by Snorri, the second line being omitted in

most of the Prose Edda manuscripts.

2. Probably the first and second lines had originally nothing to do

with the third and fourth, the last two not referring to host or guest,

but to the general danger of backing one’s views with the sword.

6. Lines 5 and 6 appear to have been added to the stanza.

12. Some editors have combined this stanza in various ways with the

last two lines of stanza 11, as in the manuscript the first two lines

of the latter are abbreviated, and, if they belong there at all, are

presumably identical with the first two lines of stanza 10.

13. The heron: the bird of forgetfulness, referred to in line 1.

Gunnloth: the daughter of the giant Suttung, from whom Othin won the

mead of poetry. For this episode see stanzas 104–110.

14. Fjalar: apparently another name for Suttung. This stanza, and

probably 13, seem to have been inserted as illustrative.

25. The first two lines are abbreviated in the manuscript, but are

doubtless identical with the first two lines of stanza 24.

27. The last two lines were probably added as a commentary on lines 3

and 4.

36. The manuscript has “little” in place of “a hut” in line 1, but this

involves an error in the initial-rhymes, and the emendation has been

generally accepted.

37. Lines 1 and 2 are abbreviated in the manuscript, but are doubtless

identical with the first two lines of stanza 36.

39. In the manuscript this stanza follows stanza 40.

40. The key-word in line 3 is missing in the manuscript, but editors

have agreed in inserting a word meaning “generous.”

41. In line 3 the manuscript adds “givers again” to “gift-givers.”

55–56. The first pairs of lines are abbreviated in the manuscript.

61. The fifth line is probably a spurious addition.

62. This stanza follows stanza 63 in the manuscript, but there are

marks therein indicating the transposition.

65. The manuscript indicates no lacuna (lines 1 and 2). Many editors

have filled out the stanza with two lines from late paper manuscripts,

the passage running:

“A man must be watchful | and wary as well,

And fearful of trusting a friend.”

70. The manuscript has “and a worthy life” in place of “than to lie a

corpse” in line 1, but Rask suggested the emendation as early as 1818,

and most editors have followed him.

73–74. These seven lines are obviously a jumble. The two lines of

stanza 73 not only appear out of place, but the verse-form is unlike

that of the surrounding stanzas. In 74, the second line is clearly

interpolated, and line 1 has little enough connection with lines 3, 4

and 5. It looks as though some compiler (or copyist) had inserted here

various odds and ends for which he could find no better place.

75. The word “gold” in line 2 is more or less conjectural, the

manuscript being obscure. The reading in line 4 is also doubtful.

76. In the manuscript this stanza follows 78, the order being: 77, 78,

76, 80, 79, 81. Fitjung (“the Nourisher”): Earth.

79. This stanza is certainly in bad shape, and probably out of place

here. Its reference to runes as magic signs suggests that it properly

belongs in some list of charms like the Ljothatal (stanzas 147–165).

The stanza-form is so irregular as to show either that something has

been lost or that there have been interpolations. The manuscript

indicates no lacuna; Gering fills out the assumed gap as follows:

“Certain is that | which is sought from runes,

The runes—,” etc.

81. With this stanza the verse-form, as indicated in the translation,

abruptly changes to Malahattr. What has happened seems to have been

something like this. Stanza 80 introduces the idea of man’s love for

woman. Consequently some reciter or compiler (or possibly even a

copyist) took occasion to insert at this point certain stanzas

concerning the ways of women. Thus stanza 80 would account for the

introduction of stanzas 81 and 82, which, in turn, apparently drew

stanza 83 in with them. Stanza 84 suggests the fickleness of women, and

is immediately followed—again with a change of verse-form—by a list of

things equally untrustworthy (stanzas 85–90). Then, after a few more

stanzas on love in the regular measure of the Hovamol (stanzas 91–95),

is introduced, by way of illustration, Othin’s story of his adventure

with Billing’s daughter (stanzas 96–102). Some such process of growth,

whatever its specific stages may have been, must be assumed to account

for the curious chaos of the whole passage from stanza 81 to stanza

102.

84. Lines 3 and 4 are quoted in the Fostbræthrasaga.

85. Stanzas 85–88 and 90 are in Fornyrthislag, and clearly come from a

different source from the rest of the Hovamol.

87. The stanza is doubtless incomplete. Some editors add from a late

paper manuscript two lines running:

“In a light, clear sky | or a laughing throng,

In the howl of a dog | or a harlot’s grief.”

88. This stanza follows stanza 89 in the manuscript. Many editors have

changed the order, for while stanza 89 is pretty clearly an

interpolation wherever it stands, it seriously interferes with the

sense if it breaks in between 87 and 88.

96. Here begins the passage (stanzas 96–102) illustrating the falseness

of woman by the story of Othin’s unsuccessful love-affair with

Billing’s daughter. Of this person we know nothing beyond what is here

told, but the story needs little comment.

102. Rask adds at the beginning of this stanza two lines from a late

paper manuscript, running:

“Few are so good | that false they are never

To cheat the mind of a man.”

He makes these two lines plus lines 1 and 2 a full stanza, and lines 3,

4, 5, and 6 a second stanza.

103. With this stanza the subject changes abruptly, and apparently the

virtues of fair speech, mentioned in the last three lines, account for

the introduction, from what source cannot be known, of the story of

Othin and the mead of song (stanzas 104–110).

104. The giant Suttung (“the old giant”) possessed the magic mead, a

draught of which conferred the gift of poetry. Othin, desiring to

obtain it, changed himself into a snake, bored his way through a

mountain into Suttung’s home, made love to the giant’s daughter,

Gunnloth, and by her connivance drank up all the mead. Then he flew

away in the form of an eagle, leaving Gunnloth to her fate. While with

Suttung he assumed the name of Bolverk (“the Evil-Doer”).

105. Rati (“the Traveller”): the gimlet with which Othin bored through

the mountain to reach Suttung’s home.

106. Probably either the fourth or the fifth line is a spurious

addition.

107. Othrörir: here the name of the magic mead itself, whereas in

stanza 141 it is the name of the vessel containing it. Othin had no

intention of bestowing any of the precious mead upon men, but as he was

flying over the earth, hotly pursued by Suttung, he spilled some of it

out of his mouth, and in this way mankind also won the gift of poetry.

109. Hor: Othin (“the High One”). The frost-giants, Suttung’s kinsmen,

appear not to have suspected Othin of being identical with Bolverk,

possibly because the oath referred to in stanza 110 was an oath made by

Othin to Suttung that there was no such person as Bolverk among the

gods. The giants, of course, fail to get from Othin the information

they seek concerning Bolverk, but Othin is keenly conscious of having

violated the most sacred of oaths, that sworn on his ring.

111. With this stanza begins the Loddfafnismol (stanzas 111–138).

Loddfafnir is apparently a wandering singer, who, from his “chanter’s

stool,” recites the verses which he claims to have received from Othin.

Wells of Urth: cf. Voluspo, 19 and note. Urth (“the Past”) is one of

the three Norns. This stanza is apparently in corrupt form, and editors

have tried many experiments with it, both in rejecting lines as

spurious and in rearranging the words and punctuation. It looks rather

as though the first four lines formed a complete stanza, and the last

four had crept in later. The phrase translated “the speech of Hor” is

“Hova mol,” later used as the title for the entire poem.

112. Lines 1–3 are the formula, repeated (abbreviated in the

manuscript) in most of the stanzas, with which Othin prefaces his

counsels to Loddfafnir, and throughout this section, except in stanzas

111 and 138, Loddfafnir represents himself as simply quoting Othin’s

words. The material is closely analogous to that contained in the first

eighty stanzas of the poem. In some cases (e.g., stanzas 117, 119, 121,

126 and 130) the formula precedes a full four-line stanza instead of

two (or three) lines.

129. Line 5 is apparently interpolated.

131. Lines 5–6 probably were inserted from a different poem.

133. Many editors reject the last two lines of this stanza as spurious,

putting the first two lines at the end of the preceding stanza. Others,

attaching lines 3 and 4 to stanza 132, insert as the first two lines of

stanza 133 two lines from a late paper manuscript, running:

“Evil and good | do men’s sons ever

Mingled bear in their breasts.”

134. Presumably the last four lines have been added to this stanza, for

the parallelism in the last three makes it probable that they belong

together. The wrinkled skin of the old man is compared with the dried

skins and bellies of animals kept for various purposes hanging in an

Icelandic house.

136. This stanza suggests the dangers of too much hospitality. The beam

(bolt) which is ever being raised to admit guests becomes weak thereby.

It needs a ring to help it in keeping the door closed, and without the

ability at times to ward off guests a man becomes the victim of his own

generosity.

137. The list of “household remedies” in this stanza is doubtless

interpolated. Their nature needs no comment here.

138. In the manuscript this stanza comes at the end of the entire poem,

following stanza 165. Most recent editors have followed Müllenhoff in

shifting it to this position, as it appears to conclude the passage

introduced by the somewhat similar stanza III.

139. With this stanza begins the most confusing part of the Hovamol:

the group of eight stanzas leading up to the Ljothatal, or list of

charms. Certain paper manuscripts have before this stanza a title:

“Othin’s Tale of the Runes.” Apparently stanzas 139, 140 and 142 are

fragments of an account of how Othin obtained the runes; 141 is

erroneously inserted from some version of the magic mead story (cf.

stanzas 104–110); and stanzas 143, 144, 145, and 146 are from

miscellaneous sources, all, however, dealing with the general subject

of runes. With stanza 147 a clearly continuous passage begins once

more. The windy tree: the ash Yggdrasil (literally “the Horse of

Othin,” so called because of this story), on which Othin, in order to

win the magic runes, hanged himself as an offering to himself, and

wounded himself with his own spear. Lines 5 and 6 have presumably been

borrowed from Svipdagsmol, 30.

141. This stanza, interrupting as it does the account of Othin’s

winning the runes, appears to be an interpolation. The meaning of the

stanza is most obscure. Bolthorn was Othin’s grandfather, and Bestla

his mother. We do not know the name of the uncle here mentioned, but it

has been suggested that this son of Bolthorn was Mimir (cf. Voluspo, 27

and note, and 47 and note). In any case, the nine magic songs which he

learned from his uncle seem to have enabled him to win the magic mead

(cf. stanzas 104–110). Concerning Othrörir, here used as the name of

the vessel containing the mead, cf. stanza 107 and note.

143. This and the following stanza belong together, and in many

editions appear as a single stanza. They presumably come from some lost

poem on the authorship of the runes. Lines 2 and 3 follow line 4 in the

manuscript; the transposition was suggested by Bugge. The king of

singers: Othin. The magic signs (runes) were commonly carved in wood,

then colored red.

144. Dain and Dvalin: dwarfs; cf. Voluspo, 14, and note. Dain, however,

may here be one of the elves rather than the dwarf of that name. The

two names also appear together in Grimnismol, 33, where they are

applied to two of the four harts that nibble at the topmost twigs of

Yggdrasil. Alsvith (“the All-Wise”) appears nowhere else as a giant’s

name. Myself: Othin. We have no further information concerning the list

of those who wrote the runes for the various races, and these four

lines seem like a confusion of names in the rather hazy mind of some

reciter.

145. This Malahattr stanza appears to be a regular religious formula,

concerned less with the runes which one “writes” and “tints” (cf.

stanza 79) than with the prayers which one “asks” and the sacrifices

which one “offers” and “sends.” Its origin is wholly uncertain, but it

is clearly an interpolation here. In the manuscript the phrase

“knowest?” is abbreviated after the first line.

146. This stanza as translated here follows the manuscript reading,

except in assuming a gap between lines 3 and 5. In Vigfusson and

Powell’s Corpus Poeticum Boreale the first three lines have somehow

been expanded into eight. The last two lines are almost certainly

misplaced; Bugge suggests that they belong at the end of stanza 144.

Thund: another name for Othin. When home he came: presumably after

obtaining the runes as described in stanzas 139 and 140.

147. With this stanza begins the Ljothatal, or list of charms. The

magic songs themselves are not given, but in each case the peculiar

application of the charm is explained. The passage, which is certainly

approximately complete as far as it goes, runs to the end of the poem.

In the manuscript and in most editions line 4 falls into two

half-lines, running:

“In sickness and pain | and every sorrow.”

148. Second, etc., appear in the manuscript as Roman numerals. The

manuscript indicates no gap after line 2.

152. The sending of a root with runes written thereon was an excellent

way of causing death. So died the Icelandic hero Grettir the Strong.

156. House-riders: witches, who ride by night on the roofs of houses,

generally in the form of wild beasts. Possibly one of the last two

lines is spurious.

157. The last line looks like an unwarranted addition, and line 4 may

likewise be spurious.

158. Lines 4–5 are probably expanded from a single line.

159. The sprinkling of a child with water was an established custom

long before Christianity brought its conception of baptism.

161. This stanza, according to Müllenhoff, was the original conclusion

of the poem, the phrase “a fifteenth” being inserted only after stanzas

162–165 had crept in. Delling: a seldom mentioned god who married Not

(Night). Their son was Dag (Day). Thjothrörir: not mentioned elsewhere.

Hroptatyr: Othin.

163. Some editors have combined these two lines with stanza 164. Others

have assumed that the gap follows the first half-line, making “so

that—from me” the end of the stanza.

164. This stanza is almost certainly an interpolation, and seems to

have been introduced after the list of charms and the Loddfafnismol

(stanzas 111–138) were combined in a single poem, for there is no other

apparent excuse for the reference to Loddfafnir at this point. The

words “if thou mightest get them” are a conjectural emendation.

165. This stanza is almost totally obscure. The third and fourth lines

look like interpolations.

VAFTHRUTHNISMOL

THE BALLAD OF VAFTHRUTHNIR

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Vafthruthnismol follows the Hovamol in the Codex Regius. From

stanza 20 on it is also included in the Arnamagnæan Codex, the first

part evidently having appeared on a leaf now lost. Snorri quotes eight

stanzas of it in the Prose Edda, and in his prose text closely

paraphrases many others.

The poem is wholly in dialogue form except for a single narrative

stanza (stanza 5). After a brief introductory discussion between Othin

and his wife, Frigg, concerning the reputed wisdom of the giant

Vafthruthnir, Othin, always in quest of wisdom, seeks out the giant,

calling himself Gagnrath. The giant immediately insists that they shall

demonstrate which is the wiser of the two, and propounds four questions

(stanzas 11, 13, 15, and 17), each of which Othin answers. It is then

the god’s turn to ask, and he begins with a series of twelve numbered

questions regarding the origins and past history of life. These

Vafthruthnir answers, and Othin asks five more questions, this time

referring to what is to follow the destruction of the gods, the last

one asking the name of his own slayer. Again Vafthruthnir answers, and

Othin finally propounds the unanswerable question: “What spake Othin

himself in the ears of his son, ere in the bale-fire he burned?”

Vafthruthnir, recognizing his questioner as Othin himself, admits his

inferiority in wisdom, and so the contest ends.

The whole poem is essentially encyclopædic in character, and thus was

particularly useful to Snorri in his preparation of the Prose Edda. The

encyclopædic poem with a slight narrative outline seems to have been

exceedingly popular; the Grimnismol and the much later Alvissmol

represent different phases of the same type. The Vafthruthnismol and

Grimnismol together, indeed, constitute a fairly complete dictionary of

Norse mythology. There has been much discussion as to the probable date

of the Vafthruthnismol, but it appears to belong to about the same

period as the Voluspo: in other words, the middle of the tenth century.

While there may be a few interpolated passages in the poem as we now

have it, it is clearly a united whole, and evidently in relatively good

condition.

Othin spake:

1. “Counsel me, Frigg, | for I long to fare,

And Vafthruthnir fain would find;

In wisdom old | with the giant wise

Myself would I seek to match.”

Frigg spake:

2. “Heerfather here | at home would I keep,

Where the gods together dwell;

Amid all the giants | an equal in might

To Vafthruthnir know I none.”

Othin spake:

3. “Much have I fared, | much have I found,

Much have I got from the gods;

And fain would I know | how Vafthruthnir now

Lives in his lofty hall.”

Frigg spake:

4. “Safe mayst thou go, | safe come again,

And safe be the way thou wendest!

Father of men, | let thy mind be keen

When speech with the giant thou seekest.”

5. The wisdom then | of the giant wise

Forth did he fare to try;

He found the hall | of the father of Im,

And in forthwith went Ygg.

Othin spake:

6. “Vafthruthnir, hail! | to thy hall am I come,

For thyself I fain would see;

And first would I ask | if wise thou art,

Or, giant, all wisdom hast won.”

Vafthruthnir spake:

7. “Who is the man | that speaks to me,

Here in my lofty hall?

Forth from our dwelling | thou never shalt fare,

Unless wiser than I thou art.”

Othin spake:

8. “Gagnrath they call me, | and thirsty I come

From a journey hard to thy hall;

Welcome I look for, | for long have I fared,

And gentle greeting, giant.”

Vafthruthnir spake:

9. “Why standest thou there | on the floor whilst thou

speakest?

A seat shalt thou have in my hall;

Then soon shall we know | whose knowledge is more,

The guest’s or the sage’s gray.”

Othin spake:

10. “If a poor man reaches | the home of the rich,

Let him wisely speak or be still;

For to him who speaks | with the hard of heart

Will chattering ever work ill.”

Vafthruthnir spake:

11. “Speak forth now, Gagnrath, | if there from the floor

Thou wouldst thy wisdom make known:

What name has the steed | that each morn anew

The day for mankind doth draw?”

Othin spake:

12. “Skinfaxi is he, | the steed who for men

The glittering day doth draw;

The best of horses | to heroes he seems,

And brightly his mane doth burn.”

Vafthruthnir spake:

13. “Speak forth now, Gagnrath, | if there from the floor

Thou wouldst thy wisdom make known:

What name has the steed | that from East anew

Brings night for the noble gods?”

Othin spake:

14. “Hrimfaxi name they | the steed that anew

Brings night for the noble gods;

Each morning foam | from his bit there falls,

And thence come the dews in the dales.”

Vafthruthnir spake:

15. “Speak forth now, Gagnrath, | if there from the floor

Thou wouldst thy wisdom make known:

What name has the river | that ’twixt the realms

Of the gods and the giants goes?”

Othin spake:

16. “Ifing is the river | that ’twixt the realms

Of the gods and the giants goes;

For all time ever | open it flows,

No ice on the river there is.”

Vafthruthnir spake:

17. “Speak forth now, Gagnrath, | if there from the floor

Thou wouldst thy wisdom make known:

What name has the field | where in fight shall meet

Surt and the gracious gods?”

Othin spake:

18. “Vigrith is the field | where in fight shall meet

Surt and the gracious gods;

A hundred miles | each way does it measure,

And so are its boundaries set.”

Vafthruthnir spake:

19. “Wise art thou, guest! | To my bench shalt thou go,

In our seats let us speak together;

Here in the hall | our heads, O guest,

hall we wager our wisdom upon.”

Othin spake:

20. “First answer me well, | if thy wisdom avails,

And thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

In earliest time | whence came the earth,

Or the sky, thou giant sage?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

21. “Out of Ymir’s flesh | was fashioned the earth,

And the mountains were made of his bones;

The sky from the frost-cold | giant’s skull,

And the ocean out of his blood.”

Othin spake:

22. “Next answer me well, | if thy wisdom avails,

And thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

Whence came the moon, | o’er the world of men

That fares, and the flaming sun?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

23. “Mundilferi is he | who begat the moon,

And fathered the flaming sun;

The round of heaven | each day they run,

To tell the time for men.”

Othin spake:

24. “Third answer me well, | if wise thou art called,

If thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

Whence came the day, | o’er mankind that fares,

Or night with the narrowing moon?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

25. “The father of day | is Delling called,

And the night was begotten by Nor;

Full moon and old | by the gods were fashioned,

To tell the time for men.”

Othin spake:

26. “Fourth answer me well, | if wise thou art called,

If thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

Whence did winter come, | or the summer warm,

First with the gracious gods?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

27. “Vindsval he was | who was winter’s father,

And Svosuth summer begat;”

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Othin spake:

28. “Fifth answer me well, | if wise thou art called,

If thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

What giant first | was fashioned of old,

And the eldest of Ymir’s kin?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

29. “Winters unmeasured | ere earth was made

Was the birth of Bergelmir;

Thruthgelmir’s son | was the giant strong,

And Aurgelmir’s grandson of old.”

Othin spake:

30. “Sixth answer me well, | if wise thou art called,

If thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

Whence did Aurgelmir come | with the giants’ kin,

Long since, thou giant sage?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

31. “Down from Elivagar | did venom drop,

And waxed till a giant it was;

And thence arose | our giants’ race,

And thus so fierce are we found.”

Othin spake:

32. “Seventh answer me well, | if wise thou art called,

If thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

How begat he children, | the giant grim,

Who never a giantess knew?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

33. “They say ’neath the arms | of the giant of ice

Grew man-child and maid together;

And foot with foot | did the wise one fashion

A son that six heads bore.”

Othin spake:

34. “Eighth answer me well, | if wise thou art called,

If thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

What farthest back | dost thou bear in mind?

For wide is thy wisdom, giant!”

Vafthruthnir spake:

35. “Winters unmeasured | ere earth was made

Was the birth of Bergelmir;

This first knew I well, | when the giant wise

In a boat of old was borne.”

Othin spake:

36. “Ninth answer me well, | if wise thou art called,

If thou knowest it, Vafthruthnir, now:

Whence comes the wind | that fares o’er the waves

Yet never itself is seen?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

37. “In an eagle’s guise | at the end of heaven

Hræsvelg sits, they say;

And from his wings | does the wind come forth

To move o’er the world of men.”

Othin spake:

38. “Tenth answer me now, | if thou knowest all

The fate that is fixed for the gods:

Whence came up Njorth | to the kin of the gods,—

(Rich in temples | and shrines he rules,—)

Though of gods he was never begot?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

39. “In the home of the Wanes | did the wise ones create him,

And gave him as pledge to the gods;

At the fall of the world | shall he fare once more

Home to the Wanes so wise.”

Othin spake:

40. “Eleventh answer me well, | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . .

What men . . . . . . | in . . . . . . home

Each day to fight go forth?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

41. “The heroes all | in Othin’s hall

Each day to fight go forth;

They fell each other, | and fare from the fight

All healed full soon to sit.”

Othin spake:

42. “Twelfth answer me now | how all thou knowest

Of the fate that is fixed for the gods;

Of the runes of the gods | and the giants’ race

The truth indeed dost thou tell,

(And wide is thy wisdom, giant!)”

Vafthruthnir spake:

43. “Of the runes of the gods | and the giants’ race

The truth indeed can I tell,

(For to every world have I won;)

To nine worlds came I, | to Niflhel beneath,

The home where dead men dwell.”

Othin spake:

44. “Much have I fared, | much have I found,

Much have I got of the gods:

What shall live of mankind | when at last there comes

The mighty winter to men?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

45. “In Hoddmimir’s wood | shall hide themselves

Lif and Lifthrasir then;

The morning dews | for meat shall they have,

Such food shall men then find.”

Othin spake:

46. “Much have I fared, | much have I found,

Much have I got of the gods:

Whence comes the sun | to the smooth sky back,

When Fenrir has snatched it forth?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

47. “A daughter bright | Alfrothul bears

Ere Fenrir snatches her forth;

Her mother’s paths | shall the maiden tread

When the gods to death have gone.”

Othin spake:

48. “Much have I fared, | much have I found,

Much have I got of the gods:

What maidens are they, | so wise of mind,

That forth o’er the sea shall fare?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

49. “O’er Mogthrasir’s hill | shall the maidens pass,

And three are their throngs that come;

They all shall protect | the dwellers on earth,

Though they come of the giants’ kin.”

Othin spake:

50. “Much have I fared, | much have I found,

Much have I got of the gods:

Who then shall rule | the realm of the gods,

When the fires of Surt have sunk?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

51. “In the gods’ home Vithar | and Vali shall dwell,

When the fires of Surt have sunk;

Mothi and Magni | shall Mjollnir have

When Vingnir falls in fight.”

Othin spake:

52. “Much have I fared, | much have I found,

Much have I got of the gods:

What shall bring the doom | of death to Othin,

When the gods to destruction go?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

53. “The wolf shall fell | the father of men,

And this shall Vithar avenge;

The terrible jaws | shall he tear apart,

And so the wolf shall he slay.”

Othin spake:

54. “Much have I fared, | much have I found,

Much have I got from the gods:

What spake Othin himself | in the ears of his son,

Ere in the bale-fire he burned?”

Vafthruthnir spake:

55. “No man can tell | what in olden time

Thou spak’st in the ears of thy son;

With fated mouth | the fall of the gods

And mine olden tales have I told;

With Othin in knowledge | now have I striven,

And ever the wiser thou art.”

NOTES

1. The phrases “Othin spake,” “Frigg spake,” etc., appear in

abbreviated form in both manuscripts. Frigg: Othin’s wife; cf. Voluspo,

34 and note. Vafthruthnir (“the Mighty in Riddles”): nothing is known

of this giant beyond what is told in this poem.

2. Heerfather (“Father of the Host”): Othin.

5. This single narrative stanza is presumably a later interpolation.

Im: the name appears to be corrupt, but we know nothing of any son of

Vafthruthnir. Ygg (“the Terrible”): Othin.

8. Gagnrath (“the Gain-Counsellor”): Othin on his travels always

assumes a name other than his own.

10. This stanza sounds very much like many of those in the first part

of the Hovamol, and may have been introduced here from some such

source.

12. Skinfaxi: “Shining-Mane.”

13. Here, and in general throughout the poem, the two-line introductory

formulæ are abbreviated in the manuscripts.

14. Hrimfaxi: “Frosty-Mane.”

16. Ifing: there is no other reference to this river, which never

freezes, so that the giants cannot cross it.

17. Surt: the ruler of the fire-world (Muspellsheim), who comes to

attack the gods in the last battle; cf. Voluspo, 52.

18. Vigrith: “the Field of Battle.” Snorri quotes this stanza. A

hundred miles: a general phrase for a vast distance.

19. With this stanza Vafthruthnir, sufficiently impressed with his

guest’s wisdom to invite him to share his own seat, resigns the

questioning to Othin.

20. The fragmentary version of this poem in the Arnamagnæan Codex

begins in the middle of the first line of this stanza.

21. Ymir: the giant out of whose body the gods made the world; cf.

Voluspo, 3 and note.

22. In this and in Othin’s following questions, both manuscripts

replace the words “next,” “third,” “fourth,” etc., by Roman numerals.

23. Mundilferi (“the Turner”?): known only as the father of Mani (the

Moon) and Sol (the Sun). Note that, curiously enough, Mani is the boy

and Sol the girl. According to Snorri, Sol drove the horses of the sun,

and Mani those of the moon, for the gods, indignant that they should

have been given such imposing names, took them from their father to

perform these tasks. Cf. Grimnismol, 37.

25. Delling (“the Dayspring”? Probably another form of the name,

Dogling, meaning “Son of the Dew” is more correct): the husband of Not

(Night); their son was Dag (Day); cf. Hovamol, 161. Nor: Snorri calls

the father of Night Norvi or Narfi, and puts him among the giants.

Lines 3–4: cf. Voluspo, 6.

27. Neither the Regius nor the Arnamagnæan Codex indicates a lacuna.

Most editors have filled out the stanza with two lines from late paper

manuscripts: “And both of these | shall ever be, / Till the gods to

destruction go.” Bugge ingeniously paraphrases Snorri’s prose:

“Vindsval’s father | was Vosuth called, / And rough is all his

race.” Vindsval: “the Wind-Cold,” also called Vindljoni, “the

Wind-Man.” Svosuth: “the Gentle.”

28. Ymir’s kin: the giants.

29. Bergelmir: when the gods slew Ymir in order to make the world out

of his body, so much blood flowed from him that all the frost-giants

were drowned except Bergelmir and his wife, who escaped in a boat; cf.

stanza 35. Of Thruthgelmir (“the Mightily Burning”) we know nothing,

but Aurgelmir was the frost-giants’ name for Ymir himself. Thus Ymir

was the first of the giants, and so Othin’s question is answered.

31. Snorri quotes this stanza, and the last two lines are taken from

his version, as both of the manuscripts omit them. Elivagar (“Stormy

Waves”): Mogk suggests that this river may have been the Milky Way. At

any rate, the venom carried in its waters froze into ice-banks over

Ginnunga-gap (the “yawning gap” referred to in Voluspo, 3), and then

dripped down to make the giant Ymir.

33. Snorri gives, without materially elaborating on it, the same

account of how Ymir’s son and daughter were born under his left arm,

and how his feet together created a son. That this offspring should

have had six heads is nothing out of the ordinary, for various giants

had more than the normal number, and Hymir’s mother is credited with a

little matter of nine hundred heads; cf. Hymiskvitha, 8. Of the career

of Ymir’s six-headed son we know nothing; he may have been the

Thruthgelmir of stanza 29.

35. Snorri quotes this stanza. Bergelmir: on him and his boat cf.

stanza 29 and note.

37. Snorri quotes this stanza. Hræsvelg (“the Corpse-Eater”): on this

giant in eagle’s form cf. Voluspo, 50, and Skirnismol, 27.

38. With this stanza the question-formula changes, and Othin’s

questions from this point on concern more or less directly the great

final struggle. Line 4 is presumably spurious. Njorth: on Njorth and

the Wanes, who gave him as a hostage to the gods at the end of their

war, cf. Voluspo, 21 and note.

40. In both manuscripts, apparently through the carelessness of some

older copyist, stanzas 40 and 41 are run together: “Eleventh answer me

well, what men in the home mightily battle each day? They fell each

other, and fare from the fight all healed full soon to sit.” Luckily

Snorri quotes stanza 41 in full, and the translation is from his

version. Stanza 40 should probably run something like this: “Eleventh

answer me well, | if thou knowest all / The fate that is fixed for

the gods: / What men are they | who in Othin’s home / Each day to

fight go forth?”

41. The heroes: those brought to Valhall by the Valkyries. After the

day’s fighting they are healed of their wounds and all feast together.

43. Nine worlds: cf. Voluspo, 2. Niflhel: “Dark-Hell.”

44. The mighty winter: Before the final destruction three winters

follow one another with no intervening summers.

45. Snorri quotes this stanza. Hoddmimir’s wood: probably this is the

ash-tree Yggdrasil, which is sometimes referred to as “Mimir’s Tree,”

because Mimir waters it from his well; cf. Voluspo, 27 and note, and

Svipdagsmol, 30 and note. Hoddmimir is presumably another name for

Mimir. Lif (“Life”) and Lifthrasir (“Sturdy of Life”?): nothing further

is known of this pair, from whom the new race of men is to spring.

46. Fenrir: there appears to be a confusion between the wolf Fenrir

(cf. Voluspo, 39 and note) and his son, the wolf Skoll, who steals the

sun (cf. Voluspo, 40 and note).

47. Snorri quotes this stanza. Alfrothul (“the Elf-Beam”): the sun.

49. Mogthrasir (“Desiring Sons”): not mentioned elsewhere in the Eddic

poems, or by Snorri. The maidens: apparently Norns, like the

“giant-maids” in Voluspo, 8. These Norns, however, are kindly to men.

50. Surt: cf. Voluspo, 52 and note.

51. Vithar: a son of Othin, who slays the wolf Fenrir; cf. Voluspo, 54

and note. Vali: the son whom Othin begot to avenge Baldr’s death; cf.

Voluspo, 33 and note. Mothi (“Wrath”) and Magni (“Might”): the sons of

the god Thor, who after his death inherit his famous hammer, Mjollnir.

Concerning this hammer cf. especially Thrymskvitha, passim. Vingnir

(“the Hurler”): Thor. Concerning his death cf. Voluspo, 56. This stanza

is quoted by Snorri.

53. The wolf: Fenrir; cf. Voluspo, 53 and 54.

54. His son: Baldr. Bugge changes lines 3–4 to run: “What did Othin

speak | in the ear of Baldr, / When to the bale-fire they bore

him?” For Baldr’s death cf. Voluspo, 32 and note. The question is, of

course, unanswerable save by Othin himself, and so the giant at last

recognizes his guest.

55. Fated: in stanza 19 Vafthruthnir was rash enough to wager his head

against his guest’s on the outcome of the contest of wisdom, so he

knows that his defeat means his death.

Grimnismol

THE BALLAD OF GRIMNIR

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Grimnismol follows the Vafthruthnismol in the Codex Regius and is

also found complete in the Arnamagnæan Codex, where also it follows the

Vafthruthnismol. Snorri quotes over twenty of its stanzas.

Like the preceding poem, the Grimnismol is largely encyclopædic in

nature, and consists chiefly of proper names, the last forty-seven

stanzas containing no less than two hundred and twenty-five of these.

It is not, however, in dialogue form. As Müllenhoff pointed out, there

is underneath the catalogue of mythological names a consecutive and

thoroughly dramatic story. Othin, concealed under the name of Grimnir,

is through an error tortured by King Geirröth. Bound between two

blazing fires, he begins to display his wisdom for the benefit of the

king’s little son, Agnar, who has been kind to him. Gradually he works

up to the great final moment, when he declares his true name, or rather

names, to the terrified Geirröth, and the latter falls on his sword and

is killed.

For much of this story we do not have to depend on guesswork, for in

both manuscripts the poem itself is preceded by a prose narrative of

considerable length, and concluded by a brief prose statement of the

manner of Geirröth’s death. These prose notes, of which there are many

in the Eddic manuscripts, are of considerable interest to the student

of early literary forms. Presumably they were written by the compiler

to whom we owe the Eddic collection, who felt that the poems needed

such annotation in order to be clear. Linguistic evidence shows that

they were written in the twelfth or thirteenth century, for they

preserve none of the older word-forms which help us to date many of the

poems two or three hundred years earlier.

Without discussing in detail the problems suggested by these prose

passages, it is worth noting, first, that the Eddic poems contain

relatively few stanzas of truly narrative verse; and second, that all

of them are based on narratives which must have been more or less

familiar to the hearers of the poems. In other words, the poems seldom

aimed to tell stories, although most of them followed a narrative

sequence of ideas. The stories themselves appear to have lived in oral

prose tradition, just as in the case of the sagas; and the prose notes

of the manuscripts, in so far as they contain material not simply drawn

from the poems themselves, are relics of this tradition. The early

Norse poets rarely conceived verse as a suitable means for direct

story-telling, and in some of the poems even the simplest action is

told in prose “links” between dialogue stanzas.

The applications of this fact, which has been too often overlooked, are

almost limitless, for it suggests a still unwritten chapter in the

history of ballad poetry and the so-called “popular” epic. It implies

that narrative among early peoples may frequently have had a period of

prose existence before it was made into verse, and thus puts, for

example, a long series of transitional stages before such a poem as the

Iliad. In any case, the prose notes accompanying the Eddic poems prove

that in addition to the poems themselves there existed in the twelfth

century a considerable amount of narrative tradition, presumably in

prose form, on which these notes were based by the compiler.

Interpolations in such a poem as the Grimnismol could have been made

easily enough, and many stanzas have undoubtedly crept in from other

poems, but the beginning and end of the poem are clearly marked, and

presumably it has come down to us with the same essential outline it

had when it was composed, probably in the first half of the tenth

century.

King Hrauthung had two sons: one was called Agnar, and the other

Geirröth. Agnar was ten winters old, and Geirröth eight. Once they both

rowed in a boat with their fishing-gear to catch little fish; and the

wind drove them out into the sea. In the darkness of the night they

were wrecked on the shore; and going up, they found a poor peasant,

with whom they stayed through the winter. The housewife took care of

Agnar, and the peasant cared for Geirröth, and taught him wisdom. In

the spring the peasant gave him a boat; and when the couple led them to

the shore, the peasant spoke secretly with Geirröth. They had a fair

wind, and came to their father’s landing-place. Geirröth was forward in

the boat; he leaped up on land, but pushed out the boat and said, “Go

thou now where evil may have thee!” The boat drifted out to sea.

Geirröth, however, went up to the house, and was well received, but his

father was dead. Then Geirröth was made king, and became a renowned

man.

Othin and Frigg sat in Hlithskjolf and looked over all the worlds.

Othin said: “Seest thou Agnar, thy fosterling, how he begets children

with a giantess in the cave? But Geirröth, my fosterling, is a king,

and now rules over his land.” Frigg said: “He is so miserly that he

tortures his guests if he thinks that too many of them come to him.”

Othin replied that this was the greatest of lies; and they made a wager

about this matter. Frigg sent her maid-servant, Fulla, to Geirröth. She

bade the king beware lest a magician who was come thither to his land

should bewitch him, and told this sign concerning him, that no dog was

so fierce as to leap at him. Now it was a very great slander that King

Geirröth was not hospitable; but nevertheless he had them take the man

whom the dogs would not attack. He wore a dark-blue mantle and called

himself Grimnir, but said no more about himself, though he was

questioned. The king had him tortured to make him speak, and set him

between two fires, and he sat there eight nights. King Geirröth had a

son ten winters old, and called Agnar after his father’s brother. Agnar

went to Grimnir, and gave him a full horn to drink from, and said that

the king did ill in letting him be tormented without cause. Grimnir

drank from the horn; the fire had come so near that the mantle burned

on Grimnir’s back. He spake:

1. Hot art thou, fire! | too fierce by far;

Get ye now gone, ye flames!

The mantle is burnt, | though I bear it aloft,

And the fire scorches the fur.

2. ’Twixt the fires now | eight nights have I sat,

And no man brought meat to me,

Save Agnar alone, | and alone shall rule

Geirröth’s son o’er the Goths.

3. Hail to thee, Agnar! | for hailed thou art

By the voice of Veratyr;

For a single drink | shalt thou never receive

A greater gift as reward.

4. The land is holy | that lies hard by

The gods and the elves together;

And Thor shall ever | in Thruthheim dwell,

Till the gods to destruction go.

5. Ydalir call they | the place where Ull

A hall for himself hath set;

And Alfheim the gods | to Freyr once gave

As a tooth-gift in ancient times.

6. A third home is there, | with silver thatched

By the hands of the gracious gods:

Valaskjolf is it, | in days of old

Set by a god for himself.

7. Sökkvabekk is the fourth, | where cool waves flow,

And amid their murmur it stands;

There daily do Othin | and Saga drink

In gladness from cups of gold.

8. The fifth is Glathsheim, | and gold-bright there

Stands Valhall stretching wide;

And there does Othin | each day choose

The men who have fallen in fight.

9. Easy is it to know | for him who to Othin

Comes and beholds the hall;

Its rafters are spears, | with shields is it roofed,

On its benches are breastplates strewn.

10. Easy is it to know | for him who to Othin

Comes and beholds the hall;

There hangs a wolf | by the western door,

And o’er it an eagle hovers.

11. The sixth is Thrymheim, | where Thjazi dwelt,

The giant of marvelous might;

Now Skathi abides, | the god’s fair bride,

In the home that her father had.

12. The seventh is Breithablik; | Baldr has there

For himself a dwelling set,

In the land I know | that lies so fair,

And from evil fate is free.

13. Himinbjorg is the eighth, | and Heimdall there

O’er men holds sway, it is said;

In his well-built house | does the warder of heaven

The good mead gladly drink.

14. The ninth is Folkvang, | where Freyja decrees

Who shall have seats in the hall;

The half of the dead | each day does she choose,

And half does Othin have.

15. The tenth is Glitnir; | its pillars are gold,

And its roof with silver is set;

There most of his days | does Forseti dwell,

And sets all strife at end.

16. The eleventh is Noatun; | there has Njorth

For himself a dwelling set;

The sinless ruler | of men there sits

In his temple timbered high.

17. Filled with growing trees | and high-standing grass

Is Vithi, Vithar’s land;

But there did the son | from his steed leap down,

When his father he fain would avenge.

18. In Eldhrimnir | Andhrimnir cooks

Sæhrimnir’s seething flesh,—

The best of food, | but few men know

On what fare the warriors feast.

19. Freki and Geri | does Heerfather feed,

The far-famed fighter of old:

But on wine alone | does the weapon-decked god,

Othin, forever live.

20. O’er Mithgarth Hugin | and Munin both

Each day set forth to fly;

For Hugin I fear | lest he come not home,

But for Munin my care is more.

21. Loud roars Thund, | and Thjothvitnir’s fish

Joyously fares in the flood;

Hard does it seem | to the host of the slain

To wade the torrent wild.

22. There Valgrind stands, | the sacred gate,

And behind are the holy doors;

Old is the gate, | but few there are

Who can tell how it tightly is locked.

23. Five hundred doors | and forty there are,

I ween, in Valhall’s walls;

Eight hundred fighters | through one door fare

When to war with the wolf they go.

24. Five hundred rooms | and forty there are

I ween, in Bilskirnir built;

Of all the homes | whose roofs I beheld,

My son’s the greatest meseemed.

25. Heithrun is the goat | who stands by Heerfather’s hall,

And the branches of Lærath she bites;

The pitcher she fills | with the fair, clear mead,

Ne’er fails the foaming drink.

26. Eikthyrnir is the hart | who stands by Heerfather’s hall

And the branches of Lærath he bites;

From his horns a stream | into Hvergelmir drops,

Thence all the rivers run.

27. Sith and Vith, | Sækin and Ækin,

Svol and Fimbulthul, | Gunnthro and Fjorm,

Rin and Rinnandi,

Gipul and Gopul, | Gomul and Geirvimul,

That flow through the fields of the gods;

Thyn and Vin, | Thol and Hol,

Groth and Gunnthorin.

28. Vino is one, | Vegsvin another,

And Thjothnuma a third;

Nyt and Not, | Non and Hron,

Slith and Hrith, | Sylg and Ylg,

Vith and Von, | Vond and Strond,

Gjol and Leipt, | that go among men,

And hence they fall to Hel.

29. Kormt and Ormt | and the Kerlaugs twain

Shall Thor each day wade through,

(When dooms to give | he forth shall go

To the ash-tree Yggdrasil;)

For heaven’s bridge | burns all in flame,

And the sacred waters seethe.

30. Glath and Gyllir, | Gler and Skeithbrimir,

Silfrintopp and Sinir,

Gisl and Falhofnir, | Golltopp and Lettfeti,

On these steeds the gods shall go

When dooms to give | each day they ride

To the ash-tree Yggdrasil.

31. Three roots there are | that three ways run

’Neath the ash-tree Yggdrasil;

’Neath the first lives Hel, | ’neath the second the

frost-giants,

’Neath the last are the lands of men.

32. Ratatosk is the squirrel | who there shall run

On the ash-tree Yggdrasil;

From above the words | of the eagle he bears,

And tells them to Nithhogg beneath.

33. Four harts there are, | that the highest twigs

Nibble with necks bent back;

Dain and Dvalin, | . . . . . . . .

Duneyr and Dyrathror.

34. More serpents there are | beneath the ash

Than an unwise ape would think;

Goin and Moin, | Grafvitnir’s sons,

Grabak and Grafvolluth,

Ofnir and Svafnir | shall ever, methinks,

Gnaw at the twigs of the tree.

35. Yggdrasil’s ash | great evil suffers,

Far more than men do know;

The hart bites its top, | its trunk is rotting,

And Nithhogg gnaws beneath.

36. Hrist and Mist | bring the horn at my will,

Skeggjold and Skogul;

Hild and Thruth, | Hlokk and Herfjotur,

Gol and Geironul,

Randgrith and Rathgrith | and Reginleif

Beer to the warriors bring.

37. Arvak and Alsvith | up shall drag

Weary the weight of the sun;

But an iron cool | have the kindly gods

Of yore set under their yokes.

38. In front of the sun | does Svalin stand,

The shield for the shining god;

Mountains and sea | would be set in flames

If it fell from before the sun.

39. Skoll is the wolf | that to Ironwood

Follows the glittering god,

And the son of Hrothvitnir, | Hati, awaits

The burning bride of heaven.

40. Out of Ymir’s flesh | was fashioned the earth,

And the ocean out of his blood;

Of his bones the hills, | of his hair the trees,

Of his skull the heavens high.

41. Mithgarth the gods | from his eyebrows made,

And set for the sons of men;

And out of his brain | the baleful clouds

They made to move on high.

42. His the favor of Ull | and of all the gods

Who first in the flames will reach;

For the house can be seen | by the sons of the gods

If the kettle aside were cast.

43. In days of old | did Ivaldi’s sons

Skithblathnir fashion fair,

The best of ships | for the bright god Freyr,

The noble son of Njorth.

44. The best of trees | must Yggdrasil be,

Skithblathnir best of boats;

Of all the gods | is Othin the greatest,

And Sleipnir the best of steeds;

Bilrost of bridges, | Bragi of skalds,

Hobrok of hawks, | and Garm of hounds.

45. To the race of the gods | my face have I raised,

And the wished-for aid have I waked;

For to all the gods | has the message gone

That sit in Ægir’s seats,

That drink within Ægir’s doors.

46. Grim is my name, | Gangleri am I,

Herjan and Hjalmberi,

Thekk and Thrithi, | Thuth and Uth,

Helblindi and Hor;

47. Sath and Svipal | and Sanngetal,

Herteit and Hnikar,

Bileyg, Baleyg, | Bolverk, Fjolnir,

Grim and Grimnir, | Glapsvith, Fjolsvith.

48. Sithhott, Sithskegg, | Sigfather, Hnikuth,

Allfather, Valfather, | Atrith, Farmatyr:

A single name | have I never had

Since first among men I fared.

49. Grimnir they call me | in Geirröth’s hall,

With Asmund Jalk am I;

Kjalar I was | when I went in a sledge,

At the council Thror am I called,

As Vithur I fare to the fight;

Oski, Biflindi, | Jafnhor and Omi,

Gondlir and Harbarth midst gods.

50. I deceived the giant | Sokkmimir old

As Svithur and Svithrir of yore;

Of Mithvitnir’s son | the slayer I was

When the famed one found his doom.

51. Drunk art thou, Geirröth, | too much didst thou drink,

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Much hast thou lost, | for help no more

From me or my heroes thou hast.

52. Small heed didst thou take | to all that I told,

And false were the words of thy friends;

For now the sword | of my friend I see,

That waits all wet with blood.

53. Thy sword-pierced body | shall Ygg have soon,

For thy life is ended at last;

The maids are hostile; | now Othin behold!

Now come to me if thou canst!

54. Now am I Othin, | Ygg was I once,

Ere that did they call me Thund;

Vak and Skilfing, | Vofuth and Hroptatyr,

Gaut and Jalk midst the gods;

Ofnir and Svafnir, | and all, methinks,

Are names for none but me.

King Geirröth sat and had his sword on his knee, half drawn from its

sheath. But when he heard that Othin was come thither, then he rose up

and sought to take Othin from the fire. The sword slipped from his

hand, and fell with the hilt down. The king stumbled and fell forward,

and the sword pierced him through, and slew him. Then Othin vanished,

but Agnar long ruled there as king.

NOTES

Prose. The texts of the two manuscripts differ in many minor details.

Hrauthung: this mythical king is not mentioned elsewhere. Geirröth: the

manuscripts spell his name in various ways. Frigg: Othin’s wife. She

and Othin nearly always disagreed in some such way as the one outlined

in this story. Hlithskjolf (“Gate-Shelf”): Othin’s watch-tower in

heaven, whence he can overlook all the nine worlds; cf. Skirnismol,

introductory prose. Grimnir: “the Hooded One.”

2. In the original lines 2 and 4 are both too long for the meter, and

thus the true form of the stanza is doubtful. For line 4 both

manuscripts have “the land of the Goths” instead of simply “the Goths.”

The word “Goths” apparently was applied indiscriminately to any

South-Germanic people, including the Burgundians as well as the actual

Goths, and thus here has no specific application; cf. Gripisspo, 35 and

note.

3. Veratyr (“Lord of Men”): Othin. The “gift” which Agnar receives is

Othin’s mythological lore.

4. Thruthheim (“the Place of Might”): the place where Thor, the

strongest of the gods, has his hall, Bilskirnir, described in stanza

24.

5. Ydalir (“Yew-Dales”): the home of Ull, the archer among the gods, a

son of Thor’s wife, Sif, by another marriage. The wood of the yew-tree

was used for bows in the North just as it was long afterwards in

England. Alfheim: the home of the elves. Freyr: cf. Skirnismol,

introductory prose and note. Tooth-gift: the custom of making a present

to a child when it cuts its first tooth is, according to Vigfusson,

still in vogue in Iceland.

6. Valaskjolf (“the Shelf of the Slain”): Othin’s home, in which is his

watch-tower, Hlithskjolf. Gering identifies this with Valhall, and as

that is mentioned in stanza 8, he believes stanza 6 to be an

interpolation.

7. Sökkvabekk (“the Sinking Stream”): of this spot and of Saga, who is

said to live there, little is known. Saga may be an hypostasis of

Frigg, but Snorri calls her a distinct goddess, and the name suggests

some relation to history or story-telling.

8. Glathsheim (“the Place of Joy”): Othin’s home, the greatest and most

beautiful hall in the world. Valhall (“Hall of the Slain”): cf.

Voluspo, 31 and note. Valhall is not only the hall whither the slain

heroes are brought by the Valkyries, but also a favorite home of Othin.

10. The opening formula is abbreviated in both manuscripts. A wolf:

probably the wolf and the eagle were carved figures above the door.

11. Thrymheim (“the Home of Clamor”): on this mountain the giant Thjazi

built his home. The god, or rather Wane, Njorth (cf. Voluspo, 21, note)

married Thjazi’s daughter, Skathi. She wished to live in her father’s

hall among the mountains, while Njorth loved his home, Noatun, by the

sea. They agreed to compromise by spending nine nights at Thrymheim and

then three at Noatun, but neither could endure the surroundings of the

other’s home, so Skathi returned to Thrymheim, while Njorth stayed at

Noatun. Snorri quotes stanzas 11–15.

12. Breithablik (“Wide-Shining”): the house in heaven, free from

everything unclean, in which Baldr (cf. Voluspo, 32, note), the fairest

and best of the gods, lived.

13. Himinbjorg (“Heaven’s Cliffs”): the dwelling at the end of the

bridge Bifrost (the rainbow), where Heimdall (cf. Voluspo, 27) keeps

watch against the coming of the giants. In this stanza the two

functions of Heimdall—as father of mankind (cf. Voluspo, 1 and note,

and Rigsthula, introductory prose and note) and as warder of the

gods—seem both to be mentioned, but the second line in the manuscripts

is apparently in bad shape, and in the editions is more or less

conjectural.

14. Folkvang (“Field of the Folk”): here is situated Freyja’s hall,

Sessrymnir (“Rich in Seats”). Freyja, the sister of Freyr, is the

fairest of the goddesses, and the most kindly disposed to mankind,

especially to lovers. Half of the dead: Mogk has made it clear that

Freyja represents a confusion between two originally distinct

divinities: the wife of Othin (Frigg) and the northern goddess of love.

This passage appears to have in mind her attributes as Othin’s wife.

Snorri has this same confusion, but there is no reason why the Freyja

who was Freyr’s sister should share the slain with Othin.

15. Glitnir (“the Shining”): the home of Forseti, a god of whom we know

nothing beyond what Snorri tells us: “Forseti is the son of Baldr and

Nanna, daughter of Nep. All those who come to him with hard cases to

settle go away satisfied; he is the best judge among gods and men.”

16. Noatun (“Ships’-Haven”): the home of Njorth, who calms the waves;

cf. stanza 11 and Voluspo, 21.

17. Vithi: this land is not mentioned elsewhere. Vithar avenged his

father, Othin, by slaying the wolf Fenrir.

18. Stanzas 18–20 appear also in Snorri’s Edda. Very possibly they are

an interpolation here. Eldhrimnir (“Sooty with Fire”): the great kettle

in Valhall, wherein the gods’ cook, Andhrimnir (“The Sooty-Faced”)

daily cooks the flesh of the boar Sæhrimnir (“The Blackened”). His

flesh suffices for all the heroes there gathered, and each evening he

becomes whole again, to be cooked the next morning.

19. Freki (“The Greedy”) and Geri (“The Ravenous”): the two wolves who

sit by Othin’s side at the feast, and to whom he gives all the food set

before him, since wine is food and drink alike for him. Heerfather:

Othin.

20. Mithgarth (“The Middle Home”): the earth. Hugin (“Thought”) and

Munin (“Memory”): the two ravens who sit on Othin’s shoulders, and fly

forth daily to bring him news of the world.

21. Thund (“The Swollen” or “The Roaring”): the river surrounding

Valhall. Thjothvitnir’s fish: presumably the sun, which was caught by

the wolf Skoll (cf. Voluspo, 40), Thjothvitnir meaning “the mighty

wolf.” Such a phrase, characteristic of all Skaldic poetry, is rather

rare in the Edda. The last two lines refer to the attack on Valhall by

the people of Hel; cf. Voluspo, 51.

22. Valgrind (“The Death-Gate”): the outer gate of Valhall; cf.

Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 68 and note.

23. This and the following stanza stand in reversed order in Regius.

Snorri quotes stanza 23 as a proof of the vast size of Valhall. The

last two lines refer to the final battle with Fenrir and the other

enemies.

24. This stanza is almost certainly an interpolation, brought in

through a confusion of the first two lines with those of stanza 23. Its

description of Thor’s house, Bilskirnir (cf. stanza 4 and note) has

nothing to do with that of Valhall. Snorri quotes the stanza in his

account of Thor.

25. The first line in the original is, as indicated in the translation,

too long, and various attempts to amend it have been made. Heithrun:

the she-goat who lives on the twigs of the tree Lærath (presumably the

ash Yggdrasil), and daily gives mead which, like the boar’s flesh,

suffices for all the heroes in Valhall. In Snorri’s Edda Gangleri

foolishly asks whether the heroes drink water, whereto Har replies, “Do

you imagine that Othin invites kings and earls and other noble men, and

then gives them water to drink?”

26. Eikthyrnir (“The Oak-Thorned,” i.e., with antlers, “thorns,” like

an oak): this animal presumably represents the clouds. The first line,

like that of stanza 25, is too long in the original. Lærath: cf. stanza

25, note. Hvergelmir: according to Snorri, this spring, “the

Cauldron-Roaring,” was in the midst of Niflheim, the world of darkness

and the dead, beneath the third root of the ash Yggdrasil. Snorri gives

a list of the rivers flowing thence nearly identical with the one in

the poem.

27. The entire passage from stanza 27 through stanza 35 is confused.

The whole thing may well be an interpolation. Bugge calls stanzas 27–30

an interpolation, and editors who have accepted the passage as a whole

have rejected various lines. The spelling of the names of the rivers

varies greatly in the manuscripts and editions. It is needless here to

point out the many attempted emendations of this list. For a passage

presenting similar problems, cf. Voluspo, 10–16. Snorri virtually

quotes stanzas 27–28 in his prose, though not consecutively. The name

Rin, in line 3, is identical with that for the River Rhine which

appears frequently in the hero poems, but the similarity is doubtless

purely accidental.

28. Slith may possibly be the same river as that mentioned in Voluspo,

36, as flowing through the giants’ land. Leipt: in Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana II, 29, this river is mentioned as one by which a solemn

oath is sworn, and Gering points the parallel to the significance of

the Styx among the Greeks. The other rivers here named are not

mentioned elsewhere in the poems.

29. This stanza looks as though it originally had had nothing to do

with the two preceding it. Snorri quotes it in his description of the

three roots of Yggdrasil, and the three springs beneath them. “The

third root of the ash stands in heaven and beneath this root is a

spring which is very holy, and is called Urth’s well.” (Cf. Voluspo,

19) “There the gods have their judgment-seat, and thither they ride

each day over Bifrost, which is also called the Gods’ Bridge.” Thor has

to go on foot in the last days of the destruction, when the bridge is

burning. Another interpretation, however, is that when Thor leaves the

heavens (i.e., when a thunder-storm is over) the rainbow-bridge becomes

hot in the sun. Nothing more is known of the rivers named in this

stanza. Lines 3–4 are almost certainly interpolated from stanza 30.

30. This stanza, again possibly an interpolation, is closely

paraphrased by Snorri following the passage quoted in the previous

note. Glath (“Joyous”): identified in the Skaldskaparmal with Skinfaxi,

the horse of day; cf. Vafthruthnismol, 12. Gyllir: “Golden.” Gler:

“Shining.” Skeithbrimir: “Swift-Going.” Silfrintopp: “Silver-Topped.”

Sinir: “Sinewy.” Gisl: the meaning is doubtful; Gering suggests

“Gleaming.” Falhofnir: “Hollow-Hoofed.” Golltopp (“Gold-Topped”): this

horse belonged to Heimdall (cf. Voluspo, 1 and 46). It is noteworthy

that gold was one of the attributes of Heimdall’s belongings, and,

because his teeth were of gold, he was also called Gullintanni

(“Gold-Toothed”). Lettfeti: “Light-Feet.” Othin’s eight-footed horse,

Sleipnir, is not mentioned in this list.

31. The first of these roots is the one referred to in stanza 26; the

second in stanza 29 (cf. notes). Of the third root there is nothing

noteworthy recorded. After this stanza it is more than possible that

one has been lost, paraphrased in the prose of Snorri’s Edda thus: “An

eagle sits in the branches of the ash-tree, and he is very wise; and

between his eyes sits the hawk who is called Vethrfolnir.”

32. Ratatosk (“The Swift-Tusked”): concerning this squirrel, the Prose

Edda has to add only that he runs up and down the tree conveying the

abusive language of the eagle (see note on stanza 31) and the dragon

Nithhogg (cf. Voluspo, 39 and note) to each other. The hypothesis that

Ratatosk “represents the undying hatred between the sustaining and the

destroying elements—the gods and the giants,” seems a trifle

far-fetched.

33. Stanzas 33–34 may well be interpolated, and are certainly in bad

shape in the Mss. Bugge points out that they are probably of later

origin than those surrounding them. Snorri closely paraphrases stanza

33, but without elaboration, and nothing further is known of the four

harts. It may be guessed, however, that they are a late multiplication

of the single hart mentioned in stanza 26, just as the list of dragons

in stanza 34 seems to have been expanded out of Nithhogg, the only

authentic dragon under the root of the ash. Highest twigs: a guess; the

Mss. words are baffling. Something has apparently been lost from lines

3–4, but there is no clue as to its nature.

34. Cf. note on previous stanza. Nothing further is known of any of the

serpents here listed, and the meanings of many of the names are

conjectural. Snorri quotes this stanza. Editors have altered it in

various ways in an attempt to regularize the meter. Goin and Moin:

meaning obscure. Grafvitnir: “The Gnawing Wolf.” Grabak: “Gray-Back.”

Grafvolluth: “The Field-Gnawer.” Ofnir and Svafnir (“The Bewilderer”

and “The Sleep-Bringer”): it is noteworthy that in stanza 54 Othin

gives himself these two names.

35. Snorri quotes this stanza, which concludes the passage, beginning

with stanza 25, describing Yggdrasil. If we assume that stanzas 27–34

are later interpolations—possibly excepting 32—this section of the poem

reads clearly enough.

36. Snorri quotes this list of the Valkyries, concerning whom cf.

Voluspo, 31 and note, where a different list of names is given. Hrist:

“Shaker.” Mist: “Mist.” Skeggjold: “Ax-Time.” Skogul: “Raging” (?).

Hild: “Warrior.” Thruth: “Might.” Hlokk: “Shrieking.” Herfjotur:

“Host-Fetter.” Gol: “Screaming.” Geironul: “Spear-Bearer.” Randgrith:

“Shield-Bearer.” Rathgrith: Gering guesses “Plan-Destroyer.” Reginleif:

“Gods’-Kin.” Manuscripts and editions vary greatly in the spelling of

these names, and hence in their significance.

37. Müllenhoff suspects stanzas 37–41 to have been interpolated, and

Edzardi thinks they may have come from the Vafthruthnismol. Snorri

closely paraphrases stanzas 37–39, and quotes 40–41. Arvak (“Early

Waker”) and Alsvith (“All-Swift”): the horses of the sun, named also in

Sigrdrifumol, 15. According to Snorri: “There was a man called

Mundilfari, who had two children; they were so fair and lovely that he

called his son Mani and his daughter Sol. The gods were angry at this

presumption, and took the children and set them up in heaven; and they

bade Sol drive the horses that drew the car of the sun which the gods

had made to light the world from the sparks which flew out of

Muspellsheim. The horses were called Alsvith and Arvak, and under their

yokes the gods set two bellows to cool them, and in some songs these

are called ‘the cold iron.’”

38. Svalin (“The Cooling”): the only other reference to this shield is

in Sigrdrifumol, 15.

39. Skoll and Hati: the wolves that devour respectively the sun and

moon. The latter is the son of Hrothvitnir (“The Mighty Wolf,” i.e.

Fenrir); cf. Voluspo, 40, and Vafthruthnismol, 46–47, in which Fenrir

appears as the thief. Ironwood: a conjectural emendation of an obscure

phrase; cf. Voluspo, 40.

40. This and the following stanza are quoted by Snorri. They seem to

have come from a different source from the others of this poem; Edzardi

suggests an older version of the Vafthruthnismol. This stanza is

closely parallel to Vafthruthnismol, 21, which see, as also Voluspo, 3.

Snorri, following this account, has a few details to add. The stones

were made out of Ymir’s teeth and such of his bones as were broken.

Mithgarth was a mountain-wall made out of Ymir’s eyebrows, and set

around the earth because of the enmity of the giants.

42. With this stanza Othin gets back to his immediate situation, bound

as he is between two fires. He calls down a blessing on the man who

will reach into the fire and pull aside the great kettle which, in

Icelandic houses, hung directly under the smoke-vent in the roof, and

thus kept any one above from looking down into the interior. On Ull,

the archer-god, cf. stanza 5 and note. He is specified here apparently

for no better reason than that his name fits the initial-rhyme.

43. This and the following stanza are certainly interpolated, for they

have nothing to do with the context, and stanza 45 continues the

dramatic conclusion of the poem begun in stanza 42. This stanza is

quoted by Snorri. Ivaldi (“The Mighty”): he is known only as the father

of the craftsmen-dwarfs who made not only the ship Skithblathnir, but

also Othin’s spear Gungnir, and the golden hair for Thor’s wife, Sif,

after Loki had maliciously cut her own hair off. Skithblathnir: this

ship (“Wooden-Bladed”) always had a fair wind, whenever the sail was

set; it could be folded up at will and put in the pocket. Freyr:

concerning him and his father, see Voluspo, 21, note, and Skirnismol,

introductory prose and note.

44. Snorri quotes this stanza. Like stanza 43 an almost certain

interpolation, it was probably drawn in by the reference to

Skithblathnir in the stanza interpolated earlier. It is presumably in

faulty condition. One Ms. has after the fifth line half of a

sixth,—“Brimir of swords.” Yggdrasil: cf. stanzas 25–35. Skithblathnir:

cf. stanza 43, note. Sleipnir: Othin’s eight-legged horse, one of

Loki’s numerous progeny, borne by him to the stallion Svathilfari. This

stallion belonged to the giant who built a fortress for the gods, and

came so near to finishing it, with Svathilfari’s aid, as to make the

gods fear he would win his promised reward—Freyja and the sun and moon.

To delay the work, Loki turned himself into a mare, whereupon the

stallion ran away, and the giant failed to complete his task within the

stipulated time. Bilrost: probably another form of Bifrost (which

Snorri has in his version of the stanza), on which cf. stanza 29.

Bragi: the god of poetry. He is one of the later figures among the

gods, and is mentioned only three times in the poems of the Edda. In

Snorri’s Edda, however, he is of great importance. His wife is Ithun,

goddess of youth. Perhaps the Norwegian skald Bragi Boddason, the

oldest recorded skaldic poet, had been traditionally apotheosized as

early as the tenth century. Hobrok: nothing further is known of him.

Garm: cf. Voluspo, 44.

45. With this stanza the narrative current of the poem is resumed.

Ægir: the sea-god; cf. Lokasenna, introductory prose.

46. Concerning the condition of stanzas 46–50, quoted by Snorri,

nothing definite can be said. Lines and entire stanzas of this

“catalogue” sort undoubtedly came and went with great freedom all

through the period of oral transmission. Many of the names are not

mentioned elsewhere, and often their significance is sheer guesswork.

As in nearly every episode Othin appeared in disguise, the number of

his names was necessarily almost limitless. Grim: “The Hooded.”

Gangleri: “The Wanderer.” Herjan: “The Ruler.” Hjalmberi: “The

Helmet-Bearer.” Thekk: “The Much-Loved.” Thrithi: “The Third” (in

Snorri’s Edda the stories are all told in the form of answers to

questions, the speakers being Har, Jafnhar and Thrithi. Just what this

tripartite form of Othin signifies has been the source of endless

debate. Probably this line is late enough to betray the somewhat

muddled influence of early Christianity.) Thuth and Uth: both names

defy guesswork. Helblindi: “Hel-Blinder” (two manuscripts have

Herblindi—“Host-Blinder”). Hor: “The High One.”

47. Sath: “The Truthful.” Svipal: “The Changing.” Sanngetal: “The

Truth-Teller.” Herteit: “Glad of the Host.” Hnikar: “The Overthrower.”

Bileyg: “The Shifty-Eyed.” Baleyg: “The Flaming-Eyed.” Bolverk: “Doer

of Ill” (cf. Hovamol, 104 and note). Fjolnir: “The Many-Shaped.”

Grimnir: “The Hooded.” Glapsvith: “Swift in Deceit.” Fjolsvith: “Wide

of Wisdom.”

48. Sithhott: “With Broad Hat.” Sithskegg: “Long-Bearded.” Sigfather:

“Father of Victory.” Hnikuth: “Overthrower.” Valfather: “Father of the

Slain.” Atrith: “The Rider.” Farmatyr: “Helper of Cargoes” (i.e., god

of sailors).

49. Nothing is known of Asmund, of Othin’s appearance as Jalk, or of

the occasion when he “went in a sledge” as Kjalar (“Ruler of Keels”?).

Thror and Vithur are also of uncertain meaning. Oski: “God of Wishes.”

Biflindi: the manuscripts vary widely in the form of this name.

Jafnhor: “Equally High” (cf. note on stanza 46). Omi: “The Shouter.”

Gondlir: “Wand-Bearer.” Harbarth: “Graybeard” (cf. Harbarthsljoth,

introduction).

50. Nothing further is known of the episode here mentioned. Sokkmimir

is presumably Mithvitnir’s son. Snorri quotes the names Svithur and

Svithrir, but omits all the remainder of the stanza.

51. Again the poem returns to the direct action, Othin addressing the

terrified Geirröth. The manuscripts show no lacuna. Some editors supply

a second line from paper manuscripts: “Greatly by me art beguiled.”

53. Ygg: Othin (“The Terrible”). The maids: the three Norns.

54. Possibly out of place, and probably more or less corrupt. Thund:

“The Thunderer.” Vak: “The Wakeful.” Skilfing: “The Shaker.” Vofuth:

“The Wanderer.” Hroptatyr: “Crier of the Gods.” Gaut: “Father.” Ofnir

and Svafnir: cf. stanza 34.

Skirnismol

THE BALLAD OF SKIRNIR

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Skirnismol is found complete in the Codex Regius, and through

stanza 27 in the Arnamagnæan Codex. Snorri quotes the concluding

stanza. In Regius the poem is entitled “For Scirnis” (“Skirnir’s

Journey”).

The Skirnismol differs sharply from the poems preceding it, in that it

has a distinctly ballad quality. As a matter of fact, however, its

verse is altogether dialogue, the narrative being supplied in the prose

“links,” concerning which cf. introductory note to the Grimnismol. The

dramatic effectiveness and vivid characterization of the poem seem to

connect it with the Thrymskvitha, and the two may possibly have been

put into their present form by the same man. Bugge’s guess that the

Skirnismol was the work of the author of the Lokasenna is also

possible, though it has less to support it.

Critics have generally agreed in dating the poem as we now have it as

early as the first half of the tenth century; Finnur Jonsson puts it as

early as 900, and claims it, as usual, for Norway. Doubtless it was

current in Norway, in one form or another, before the first Icelandic

settlements, but his argument that the thistle (stanza 31) is not an

Icelandic plant has little weight, for such curse-formulas must have

traveled freely from place to place. In view of the evidence pointing

to a western origin for many or all of the Eddic poems, Jonsson’s

reiterated “Digtet er sikkert norsk og ikke islandsk” is somewhat

exasperating. Wherever the Skirnismol was composed, it has been

preserved in exceptionally good condition, and seems to be practically

devoid of interpolations or lacunæ.

Freyr, the son of Njorth, had sat one day in Hlithskjolf, and looked

over all the worlds. He looked into Jotunheim, and saw there a fair

maiden, as she went from her father’s house to her bower. Forthwith he

felt a mighty love-sickness. Skirnir was the name of Freyr’s servant;

Njorth bade him ask speech of Freyr. He said:

1. “Go now, Skirnir! | and seek to gain

Speech from my son;

And answer to win, | for whom the wise one

Is mightily moved.”

Skirnir spake:

2. “Ill words do I now | await from thy son,

If I seek to get speech with him,

And answer to win, | for whom the wise one

Is mightily moved.”

Skirnir spake:

3. “Speak prithee, Freyr, | foremost of the gods,

For now I fain would know;

Why sittest thou here | in the wide halls,

Days long, my prince, alone?”

Freyr spake:

4. “How shall I tell thee, | thou hero young,

Of all my grief so great?

Though every day | the elfbeam dawns,

It lights my longing never.”

Skirnir spake:

5. “Thy longings, methinks, | are not so large

That thou mayst not tell them to me;

Since in days of yore | we were young together,

We two might each other trust.”

Freyr spake:

6. “From Gymir’s house | I beheld go forth

A maiden dear to me;

Her arms glittered, | and from their gleam

Shone all the sea and sky.

7. “To me more dear | than in days of old

Was ever maiden to man;

But no one of gods | or elves will grant

That we both together should be.”

Skirnir spake:

8. “Then give me the horse | that goes through the dark

And magic flickering flames;

And the sword as well | that fights of itself

Against the giants grim.”

Freyr spake:

9. “The horse will I give thee | that goes through the dark

And magic flickering flames,

And the sword as well | that will fight of itself

If a worthy hero wields it.”

Skirnir spake to the horse:

10. “Dark is it without, | and I deem it time

To fare through the wild fells,

(To fare through the giants’ fastness;)

We shall both come back, | or us both together

The terrible giant will take.”

Skirnir rode into Jotunheim to Gymir’s house. There were fierce dogs

bound before the gate of the fence which was around Gerth’s hall. He

rode to where a herdsman sat on a hill, and said:

11. “Tell me, herdsman, | sitting on the hill,

And watching all the ways,

How may I win | a word with the maid

Past the hounds of Gymir here?”

The herdsman spake:

12. “Art thou doomed to die | or already dead,

Thou horseman that ridest hither?

Barred from speech | shalt thou ever be

With Gymir’s daughter good.”

Skirnir spake:

13. “Boldness is better | than plaints can be

For him whose feet must fare;

To a destined day | has mine age been doomed,

And my life’s span thereto laid.”

Gerth spake:

14. “What noise is that | which now so loud

I hear within our house?

The ground shakes, | and the home of Gymir

Around me trembles too.”

The Serving-Maid spake:

15. “One stands without | who has leapt from his steed,

And lets his horse loose to graze;”

. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Gerth spake:

16. “Bid the man come in, | and drink good mead

Here within our hall;

Though this I fear, | that there without

My brother’s slayer stands.

17. “Art thou of the elves | or the offspring of gods,

Or of the wise Wanes?

How camst thou alone | through the leaping flame

Thus to behold our home?”

Skirnir spake:

18. “I am not of the elves, | nor the offspring of gods,

Nor of the wise Wanes;

Though I came alone | through the leaping flame

Thus to behold thy home.

19. “Eleven apples, | all of gold,

Here will I give thee, Gerth,

To buy thy troth | that Freyr shall be

Deemed to be dearest to you.”

Gerth spake:

20. “I will not take | at any man’s wish

These eleven apples ever;

Nor shall Freyr and I | one dwelling find

So long as we two live.”

Skirnir spake:

21. “Then do I bring thee | the ring that was burned

Of old with Othin’s son;

From it do eight | of like weight fall

On every ninth night.”

Gerth spake:

22. “The ring I wish not, | though burned it was

Of old with Othin’s son;

In Gymir’s home | is no lack of gold

In the wealth my father wields.”

Skirnir spake:

23. “Seest thou, maiden, | this keen, bright sword

That I hold here in my hand?

Thy head from thy neck | shall I straightway hew,

If thou wilt not do my will.”

Gerth spake:

24. “For no man’s sake | will I ever suffer

To be thus moved by might;

But gladly, methinks, | will Gymir seek

To fight if he finds thee here.”

Skirnir spake:

25. “Seest thou, maiden, | this keen, bright sword

That I hold here in my hand?

Before its blade | the old giant bends,—

Thy father is doomed to die.

26. “I strike thee, maid, | with my magic staff,

To tame thee to work my will;

There shalt thou go | where never again

The sons of men shall see thee.

27. “On the eagle’s hill | shalt thou ever sit,

And gaze on the gates of Hel;

More loathsome to thee | than the light-hued snake

To men, shall thy meat become.

28. “Fearful to see, | if thou comest forth,

Hrimnir will stand and stare,

(Men will marvel at thee;)

More famed shalt thou grow | than the watchman of the gods!

Peer forth, then, from thy prison.

29. “Rage and longing, | fetters and wrath,

Tears and torment are thine;

Where thou sittest down | my doom is on thee

Of heavy heart

And double dole.

30. “In the giants’ home | shall vile things harm thee

Each day with evil deeds;

Grief shalt thou get | instead of gladness,

And sorrow to suffer with tears.

31. “With three-headed giants | thou shalt dwell ever,

Or never know a husband;

(Let longing grip thee, | let wasting waste thee,—)

Be like to the thistle | that in the loft

Was cast and there was crushed.

32. “I go to the wood, | and to the wet forest,

To win a magic wand;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

I won a magic wand.

33. “Othin grows angry, | angered is the best of the gods,

Freyr shall be thy foe,

Most evil maid, | who the magic wrath

Of gods hast got for thyself.

34. “Give heed, frost-rulers, | hear it, giants,

Sons of Suttung,

And gods, ye too,

How I forbid | and how I ban

The meeting of men with the maid,

(The joy of men with the maid.)

35. “Hrimgrimnir is he, | the giant who shall have thee

In the depth by the doors of Hel;

To the frost-giants’ halls | each day shalt thou fare,

Crawling and craving in vain,

(Crawling and having no hope.)

36. “Base wretches there | by the root of the tree

Will hold for thee horns of filth;

A fairer drink | shalt thou never find,

Maid, to meet thy wish,

(Maid, to meet my wish.)

37. “I write thee a charm | and three runes therewith,

Longing and madness and lust;

But what I have writ | I may yet unwrite

If I find a need therefor.”

Gerth spake:

38. “Find welcome rather, | and with it take

The frost-cup filled with mead;

Though I did not believe | that I should so love

Ever one of the Wanes.”

Skirnir spake:

39. “My tidings all | must I truly learn

Ere homeward hence I ride:

How soon thou wilt | with the mighty son

Of Njorth a meeting make.”

Gerth spake:

40. “Barri there is, | which we both know well,

A forest fair and still;

And nine nights hence | to the son of Njorth

Will Gerth there grant delight.”

Then Skirnir rode home. Freyr stood without, and spoke to him, and

asked for tidings:

41. “Tell me, Skirnir, | ere thou take off the saddle,

Or farest forward a step:

What hast thou done | in the giants’ dwelling

To make glad thee or me?”

Skirnir spake:

42. “Barri there is, | which we both know well,

A forest fair and still;

And nine nights hence | to the son of Njorth

Will Gerth there grant delight.”

Freyr spake:

43. “Long is one night, | longer are two;

How then shall I bear three?

Often to me | has a month seemed less

Than now half a night of desire.”

NOTES

Prose. Freyr: concerning his father, Njorth, and the race of the Wanes

in general, cf. Voluspo, 21 and note. Snorri thus describes Njorth’s

family: “Njorth begat two children in Noatun; the son was named Freyr,

and the daughter Freyja; they were fair of aspect and mighty. Freyr is

the noblest of the gods; he rules over rain and sunshine, and therewith

the fruitfulness of the earth; it is well to call upon him for plenty

and welfare, for he rules over wealth for mankind. Freyja is the

noblest of the goddesses. When she rides to the fight, she has one-half

of the slain, and Othin has half. When she goes on a journey, she

drives her two cats, and sits in a cart. Love-songs please her well,

and it is good to call on her in love-matters.” Hlithskjolf: Othin’s

watch-tower; cf. Grimnismol, introductory prose. He said: both

manuscripts have “Then Skathi said:” (Skathi was Njorth’s wife), but

Bugge’s emendation, based on Snorri’s version, is doubtless correct.

1. My son: both manuscripts, and many editors, have “our son,” which,

of course, goes with the introduction of Skathi in the prose. As the

stanza is clearly addressed to Skirnir, the change of pronouns seems

justified. The same confusion occurs in stanza 2, where Skirnir in the

manuscripts is made to speak of Freyr as “your son” (plural). The

plural pronoun in the original involves a metrical error, which is

corrected by the emendation.

4. Elfbeam: the sun, so called because its rays were fatal to elves and

dwarfs; cf. Alvissmol, 35.

6. Gymir: a mountain-giant, husband of Aurbotha, and father of Gerth,

fairest among women. This is all Snorri tells of him in his paraphrase

of the story.

7. Snorri’s paraphrase of the poem is sufficiently close so that his

addition of another sentence to Freyr’s speech makes it probable that a

stanza has dropped out between 7 and 8. This has been tentatively

reconstructed, thus: “Hither to me | shalt thou bring the maid, /

And home shalt thou lead her here, / If her father wills it | or

wills it not, / And good reward shalt thou get.” Finn Magnusen detected

the probable omission of a stanza here as early as 1821.

8. The sword: Freyr’s gift of his sword to Skirnir eventually proves

fatal, for at the last battle, when Freyr is attacked by Beli, whom he

kills bare-handed, and later when the fire-demon, Surt, slays him in

turn, he is weaponless; cf. Voluspo, 53 and note. Against the giants

grim: the condition of this line makes it seem like an error in

copying, and it is possible that it should be identical with the fourth

line of the next stanza.

10. Some editors reject line 3 as spurious.

12. Line 2 is in neither manuscript, and no gap is indicated. I have

followed Grundtvig’s conjectural emendation.

13. This stanza is almost exactly like many in the first part of the

Hovamol, and may well have been a separate proverb. After this stanza

the scene shifts to the interior of the house.

15. No gap indicated in either manuscript. Bugge and Niedner have

attempted emendations, while Hildebrand suggests that the last two

lines of stanza 14 are spurious, 14, 1–2, and 15 thus forming a single

stanza, which seems doubtful.

16. Brother’s slayer: perhaps the brother is Beli, slain by Freyr; the

only other references are in Voluspo, 53, and in Snorri’s paraphrase of

the Skirnismol, which merely says that Freyr’s gift of his sword to

Skirnir “was the reason why he was weaponless when he met Beli, and he

killed him bare-handed.” Skirnir himself seems never to have killed

anybody.

17. Wise Wanes: cf. Voluspo, 21 and note.

18. The Arnamagnæan Codex omits this stanza.

19. Apples: the apple was the symbol of fruitfulness, and also of

eternal youth. According to Snorri, the goddess Ithun had charge of the

apples which the gods ate whenever they felt themselves growing old.

21. Ring: the ring Draupnir (“Dropper”) was made by the dwarfs for

Othin, who laid it on Baldr’s pyre when the latter’s corpse was burned

(cf. Voluspo, 32 and note, and Baldrs Draumar). Baldr, however, sent

the ring back to Othin from hell. How Freyr obtained it is nowhere

stated. Andvari’s ring (Andvaranaut) had a similar power of creating

gold; cf. Reginsmol, prose after stanza 4 and note. Lines 3 and 4 of

this stanza, and the first two of stanza 22, are missing in the

Arnamagnæan Codex.

25. The first two lines are abbreviated in both manuscripts.

26. With this stanza, bribes and threats having failed, Skirnir begins

a curse which, by the power of his magic staff, is to fall on Gerth if

she refuses Freyr.

27. Eagle’s hill: the hill at the end of heaven, and consequently

overlooking hell, where the giant Hræsvelg sits “in an eagle’s guise,”

and makes the winds with his wings; cf. Vafthruthnismol, 37, also

Voluspo, 50. The second line is faulty in both manuscripts;

Hildebrand’s emendation corrects the error, but omits an effective

touch; the manuscript line may be rendered “And look and hanker for

hell.” The Arnamagnæan Codex breaks off with the fourth line of this

stanza.

28. Hrimnir: a frost-giant, mentioned elsewhere only in Hyndluljoth,

33. Line 3 is probably spurious. Watchman of the gods: Heimdall; cf.

Voluspo, 46.

29. Three nouns of doubtful meaning, which I have rendered rage,

longing, and heart respectively, make the precise force of this stanza

obscure. Niedner and Sijmons mark the entire stanza as interpolated,

and Jonsson rejects line 5.

30. In Regius and in nearly all the editions the first two lines of

this stanza are followed by lines 3–5 of stanza 35. I have followed

Niedner, Sijmons, and Gering. The two words here translated vile things

are obscure; Gering renders the phrase simply “Kobolde.”

31. The confusion noted as to the preceding stanza, and a metrical

error in the third line, have led to various rearrangements and

emendations; line 3 certainly looks like an interpolation. Three-headed

giants: concerning giants with numerous heads, cf. Vafthruthnismol, 33,

and Hymiskvitha, 8.

32. No gap indicated in the manuscript; Niedner makes the line here

given as 4 the first half of line 3, and fills out the stanza thus:

“with which I will tame you, / Maid, to work my will.” The whole stanza

seems to be either interpolated or out of place; it would fit better

after stanza 25.

33. Jonsson marks this stanza as interpolated. The word translated most

evil is another case of guesswork.

34. Most editors reject line 3 as spurious, and some also reject line

6. Lines 2 and 3 may have been expanded out of a single line running

approximately “Ye gods and Suttung’s sons.” Suttung: concerning this

giant cf. Hovamol, 104 and note.

35. Most editors combine lines 1–2 with stanza 36 (either with the

first two lines thereof or the whole stanza), as lines 3–5 stand in the

manuscript after line 2 of stanza 30. Hrimgrimnir (“The

Frost-Shrouded”): a giant not elsewhere mentioned. Line 5, as a

repetition of line 4, is probably a later addition.

36. For the combination of this stanza with the preceding one, cf. note

on stanza 35. The scribe clearly did not consider that the stanza began

with line 1, as the first word thereof in the manuscript does not begin

with a capital letter and has no period before it. The first word of

line 3, however, is so marked. Line 5 may well be spurious.

37. Again the scribe seems to have been uncertain as to the stanza

divisions. This time the first line is preceded by a period, but begins

with a small letter. Many editors have made line 2 into two half-lines.

A charm: literally, the rune Thurs (þ); the runic letters all had magic

attributes; cf. Sigrdrifumol, 6–7 and notes.

40. Barri: “The Leafy.”

42. Abbreviated to initial letters in the manuscript.

43. The superscription is lacking in Regius. Snorri quotes this one

stanza in his prose paraphrase, Gylfaginning, chapter 37. The two

versions are substantially the same, except that Snorri makes the first

line read, “Long is one night, | long is the second.”

Harbarthsljoth

THE POEM OF HARBARTH

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Harbarthsljoth is found complete in the Codex Regius, where it

follows the Skirnismol, and from the fourth line of stanza 19 to the

end of the poem in the Arnamagnæan Codex, of which it occupies the

first page and a half.

The poem differs sharply from those which precede it in the Codex

Regius, both in metrical form and in spirit. It is, indeed, the most

nearly formless of all the Eddic poems. The normal metre is the

Malahattr (cf. Introduction, where an example is given). The name of

this verse-form means “in the manner of conversation,” and the

Harbarthsljoth’s verse fully justifies the term. The Atli poems

exemplify the conventional use of Malahattr, but in the Harbarthsljoth

the form is used with extraordinary freedom, and other metrical forms

are frequently employed. A few of the speeches of which the poem is

composed cannot be twisted into any known Old Norse metre, and appear

to be simply prose.

How far this confusion is due to interpolations and faulty transmission

of the original poem is uncertain. Finnur Jonsson has attempted a

wholesale purification of the poem, but his arbitrary condemnation of

words, lines, and entire stanzas as spurious is quite unjustified by

any positive evidence. I have accepted Mogk’s theory that the author

was “a first-rate psychologist, but a poor poet,” and have translated

the poem as it stands in the manuscripts. I have preserved the metrical

confusion of the original by keeping throughout so far as possible to

the metres found in the poem; if the rhythm of the translation is often

hard to catch, the difficulty is no less with the original Norse.

The poem is simply a contest of abuse, such as the early Norwegian and

Icelander delighted in, the opposing figures being Thor and Othin, the

latter appearing in the disguise of the ferryman Harbarth. Such

billingsgate lent itself readily to changes, interpolations and

omissions, and it is little wonder that the poem is chaotic. It

consists mainly of boasting and of references, often luckily obscure,

to disreputable events in the life of one or the other of the

disputants. Some editors have sought to read a complex symbolism into

it, particularly by representing it as a contest between the noble or

warrior class (Othin) and the peasant (Thor). But it seems a pity to

take such a vigorous piece of broad farce too seriously.

Verse-form, substance, and certain linguistic peculiarities, notably

the suffixed articles, point to a relatively late date (eleventh

century) for the poem in its present form. Probably it had its origin

in the early days, but its colloquial nature and its vulgarity made it

readily susceptible to changes.

Owing to the chaotic state of the text, and the fact that none of the

editors or commentators have succeeded in improving it much, I have not

in this case attempted to give all the important emendations and

suggestions. The stanza-divisions are largely arbitrary.

Thor was on his way back from a journey in the East, and came to a

sound; on the other side of the sound was a ferryman with a boat. Thor

called out:

1. “Who is the fellow yonder, | on the farther shore of the

sound?”

The ferryman spake:

2. “What kind of a peasant is yon, | that calls o’er the bay?”

Thor spake:

3. “Ferry me over the sound; | I will feed thee therefor in the

morning;

A basket I have on my back, | and food therein, none better;

At leisure I ate, | ere the house I left,

Of herrings and porridge, | so plenty I had.”

The ferryman spake:

4. “Of thy morning feats art thou proud, | but the future thou

knowest not wholly;

Doleful thine home-coming is: | thy mother, methinks, is dead.”

Thor spake:

5. “Now hast thou said | what to each must seem

The mightiest grief, | that my mother is dead.”

The ferryman spake:

6. “Three good dwellings, | methinks, thou hast not;

Barefoot thou standest, | and wearest a beggar’s dress;

Not even hose dost thou have.”

Thor spake:

7. “Steer thou hither the boat; | the landing here shall I show

thee;

But whose the craft | that thou keepest on the shore?”

The ferryman spake:

8. “Hildolf is he | who bade me have it,

A hero wise; | his home is at Rathsey’s sound.

He bade me no robbers to steer, | nor stealers of steeds,

But worthy men, | and those whom well do I know.

Say now thy name, | if over the sound thou wilt fare.”

Thor spake:

9. “My name indeed shall I tell, | though in danger I am,

And all my race; | I am Othin’s son,

Meili’s brother, | and Magni’s father,

The strong one of the gods; | with Thor now speech canst thou

get.

And now would I know | what name thou hast.”

The ferryman spake:

10. “Harbarth am I, | and seldom I hide my name.”

Thor spake:

11. “Why shouldst thou hide thy name, | if quarrel thou hast

not?”

Harbarth spake:

12. “And though I had a quarrel, | from such as thou art

Yet none the less | my life would I guard,

Unless I be doomed to die.”

Thor spake:

13. “Great trouble, methinks, | would it be to come to thee,

To wade the waters across, | and wet my middle;

Weakling, well shall I pay | thy mocking words,

If across the sound I come.”

Harbarth spake:

14. “Here shall I stand | and await thee here;

Thou hast found since Hrungnir died | no fiercer man.”

Thor spake:

15. “Fain art thou to tell | how with Hrungnir I fought,

The haughty giant, | whose head of stone was made;

And yet I felled him, | and stretched him before me.

What, Harbarth, didst thou the while?”

Harbarth spake:

16. “Five full winters | with Fjolvar was I,

And dwelt in the isle | that is Algrön called;

There could we fight, | and fell the slain,

Much could we seek, | and maids could master.”

Thor spake:

17. “How won ye success with your women?”

Harbarth spake:

18. “Lively women we had, | if they wise for us were;

Wise were the women we had, | if they kind for us were;

For ropes of sand | they would seek to wind,

And the bottom to dig | from the deepest dale.

Wiser than all | in counsel I was,

And there I slept | by the sisters seven,

And joy full great | did I get from each.

What, Thor, didst thou the while?”

Thor spake:

19. “Thjazi I felled, | the giant fierce,

And I hurled the eyes | of Alvaldi’s son

To the heavens hot above;

Of my deeds the mightiest | marks are these,

That all men since can see.

What, Harbarth, didst thou the while?”

Harbarth spake:

20. “Much love-craft I wrought | with them who ride by night,

When I stole them by stealth from their husbands;

A giant hard | was Hlebarth, methinks:

His wand he gave me as gift,

And I stole his wits away.”

Thor spake:

21. “Thou didst repay good gifts with evil mind.”

Harbarth spake:

22. “The oak must have | what it shaves from another;

In such things each for himself.

What, Thor, didst thou the while?”

Thor spake:

23. “Eastward I fared, | of the giants I felled

Their ill-working women | who went to the mountain;

And large were the giants’ throng | if all were

alive;

No men would there be | in Mithgarth more.

What, Harbarth, didst thou the while?”

Harbarth spake:

24. “In Valland I was, | and wars I raised,

Princes I angered, | and peace brought never;

The noble who fall | in the fight hath Othin,

And Thor hath the race of the thralls.”

Thor spake:

25. “Unequal gifts | of men wouldst thou give to the gods,

If might too much thou shouldst have.”

Harbarth spake:

26. “Thor has might enough, | but never a heart;

For cowardly fear | in a glove wast thou fain to crawl,

And there forgot thou wast Thor;

Afraid there thou wast, | thy fear was such,

To fart or sneeze | lest Fjalar should hear.”

Thor spake:

27. “Thou womanish Harbarth, | to hell would I smite thee

straight,

Could mine arm reach over the sound.”

Harbarth spake:

28. “Wherefore reach over the sound, | since strife we have

none?

What, Thor, didst thou do then?”

Thor spake:

29. “Eastward I was, | and the river I guarded well,

Where the sons of Svarang | sought me there;

Stones did they hurl; | small joy did they have of winning;

Before me there | to ask for peace did they fare.

What, Harbarth, didst thou the while?”

Harbarth spake:

30. “Eastward I was, | and spake with a certain one,

I played with the linen-white maid, | and met her by stealth;

I gladdened the gold-decked one, | and she granted me joy.”

Thor spake:

31. “Full fair was thy woman-finding.”

Harbarth spake:

32. “Thy help did I need then, Thor, | to hold the white maid

fast.”

Thor spake:

33. “Gladly, had I been there, | my help to thee had been

given.”

Harbarth spake:

34. “I might have trusted thee then, | didst thou not betray

thy troth.”

Thor spake:

35. “No heel-biter am I, in truth, | like an old leather shoe

in spring.”

Harbarth spake:

36. “What, Thor, didst thou the while?”

Thor spake:

37. “In Hlesey the brides | of the Berserkers slew I;

Most evil they were, | and all they betrayed.”

Harbarth spake:

38. “Shame didst thou win, | that women thou slewest, Thor.”

Thor spake:

39. “She-wolves they were like, | and women but little;

My ship, which well | I had trimmed, did they shake;

With clubs of iron they threatened, | and Thjalfi they drove

off.

What, Harbarth, didst thou the while?”

Harbarth spake:

40. “In the host I was | that hither fared,

The banners to raise, | and the spear to redden.”

Thor spake:

41. “Wilt thou now say | that hatred thou soughtest to bring

us?”

Harbarth spake:

42. “A ring for thy hand | shall make all right for thee,

As the judge decides | who sets us two at peace.”

Thor spake:

43. “Where foundest thou | so foul and scornful a speech?

More foul a speech | I never before have heard.”

Harbarth spake:

44. “I learned it from men, | the men so old,

Who dwell in the hills of home.”

Thor spake:

45. “A name full good | to heaps of stones thou givest

When thou callest them hills of home.”

Harbarth spake:

46. “Of such things speak I so.”

Thor spake:

47. “Ill for thee comes | thy keenness of tongue,

If the water I choose to wade;

Louder, I ween, | than a wolf thou cryest,

If a blow of my hammer thou hast.”

Harbarth spake:

48. “Sif has a lover at home, | and him shouldst thou meet;

More fitting it were | on him to put forth thy strength.”

Thor spake:

49. “Thy tongue still makes thee say | what seems most ill to

me,

Thou witless man! Thou liest, I ween.”

Harbarth spake:

50. “Truth do I speak, | but slow on thy way thou art;

Far hadst thou gone | if now in the boat thou hadst fared.”

Thor spake:

51. “Thou womanish Harbarth! | here hast thou held me too

long.”

Harbarth spake:

52. “I thought not ever | that Asathor would be hindered

By a ferryman thus from faring.”

Thor spake:

53. “One counsel I bring thee now: | row hither thy boat;

No more of scoffing; | set Magni’s father across.”

Harbarth spake:

54. “From the sound go hence; | the passage thou hast not.”

Thor spake:

55. “The way now show me, | since thou takest me not o’er the

water.”

Harbarth spake:

56. “To refuse it is little, | to fare it is long;

A while to the stock, | and a while to the stone;

Then the road to thy left, | till Verland thou reachest;

And there shall Fjorgyn | her son Thor find,

And the road of her children | she shows him to Othin’s realm.”

Thor spake:

57. “May I come so far in a day?”

Harbarth spake:

58. “With toil and trouble perchance,

While the sun still shines, | or so I think.”

Thor spake:

59. “Short now shall be our speech, | for thou speakest in

mockery only;

The passage thou gavest me not | I shall pay thee if ever we

meet.”

Harbarth spake:

60. “Get hence where every evil thing shall have thee!”

NOTES

Prose. Harbarth (“Gray-Beard”): Othin. On the nature of the prose notes

found in the manuscripts, cf. Grimnismol, introduction. Thor: the

journeys of the thunder-god were almost as numerous as those of Othin;

cf. Thrymskvitha and Hymiskvitha. Like the Robin Hood of the British

ballads, Thor was often temporarily worsted, but always managed to come

out ahead in the end. His “Journey in the East” is presumably the

famous episode, related in full by Snorri, in the course of which he

encountered the giant Skrymir, and in the house of Utgartha-Loki lifted

the cat which turned out to be Mithgarthsorm. The Hymiskvitha relates a

further incident of this journey.

2. The superscriptions to the speeches are badly confused in the

manuscripts, but editors have agreed fairly well as to where they

belong.

3. From the fact that in Regius line 3 begins with a capital letter, it

is possible that lines 3–4 constitute the ferryman’s reply, with

something lost before stanza 4.

4. Thy mother: Jorth (Earth).

5. Some editors assume a lacuna after this stanza.

6. Three good dwellings: this has been generally assumed to mean three

separate establishments, but it may refer simply to the three parts of

a single farm, the dwelling proper, the cattle-barn and the storehouse;

i.e., Thor is not even a respectable peasant.

8. Hildolf (“slaughtering wolf”): not elsewhere mentioned in the Edda.

Rathsey (“Isle of Counsel”): likewise not mentioned elsewhere.

9. In danger: Thor is “sekr,” i.e., without the protection of any law,

so long as he is in the territory of his enemies, the giants. Meili: a

practically unknown son of Othin, mentioned here only in the Edda.

Magni: son of Thor and the giantess Jarnsaxa; after Thor’s fight with

Hrungnir (cf. stanza 14, note) Magni, though but three days old, was

the only one of the gods strong enough to lift the dead giant’s foot

from Thor’s neck. After rescuing his father, Magni said to him: “There

would have been little trouble, father, had I but come sooner; I think

I should have sent this giant to hell with my fist if I had met him

first.” Magni and his brother, Mothi, inherit Thor’s hammer.

12. This stanza is hopelessly confused as to form, but none of the

editorial rearrangements have materially altered the meaning. Doomed to

die: the word “feigr” occurs constantly in the Old Norse poems and

sagas; the idea of an inevitable but unknown fate seems to have been

practically universal throughout the pre-Christian period. On the

concealment of names from enemies, cf. Fafnismol, prose after stanza 1.

13. This stanza, like the preceding one, is peculiarly chaotic in the

manuscript, and has been variously emended.

14. Hrungnir: this giant rashly wagered his head that his horse,

Gullfaxi, was swifter than Othin’s Sleipnir. In the race, which

Hrungnir lost, he managed to dash uninvited into the home of the gods,

where he became very drunk. Thor ejected him, and accepted his

challenge to a duel. Hrungnir, terrified, had a helper made for him in

the form of a dummy giant nine miles high and three miles broad.

Hrungnir himself had a three-horned heart of stone and a head of stone;

his shield was of stone and his weapon was a grindstone. But Thjalfi,

Thor’s servant, told him the god would attack him out of the ground,

wherefore Hrungnir laid down his shield and stood on it. The hammer

Mjollnir shattered both the grindstone and Hrungnir’s head, but part of

the grindstone knocked Thor down, and the giant fell with his foot on

Thor’s neck (cf. note on stanza 9). Meanwhile Thjalfi dispatched the

dummy giant without trouble.

16. Fjolvar: not elsewhere mentioned in the poems; perhaps the father

of the “seven sisters” referred to in stanza 18. Algrön “The

All-Green”: not mentioned elsewhere in the Edda.

17. Thor is always eager for stories of this sort; cf. stanzas 31 and

33.

18. Lines 1–2 are obscure, but apparently Harbarth means that the women

were wise to give in to him cheerfully, resistance to his power being

as impossible as (lines 3–4) making ropes of sand or digging the

bottoms out of the valleys. Nothing further is known of these unlucky

“seven sisters.”

19. Thjazi: this giant, by a trick, secured possession of the goddess

Ithun and her apples (cf. Skirnismol, 19, note), and carried her off

into Jotunheim. Loki, through whose fault she had been betrayed, was

sent after her by the gods. He went in Freyja’s “hawk’s-dress” (cf.

Thrymskvitha, 3), turned Ithun into a nut, and flew back with her.

Thjazi, in the shape of an eagle, gave chase. But the gods kindled a

fire which burnt the eagle’s wings, and then they killed him. Snorri’s

prose version does not attribute this feat particularly to Thor.

Thjazi’s daughter was Skathi, whom the gods permitted to marry Njorth

as a recompense for her father’s death. Alvaldi: of him we know only

that he was the father of Thjazi, Ithi and Gang, who divided his

wealth, each taking a mouthful of gold. The name is variously spelled.

It is not known which stars were called “Thjazi’s Eyes.” In the middle

of line 4 begins the fragmentary version of the poem found in the

Arnamagnæan Codex.

20. Riders by night: witches, who were supposed to ride on wolves in

the dark. Nothing further is known of this adventure.

22. The oak, etc.: this proverb is found elsewhere (e.g., Grettissaga)

in approximately the same words. Its force is much like our “to the

victor belong the spoils.”

23. Thor killed no women of the giants’ race on the “journey to the

East” so fully described by Snorri, his great giant-killing adventure

being the one narrated in the Thrymskvitha.

24. Valland: this mythical place (“Land of Slaughter”) is elsewhere

mentioned, but not further characterized; cf. prose introduction to

Völundarkvitha, and Helreith Brynhildar, 2. On the bringing of slain

heroes to Othin, cf. Voluspo, 31 and note, and, for a somewhat

different version, Grimnismol, 14. Nowhere else is it indicated that

Thor has an asylum for dead peasants.

26. The reference here is to one of the most familiar episodes in

Thor’s eastward journey. He and his companions came to a house in the

forest, and went in to spend the night. Being disturbed by an

earthquake and a terrific noise, they all crawled into a smaller room

opening from the main one. In the morning, however, they discovered

that the earthquake had been occasioned by the giant Skrymir’s lying

down near them, and the noise by his snoring. The house in which they

had taken refuge was his glove, the smaller room being the thumb.

Skrymir was in fact Utgartha-Loki himself. That he is in this stanza

called Fjalar (the name occurs also in Hovamol, 14) is probably due to

a confusion of the names by which Utgartha-Loki went. Loki taunts Thor

with this adventure in Lokasenna, 60 and 62, line 3 of this stanza

being perhaps interpolated from Lokasenna, 60, 4.

29. The river: probably Ifing, which flows between the land of the gods

and that of the giants; cf. Vafthruthnismol, 16. Sons of Svarang:

presumably the giants; Svarang is not elsewhere mentioned in the poems,

nor is there any other account of Thor’s defense of the passage.

30. Othin’s adventures of this sort were too numerous to make it

possible to identify this particular person. By stealth: so the

Arnamagnæan Codex; Regius, followed by several editors, has “long

meeting with her.”

35. Heel-biter: this effective parallel to our “back-biter” is not

found elsewhere in Old Norse.

37. Hlesey: “the Island of the Sea-God” (Hler = Ægir), identified with

the Danish island Läsö, in the Kattegat. It appears again, much out of

place, in Oddrunargratr, 28. Berserkers: originally men who could turn

themselves into bears, hence the name, “bear-shirts”; cf. the werewolf

or loupgarou. Later the name was applied to men who at times became

seized with a madness for bloodshed; cf. Hyndluljoth, 23 and note. The

women here mentioned are obviously of the earlier type.

39. Thjalfi: Thor’s servant; cf. note on stanza 14.

40. To what expedition this refers is unknown, but apparently Othin

speaks of himself as allied to the foes of the gods.

41. Hatred: so Regius; the other manuscript has, apparently,

“sickness.”

42. Just what Othin means, or why his words should so have enraged

Thor, is not evident, though he may imply that Thor is open to bribery.

Perhaps a passage has dropped out before stanza 43.

44. Othin refers to the dead, from whom he seeks information through

his magic power.

48. Sif: Thor’s wife, the lover being presumably Loki; cf. Lokasenna,

54.

52. Asathor: Thor goes by various names in the poems: e.g., Vingthor,

Vingnir, Hlorrithi. Asathor means “Thor of the Gods.”

53. Magni: Thor’s son; cf. stanza 9 and note.

56. Line 2: the phrases mean simply “a long way”; cf. “over stock and

stone.” Verland: the “Land of Men” to which Thor must come from the

land of the giants. The Arnamagnæan Codex has “Valland” (cf. stanza 24

and note), but this is obviously an error. Fjorgyn: a feminine form of

the same name, which belongs to Othin (cf. Voluspo, 56 and note); here

it evidently means Jorth (Earth), Thor’s mother. The road: the rainbow

bridge, Bifrost; cf. Grimnismol, 29 and note.

58. Line 2: so Regius; the other manuscript has “ere sunrise.”

60. The Arnamagnæan Codex clearly indicates Harbarth as the speaker of

this line, but Regius has no superscription, and begins the line with a

small letter not preceded by a period, thereby assigning it to Thor.

Hymiskvitha

THE LAY OF HYMIR

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Hymiskvitha is found complete in both manuscripts; in Regius it

follows the Harbarthsljoth, while in the Arnamagnæan Codex it comes

after the Grimnismol. Snorri does not quote it, although he tells the

main story involved.

The poem is a distinctly inferior piece of work, obviously based on

various narrative fragments, awkwardly pieced together. Some critics,

Jessen and Edzardi for instance, have maintained that the compiler had

before him three distinct poems, which he simply put together; others,

like Finnur Jonsson and Mogk, think that the author made a new poem of

his own on the basis of earlier poems, now lost. It seems probable that

he took a lot of odds and ends of material concerning Thor, whether in

prose or in verse, and worked them together in a perfunctory way,

without much caring how well they fitted. His chief aim was probably to

impress the credulous imaginations of hearers greedy for wonders.

The poem is almost certainly one of the latest of those dealing with

the gods, though Finnur Jonsson, in order to support his theory of a

Norwegian origin, has to date it relatively early. If, as seems

probable, it was produced in Iceland, the chances are that it was

composed in the first half of the eleventh century. Jessen, rather

recklessly, goes so far as to put it two hundred years later. In any

case, it belongs to a period of literary decadence,—the great days of

Eddic poetry would never have permitted the nine hundred headed person

found in Hymir’s home—and to one in which the usual forms of diction in

mythological poetry had yielded somewhat to the verbal subtleties of

skaldic verse.

While the skaldic poetry properly falls outside the limits of this

book, it is necessary here to say a word about it. There is preserved,

in the sagas and elsewhere, a very considerable body of lyric poetry,

the authorship of each poem being nearly always definitely stated,

whether correctly or otherwise. This type of poetry is marked by an

extraordinary complexity of diction, with a peculiarly difficult

vocabulary of its own. It was to explain some of the “kennings” which

composed this special vocabulary that Snorri wrote one of the sections

of the Prose Edda. As an illustration, in a single stanza of one poem

in the Egilssaga, a sword is called “the halo of the helm,” “the

wound-hoe,” “the blood-snake” (possibly; no one is sure what the

compound word means) and “the ice of the girdle,” while men appear in

the same stanza as “Othin’s ash-trees,” and battle is spoken of as “the

iron game.” One of the eight lines has defied translation completely.

Skaldic diction made relatively few inroads into the earlier Eddic

poems, but in the Hymiskvitha these circumlocutions are fairly

numerous. This sets the poem somewhat apart from the rest of the

mythological collection. Only the vigor of the two main stories—Thor’s

expedition after Hymir’s kettle and the fishing trip in which he caught

Mithgarthsorm—saves it from complete mediocrity.

1. Of old the gods | made feast together,

And drink they sought | ere sated they were;

Twigs they shook, | and blood they tried:

Rich fare in Ægir’s | hall they found.

2. The mountain-dweller | sat merry as boyhood,

But soon like a blinded | man he seemed;

The son of Ygg | gazed in his eyes:

“For the gods a feast | shalt thou forthwith get.”

3. The word-wielder toil | for the giant worked,

And so revenge | on the gods he sought;

He bade Sif’s mate | the kettle bring:

“Therein for ye all | much ale shall I brew.”

4. The far-famed ones | could find it not,

And the holy gods | could get it nowhere;

Till in truthful wise | did Tyr speak forth,

And helpful counsel | to Hlorrithi gave.

5. “There dwells to the east | of Elivagar

Hymir the wise | at the end of heaven;

A kettle my father | fierce doth own,

A mighty vessel | a mile in depth.”

Thor spake:

6. “May we win, dost thou think, | this whirler of water?”

Tyr spake:

“Aye, friend, we can, | if cunning we are.”

7. Forward that day | with speed they fared,

From Asgarth came they | to Egil’s home;

The goats with horns | bedecked he guarded;

Then they sped to the hall | where Hymir dwelt.

8. The youth found his grandam, | that greatly he loathed,

And full nine hundred | heads she had;

But the other fair | with gold came forth,

And the bright-browed one | brought beer to her son.

9. “Kinsman of giants, | beneath the kettle

Will I set ye both, | ye heroes bold;

For many a time | my dear-loved mate

To guests is wrathful | and grim of mind.”

10. Late to his home | the misshapen Hymir,

The giant harsh, | from his hunting came;

The icicles rattled | as in he came,

For the fellow’s chin-forest | frozen was.

11. “Hail to thee, Hymir! | good thoughts mayst thou have;

Here has thy son | to thine hall now come;

(For him have we waited, | his way was long;)

And with him fares | the foeman of Hroth,

The friend of mankind, | and Veur they call him.

12. “See where under | the gable they sit!

Behind the beam | do they hide themselves.”

The beam at the glance | of the giant broke,

And the mighty pillar | in pieces fell.

13. Eight fell from the ledge, | and one alone,

The hard-hammered kettle, | of all was whole;

Forth came they then, | and his foes he sought,

The giant old, | and held with his eyes.

14. Much sorrow his heart | foretold when he saw

The giantess’ foeman | come forth on the floor;

Then of the steers | did they bring in three;

Their flesh to boil | did the giant bid.

15. By a head was each | the shorter hewed,

And the beasts to the fire | straight they bore;

The husband of Sif, | ere to sleep he went,

Alone two oxen | of Hymir’s ate.

16. To the comrade hoary | of Hrungnir then

Did Hlorrithi’s meal | full mighty seem;

“Next time at eve | we three must eat

The food we have | as the hunting’s spoil.”

17. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Fain to row on the sea | was Veur, he said,

If the giant bold | would give him bait.

Hymir spake:

18. “Go to the herd, | if thou hast it in mind,

Thou slayer of giants, | thy bait to seek;

For there thou soon | mayst find, methinks,

Bait from the oxen | easy to get.”

19. Swift to the wood | the hero went,

Till before him an ox | all black he found;

From the beast the slayer | of giants broke

The fortress high | of his double horns.

Hymir spake:

20. “Thy works, methinks, | are worse by far,

Thou steerer of ships, | than when still thou sittest.”

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

21. The lord of the goats | bade the ape-begotten

Farther to steer | the steed of the rollers;

But the giant said | that his will, forsooth,

Longer to row | was little enough.

22. Two whales on his hook | did the mighty Hymir

Soon pull up | on a single cast;

In the stern the kinsman | of Othin sat,

And Veur with cunning | his cast prepared.

23. The warder of men, | the worm’s destroyer,

Fixed on his hook | the head of the ox;

There gaped at the bait | the foe of the gods,

The girdler of all | the earth beneath.

24. The venomous serpent | swiftly up

To the boat did Thor, | the bold one, pull;

With his hammer the loathly | hill of the hair

Of the brother of Fenrir | he smote from above.

25. The monsters roared, | and the rocks resounded,

And all the earth | so old was shaken;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Then sank the fish | in the sea forthwith.

26. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Joyless as back | they rowed was the giant;

Speechless did Hymir | sit at the oars,

With the rudder he sought | a second wind.

Hymir spake:

27. “The half of our toil | wilt thou have with me,

And now make fast | our goat of the flood;

Or home wilt thou bear | the whales to the house,

Across the gorge | of the wooded glen?”

28. Hlorrithi stood | and the stem he gripped,

And the sea-horse with water | awash he lifted;

Oars and bailer | and all he bore

With the surf-swine home | to the giant’s house.

29. His might the giant | again would match,

For stubborn he was, | with the strength of Thor;

None truly strong, | though stoutly he rowed,

Would he call save one | who could break the cup.

30. Hlorrithi then, | when the cup he held,

Struck with the glass | the pillars of stone;

As he sat the posts | in pieces he shattered,

Yet the glass to Hymir | whole they brought.

31. But the loved one fair | of the giant found

A counsel true, | and told her thought:

“Smite the skull of Hymir, | heavy with food,

For harder it is | than ever was glass.”

32. The goats’ mighty ruler | then rose on his knee,

And with all the strength | of a god he struck;

Whole was the fellow’s | helmet-stem,

But shattered the wine-cup | rounded was.

Hymir spake:

33. “Fair is the treasure | that from me is gone,

Since now the cup | on my knees lies shattered;”

So spake the giant: | “No more can I say

In days to be, | ‘Thou art brewed, mine ale.’

34. “Enough shall it be | if out ye can bring

Forth from our house | the kettle here.”

Tyr then twice | to move it tried,

But before him the kettle | twice stood fast.

35. The father of Mothi | the rim seized firm,

And before it stood | on the floor below;

Up on his head | Sif’s husband raised it,

And about his heels | the handles clattered.

36. Not long had they fared, | ere backwards looked

The son of Othin, | once more to see;

From their caves in the east | beheld he coming

With Hymir the throng | of the many-headed.

37. He stood and cast | from his back the kettle,

And Mjollnir, the lover | of murder, he wielded;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

So all the whales | of the waste he slew.

38. Not long had they fared | ere one there lay

Of Hlorrithi’s goats | half-dead on the ground;

In his leg the pole-horse | there was lame;

The deed the evil | Loki had done.

39. But ye all have heard,— | for of them who have

The tales of the gods, | who better can tell?—

What prize he won | from the wilderness-dweller,

Who both his children | gave him to boot.

40. The mighty one came | to the council of gods,

And the kettle he had | that Hymir’s was;

So gladly their ale | the gods could drink

In Ægir’s hall | at the autumn-time.

NOTES

1. Twigs: Vigfusson comments at some length on “the rite practised in

the heathen age of inquiring into the future by dipping bunches of

chips or twigs into the blood (of sacrifices) and shaking them.” But

the two operations may have been separate, the twigs being simply

“divining-rods” marked with runes. In either case, the gods were

seeking information by magic as to where they could find plenty to

drink. Ægir: a giant who is also the god of the sea; little is known of

him outside of what is told here and in the introductory prose to the

Lokasenna, though Snorri has a brief account of him, giving his home as

Hlesey (Läsö, cf. Harbarthsljoth, 37). Grimnismol, 45, has a reference

to this same feast.

2. Mountain-dweller: the giant (Ægir). Line 2: the principal word in

the original has defied interpretation, and any translation of the line

must be largely guesswork. Ygg: Othin; his son is Thor. Some editors

assume a gap after this stanza.

3. Word-wielder: Thor. The giant: Ægir. Sif: Thor’s wife; cf.

Harbarthsljoth, 48. The kettle: Ægir’s kettle is possibly the sea

itself.

4. Tyr: the god of battle; his two great achievements were thrusting

his hand into the mouth of the wolf Fenrir so that the gods might bind

him, whereby he lost his hand (cf. Voluspo, 39, note), and his fight

with the hound Garm in the last battle, in which they kill each other.

Hlorrithi: Thor.

5. Elivagar (“Stormy Waves”): possibly the Milky Way; cf.

Vafthruthnismol, 31, note. Hymir: this giant figures only in this

episode. It is not clear why Tyr, who is elsewhere spoken of as a son

of Othin, should here call Hymir his father. Finnur Jonsson, in an

attempt to get round this difficulty, deliberately changed the word

“father” to “grandfather,” but this does not help greatly.

6. Neither manuscript has any superscriptions, but most editors have

supplied them as above. From this point through stanza 11 the editors

have varied considerably in grouping the lines into stanzas. The

manuscripts indicate the third lines of stanzas 7, 8, 9, and 10 as

beginning stanzas, but this makes more complications than the present

arrangement. It is possible that, as Sijmons suggests, two lines have

been lost after stanza 6.

7. Egil: possibly, though by no means certainly, the father of Thor’s

servant, Thjalfi, for, according to Snorri, Thor’s first stop on this

journey was at the house of a peasant whose children, Thjalfi and

Roskva, he took into his service; cf. stanza 38, note. The Arnamagnæan

Codex has “Ægir” instead of “Egil,” but, aside from the fact that Thor

had just left Ægir’s house, the sea-god can hardly have been spoken of

as a goat-herd.

8. The youth: Tyr, whose extraordinary grandmother is Hymir’s mother.

We know nothing further of her, or of the other, who is Hymir’s wife

and Tyr’s mother. It may be guessed, however, that she belonged rather

to the race of the gods than to that of the giants.

11. Two or three editors give this stanza a superscription (“The

concubine spake,” “The daughter spake”). Line 3 is commonly regarded as

spurious. The foeman of Hroth: of course this means Thor, but nothing

is known of any enemy of his by this name. Several editors have sought

to make a single word meaning “the famous enemy” out of the phrase.

Concerning Thor as the friend of man, particularly of the peasant

class, cf. introduction to Harbarthsljoth. Veur: another name, of

uncertain meaning, for Thor.

13. Eight: the giant’s glance, besides breaking the beam, knocks down

all the kettles with such violence that all but the one under which

Thor and Tyr are hiding are broken.

14. Hymir’s wrath does not permit him to ignore the duties of a host to

his guests, always strongly insisted on.

15. Thor’s appetite figures elsewhere; cf. Thrymskvitha, 24.

16. The comrade of Hrungnir: Hymir, presumably simply because both are

giants; cf. Harbarthsljoth, 14 and note.

17. The manuscripts indicate no lacuna, and many editors unite stanza

17 with lines 1 and 2 of 18. Sijmons and Gering assume a gap after

these two lines, but it seems more probable that the missing passage,

if any, belonged before them, supplying the connection with the

previous stanza.

18. The manuscripts have no superscription. Many editors combine lines

3 and 4 with lines 1 and 2 of stanza 19. In Snorri’s extended

paraphrase of the story, Hymir declines to go fishing with Thor on the

ground that the latter is too small a person to be worth bothering

about. “You would freeze,” he says, “if you stayed out in mid-ocean as

long as I generally do.” Bait (line 4): the word literally means

“chaff,” hence any small bits; Hymir means that Thor should collect

dung for bait.

19. Many editors combine lines 3 and 4 with stanza 20. Fortress, etc.:

the ox’s head; cf. introductory note concerning the diction of this

poem. Several editors assume a lacuna after stanza 19, but this seems

unnecessary.

20. The manuscripts have no superscription. Steerer of ships: probably

merely a reference to Thor’s intention to go fishing. The lacuna after

stanza 20 is assumed by most editors.

21. Lord of the goats: Thor, because of his goat-drawn chariot.

Ape-begotten: Hymir; the word “api,” rare until relatively late times

in its literal sense, is fairly common with the meaning of “fool.”

Giants were generally assumed to be stupid. Steed of the rollers: a

ship, because boats were pulled up on shore by means of rollers.

23. Warder of men: Thor; cf. stanza 11. Worm’s destroyer: likewise

Thor, who in the last battle slays, and is slain by, Mithgarthsorm; cf.

Voluspo, 56. The foe of the gods: Mithgarthsorm, who lies in the sea,

and surrounds the whole earth.

24. Hill of the hair: head,—a thoroughly characteristic skaldic phrase.

Brother of Fenrir: Mithgarthsorm was, like the wolf Fenrir and the

goddess Hel, born to Loki and the giantess Angrbotha (cf. Voluspo, 39

and note), and I have translated this line accordingly; but the word

used in the text has been guessed as meaning almost anything from

“comrade” to “enemy.”

25. No gap is indicated in the manuscripts, but that a line or more has

been lost is highly probable. In Snorri’s version, Thor pulls so hard

on the line that he drives both his feet through the flooring of the

boat, and stands on bottom. When he pulls the serpent up, Hymir cuts

the line with his bait-knife, which explains the serpent’s escape.

Thor, in a rage, knocks Hymir overboard with his hammer, and then wades

ashore. The lines of stanzas 25 and 26 have been variously grouped.

26. No gap is indicated in the manuscripts, but line 2 begins with a

small letter. A second wind: another direction, i.e., he put about for

the shore.

27. No superscription in the manuscripts. In its place Bugge supplies a

line—“These words spake Hymir, | the giant wise.” The manuscripts

reverse the order of lines 2 and 3, and in both of them line 4 stands

after stanza 28. Goat of the flood: boat.

28. Sea-horse: boat. Surf-swine: the whales.

29. Snorri says nothing of this episode of Hymir’s cup. The glass which

cannot be broken appears in the folklore of various races.

31. The loved one: Hymir’s wife and Tyr’s mother; cf. stanza 8 and

note. The idea that a giant’s skull is harder than stone or anything

else is characteristic of the later Norse folk-stories, and in one of

the so-called “mythical sagas” we find a giant actually named

Hard-Skull.

32. Helmet-stem: head.

33. The manuscripts have no superscription. Line 4 in the manuscripts

is somewhat obscure, and Bugge, followed by some editors, suggests a

reading which may be rendered (beginning with the second half of line

3): “No more can I speak / Ever again | as I spoke of old.”

35. The father of Mothi and Sif’s husband: Thor.

36. The many-headed: The giants, although rarely designated as a race

in this way, sometimes had two or more heads; cf. stanza 8, Skirnismol,

31 and Vafthruthnismol, 33. Hymir’s mother is, however, the only

many-headed giant actually to appear in the action of the poems, and it

is safe to assume that the tradition as a whole belongs to the period

of Norse folk-tales of the märchen order.

37. No gap is indicated in the manuscripts. Some editors put the

missing line as 2, some as 3, and some, leaving the present three lines

together, add a fourth, and metrically incorrect, one from late paper

manuscripts: “Who with Hymir | followed after.” Whales of the

waste: giants.

38. According to Snorri, when Thor set out with Loki (not Tyr) for the

giants’ land, he stopped first at a peasant’s house (cf. stanza 7 and

note). There he proceeded to cook his own goats for supper. The

peasant’s son, Thjalfi, eager to get at the marrow, split one of the

leg-bones with his knife. The next morning, when Thor was ready to

proceed with his journey, he called the goats to life again, but one of

them proved irretrievably lame. His wrath led the peasant to give him

both his children as servants (cf. stanza 39). Snorri does not indicate

that Loki was in any way to blame.

39. This deliberate introduction of the story-teller is exceedingly

rare in the older poetry.

40. The translation of the last two lines is mostly guesswork, as the

word rendered “gods” is uncertain, and the one rendered “at the

autumn-time” is quite obscure.

Lokasenna

LOKI’S WRANGLING

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Lokasenna is found only in Regius, where it follows the

Hymiskvitha; Snorri quotes four lines of it, grouped together as a

single stanza.

The poem is one of the most vigorous of the entire collection, and

seems to have been preserved in exceptionally good condition. The

exchange or contest of insults was dear to the Norse heart, and the

Lokasenna consists chiefly of Loki’s taunts to the assembled gods and

goddesses, and their largely ineffectual attempts to talk back to him.

The author was evidently well versed in mythological lore, and the poem

is full of references to incidents not elsewhere recorded. As to its

date and origin there is the usual dispute, but the latter part of the

tenth century and Iceland seem the best guesses.

The prose notes are long and of unusual interest. The introductory one

links the poem closely to the Hymiskvitha, much as the Reginsmol,

Fafnismol and Sigrdrifumol are linked together; the others fill in the

narrative gaps in the dialogue—very like stage directions,—and provide

a conclusion by relating Loki’s punishment, which, presumably, is here

connected with the wrong incident. It is likely that often when the

poem was recited during the two centuries or so before it was committed

to writing, the speaker inserted some such explanatory comments, and

the compiler of the collection followed this example by adding such

explanations as he thought necessary. The Lokasenna is certainly much

older than the Hymiskvitha, the connection between them being purely

one of subject-matter; and the twelfth-century compiler evidently knew

a good deal less about mythology than the author whose work he was

annotating.

Ægir, who was also called Gymir, had prepared ale for the gods, after

he had got the mighty kettle, as now has been told. To this feast came

Othin and Frigg, his wife. Thor came not, as he was on a journey in the

East. Sif, Thor’s wife, was there, and Bragi with Ithun, his wife. Tyr,

who had but one hand, was there; the wolf Fenrir had bitten off his

other hand when they had bound him. There were Njorth and Skathi his

wife, Freyr and Freyja, and Vithar, the son of Othin. Loki was there,

and Freyr’s servants Byggvir and Beyla. Many were there of the gods and

elves.

Ægir had two serving-men, Fimafeng and Eldir. Glittering gold they had

in place of firelight; the ale came in of itself; and great was the

peace. The guests praised much the ability of Ægir’s serving-men. Loki

might not endure that, and he slew Fimafeng. Then the gods shook their

shields and howled at Loki and drove him away to the forest, and

thereafter set to drinking again. Loki turned back, and outside he met

Eldir. Loki spoke to him:

1. “Speak now, Eldir, | for not one step

Farther shalt thou fare;

What ale-talk here | do they have within,

The sons of the glorious gods?”

Eldir spake:

2. “Of their weapons they talk, | and their might in war,

The sons of the glorious gods;

From the gods and elves | who are gathered here

No friend in words shalt thou find.”

Loki spake:

3. “In shall I go | into Ægir’s hall,

For the feast I fain would see;

Bale and hatred | I bring to the gods,

And their mead with venom I mix.”

Eldir spake:

4. “If in thou goest | to Ægir’s hall,

And fain the feast wouldst see,

And with slander and spite | wouldst sprinkle the gods,

Think well lest they wipe it on thee.”

Loki spake:

5. “Bethink thee, Eldir, | if thou and I

Shall strive with spiteful speech;

Richer I grow | in ready words

If thou speakest too much to me.”

Then Loki went into the hall, but when they who were there saw who had

entered, they were all silent.

Loki spake:

6. “Thirsty I come | into this thine hall,

I, Lopt, from a journey long,

To ask of the gods | that one should give

Fair mead for a drink to me.

7. “Why sit ye silent, | swollen with pride,

Ye gods, and no answer give?

At your feast a place | and a seat prepare me,

Or bid me forth to fare.”

Bragi spake:

8. “A place and a seat | will the gods prepare

No more in their midst for thee;

For the gods know well | what men they wish

To find at their mighty feasts.”

Loki spake:

9. “Remember, Othin, | in olden days

That we both our blood have mixed;

Then didst thou promise | no ale to pour,

Unless it were brought for us both.”

Othin spake:

10. “Stand forth then, Vithar, | and let the wolf’s father

Find a seat at our feast;

Lest evil should Loki | speak aloud

Here within Ægir’s hall.”

Then Vithar arose and poured drink for Loki; but before he drank he

spoke to the gods:

11. “Hail to you, gods! | ye goddesses, hail!

Hail to the holy throng!

Save for the god | who yonder sits,

Bragi there on the bench.”

Bragi spake:

12. “A horse and a sword | from my hoard will I give,

And a ring gives Bragi to boot,

That hatred thou makst not | among the gods;

So rouse not the great ones to wrath.”

Loki spake:

13. “In horses and rings | thou shalt never be rich,

Bragi, but both shalt thou lack;

Of the gods and elves | here together met

Least brave in battle art thou,

(And shyest thou art of the shot.)”

Bragi spake:

14. “Now were I without | as I am within,

And here in Ægir’s hall,

Thine head would I bear | in mine hands away,

And pay thee the price of thy lies.”

Loki spake:

15. “In thy seat art thou bold, | not so are thy deeds,

Bragi, adorner of benches!

Go out and fight | if angered thou feelest,

No hero such forethought has.”

Ithun spake:

16. “Well, prithee, Bragi, | his kinship weigh,

Since chosen as wish-son he was;

And speak not to Loki | such words of spite

Here within Ægir’s hall.”

Loki spake:

17. “Be silent, Ithun! | thou art, I say,

Of women most lustful in love,

Since thou thy washed-bright | arms didst wind

About thy brother’s slayer.”

Ithun spake:

18. “To Loki I speak not | with spiteful words

Here within Ægir’s hall;

And Bragi I calm, | who is hot with beer,

For I wish not that fierce they should fight.”

Gefjun spake:

19. “Why, ye gods twain, | with bitter tongues

Raise hate among us here?

Loki is famed | for his mockery foul,

And the dwellers in heaven he hates.”

Loki spake:

20. “Be silent, Gefjun! | for now shall I say

Who led thee to evil life;

The boy so fair | gave a necklace bright,

And about him thy leg was laid.”

Othin spake:

21. “Mad art thou, Loki, | and little of wit,

The wrath of Gefjun to rouse;

For the fate that is set | for all she sees,

Even as I, methinks.”

Loki spake:

22. “Be silent, Othin! | not justly thou settest

The fate of the fight among men;

Oft gavst thou to him | who deserved not the gift,

To the baser, the battle’s prize.”

Othin spake:

23. “Though I gave to him | who deserved not the gift,

To the baser, the battle’s prize;

Winters eight | wast thou under the earth,

Milking the cows as a maid,

(Ay, and babes didst thou bear;

Unmanly thy soul must seem.)”

Loki spake:

24. “They say that with spells | in Samsey once

Like witches with charms didst thou work;

And in witch’s guise | among men didst thou go;

Unmanly thy soul must seem.”

Frigg spake:

25. “Of the deeds ye two | of old have done

Ye should make no speech among men;

Whate’er ye have done | in days gone by,

Old tales should ne’er be told.”

Loki spake:

26. “Be silent, Frigg! | thou art Fjorgyn’s wife,

But ever lustful in love;

For Vili and Ve, | thou wife of Vithrir,

Both in thy bosom have lain.”

Frigg spake:

27. “If a son like Baldr | were by me now,

Here within Ægir’s hall,

From the sons of the gods | thou shouldst go not forth

Till thy fierceness in fight were tried.”

Loki spake:

28. “Thou wilt then, Frigg, | that further I tell

Of the ill that now I know;

Mine is the blame | that Baldr no more

Thou seest ride home to the hall.”

Freyja spake:

29. “Mad art thou, Loki, | that known thou makest

The wrong and shame thou hast wrought;

The fate of all | does Frigg know well,

Though herself she says it not.”

Loki spake:

30. “Be silent, Freyja! | for fully I know thee,

Sinless thou art not thyself;

Of the gods and elves | who are gathered here,

Each one as thy lover has lain.”

Freyja spake:

31. “False is thy tongue, | and soon shalt thou find

That it sings thee an evil song;

The gods are wroth, | and the goddesses all,

And in grief shalt thou homeward go.”

Loki spake:

32. “Be silent, Freyja! | thou foulest witch,

And steeped full sore in sin;

In the arms of thy brother | the bright gods caught thee

When Freyja her wind set free.”

Njorth spake:

33. “Small ill does it work | though a woman may have

A lord or a lover or both;

But a wonder it is | that this womanish god

Comes hither, though babes he has borne.”

Loki spake:

34. “Be silent, Njorth; | thou wast eastward sent,

To the gods as a hostage given;

And the daughters of Hymir | their privy had

When use did they make of thy mouth.”

Njorth spake:

35. “Great was my gain, | though long was I gone,

To the gods as a hostage given;

The son did I have | whom no man hates,

And foremost of gods is found.”

Loki spake:

36. “Give heed now, Njorth, | nor boast too high,

No longer I hold it hid;

With thy sister hadst thou | so fair a son,

Thus hadst thou no worse a hope.”

Tyr spake:

37. “Of the heroes brave | is Freyr the best

Here in the home of the gods;

He harms not maids | nor the wives of men,

And the bound from their fetters he frees.”

Loki spake:

38. “Be silent, Tyr! | for between two men

Friendship thou ne’er couldst fashion;

Fain would I tell | how Fenrir once

Thy right hand rent from thee.”

Tyr spake:

39. “My hand do I lack, | but Hrothvitnir thou,

And the loss brings longing to both;

Ill fares the wolf | who shall ever await

In fetters the fall of the gods.”

Loki spake:

40. “Be silent, Tyr! | for a son with me

Thy wife once chanced to win;

Not a penny, methinks, | wast thou paid for the wrong,

Nor wast righted an inch, poor wretch.”

Freyr spake:

41. “By the mouth of the river | the wolf remains

Till the gods to destruction go;

Thou too shalt soon, | if thy tongue is not stilled,

Be fettered, thou forger of ill.”

Loki spake:

42. “The daughter of Gymir | with gold didst thou buy,

And sold thy sword to boot;

But when Muspell’s sons | through Myrkwood ride,

Thou shalt weaponless wait, poor wretch.”

Byggvir spake:

43. “Had I birth so famous | as Ingunar-Freyr,

And sat in so lofty a seat,

I would crush to marrow | this croaker of ill,

And beat all his body to bits.”

Loki spake:

44. “What little creature | goes crawling there,

Snuffling and snapping about?

At Freyr’s ears ever | wilt thou be found,

Or muttering hard at the mill.”

Byggvir spake:

45. “Byggvir my name, | and nimble am I,

As gods and men do grant;

And here am I proud | that the children of Hropt

Together all drink ale.”

Loki spake:

46. “Be silent, Byggvir! | thou never couldst set

Their shares of the meat for men;

Hid in straw on the floor, | they found thee not

When heroes were fain to fight.”

Heimdall spake:

47. “Drunk art thou, Loki, | and mad are thy deeds,

Why, Loki, leavst thou this not?

For drink beyond measure | will lead all men

No thought of their tongues to take.”

Loki spake:

48. “Be silent, Heimdall! | in days long since

Was an evil fate for thee fixed;

With back held stiff | must thou ever stand,

As warder of heaven to watch.”

Skathi spake:

49. “Light art thou, Loki, | but longer thou mayst not

In freedom flourish thy tail;

On the rocks the gods bind thee | with bowels torn

Forth from thy frost-cold son.”

Loki spake:

50. “Though on rocks the gods bind me | with bowels torn

Forth from my frost-cold son,

I was first and last | at the deadly fight

There where Thjazi we caught.”

Skathi spake:

51. “Wert thou first and last | at the deadly fight

There where Thjazi was caught,

From my dwellings and fields | shall ever come forth

A counsel cold for thee.”

Loki spake:

52. “More lightly thou spakest | with Laufey’s son,

When thou badst me come to thy bed;

Such things must be known | if now we two

Shall seek our sins to tell.”

Then Sif came forward and poured mead for Loki in a crystal cup, and

said:

53. “Hail to thee, Loki, | and take thou here

The crystal cup of old mead;

For me at least, | alone of the gods,

Blameless thou knowest to be.”

He took the horn, and drank therefrom:

54. “Alone thou wert | if truly thou wouldst

All men so shyly shun;

But one do I know | full well, methinks,

Who had thee from Hlorrithi’s arms,—

(Loki the crafty in lies.)”

Beyla spake:

55. “The mountains shake, | and surely I think

From his home comes Hlorrithi now;

He will silence the man | who is slandering here

Together both gods and men.”

Loki spake:

56. “Be silent, Beyla! | thou art Byggvir’s wife,

And deep art thou steeped in sin;

A greater shame | to the gods came ne’er,

Befouled thou art with thy filth.”

Then came Thor forth, and spake:

57. “Unmanly one, cease, | or the mighty hammer,

Mjollnir, shall close thy mouth;

Thy shoulder-cliff | shall I cleave from thy neck,

And so shall thy life be lost.”

Loki spake:

58. “Lo, in has come | the son of Earth:

Why threaten so loudly, Thor?

Less fierce thou shalt go | to fight with the wolf

When he swallows Sigfather up.”

Thor spake:

59. “Unmanly one, cease, | or the mighty hammer,

Mjollnir, shall close thy mouth;

I shall hurl thee up | and out in the East,

Where men shall see thee no more.”

Loki spake:

60. “That thou hast fared | on the East-road forth

To men shouldst thou say no more;

In the thumb of a glove | didst thou hide, thou great one,

And there forgot thou wast Thor.”

Thor spake:

61. “Unmanly one, cease, | or the mighty hammer,

Mjollnir, shall close thy mouth;

My right hand shall smite thee | with Hrungnir’s slayer,

Till all thy bones are broken.”

Loki spake:

62. “A long time still | do I think to live,

Though thou threatenest thus with thy hammer;

Rough seemed the straps | of Skrymir’s wallet,

When thy meat thou mightest not get,

(And faint from hunger didst feel.)”

Thor spake:

63. “Unmanly one, cease, | or the mighty hammer,

Mjollnir, shall close thy mouth;

The slayer of Hrungnir | shall send thee to hell,

And down to the gate of death.”

Loki spake:

64. “I have said to the gods | and the sons of the gods

The things that whetted my thoughts;

But before thee alone | do I now go forth,

For thou fightest well, I ween.

65. “Ale hast thou brewed, | but, Ægir, now

Such feasts shalt thou make no more;

O’er all that thou hast | which is here within

Shall play the flickering flames,

(And thy back shall be burnt with fire.)”

And after that Loki hid himself in Franang’s waterfall in the guise of

a salmon, and there the gods took him. He was bound with the bowels of

his son Vali, but his son Narfi was changed to a wolf. Skathi took a

poison-snake and fastened it up over Loki’s face, and the poison

dropped thereon. Sigyn, Loki’s wife, sat there and held a shell under

the poison, but when the shell was full she bore away the poison, and

meanwhile the poison dropped on Loki. Then he struggled so hard that

the whole earth shook therewith; and now that is called an earthquake.

NOTES

Prose. Ægir: the sea-god; Snorri gives Hler as another of his names,

but he is not elsewhere called Gymir, which is the name of the giant,

Gerth’s father, in the Skirnismol. On Ægir cf. Grimnismol, 45, and

Hymiskvitha, 1. Frigg: though Othin’s wife is often mentioned, she

plays only a minor part in the Eddic poems; cf. Voluspo, 34,

Vafthruthnismol, 1, and Grimnismol, introductory prose. Thor: the

compiler is apparently a trifle confused as to Thor’s movements; the

“journey in the East” here mentioned cannot be the one described in the

Hymiskvitha, nor yet the one narrated by Snorri, as Loki was with Thor

throughout that expedition. He probably means no more than that Thor

was off killing giants. Sif: concerning Thor’s wife the chief incident

is that Loki cut off her hair, and, at the command of the wrathful

Thor, was compelled to have the dwarfs fashion her a new supply of hair

out of gold; cf. Harbarthsljoth, 48. Bragi: the god of poetry; cf.

Grimnismol, 44 and note. Ithun: the goddess of youth; cf. note on

Skirnismol, 19. Ithun is not mentioned by name in any other of the

Eddic poems, but Snorri tells in detail how the giant Thjazi stole her

and her apples, explaining the reference in Harbarthsljoth, 19 (q. v.).

Tyr: the god of battle; cf. Hymiskvitha, 4, and (concerning his

dealings with the wolf Fenrir) Voluspo, 39, note. Njorth: the chief of

the Wanes, and father of Freyr and Freyja; cf. (concerning the whole

family) Skirnismol, introductory prose and note, also Voluspo, 21 and

note. Skathi: Njorth’s wife was the daughter of the giant Thjazi; cf.

Harbarthsljoth, 19, note, and Grimnismol, 11. Vithar: the silent god,

the son of Othin who avenged his father by slaying the wolf Fenrir; cf.

Voluspo, 54, Vafthruthnismol, 51, and Grimnismol, 17. Loki: the

mischief-making fire-god; in addition to the many references to his

career in the Lokasenna, cf. particularly Voluspo, 32 and 35, and

notes. Byggvir and Beyla: not mentioned elsewhere in the poems; Freyr’s

conspicuous servant is Skirnir, hero of the Skirnismol. Fimafeng (“The

Swift Handler”) and Eldir (“The Man of the Fire”): mentioned only in

connection with this incident. Glittering gold: Ægir’s use of gold to

light his hall, which was often thought of as under the sea, was

responsible for the phrase “flame of the flood,” and sundry kindred

phrases, meaning “gold.”

6. Lopt: like Lothur (cf. Voluspo, 18) another name for Loki; cf.

Hyndluljoth, 43, and Svipdagsmol, 42.

7. In the manuscript this stanza begins with a small letter, and

Heinzel unites it with stanza 6.

8. Bragi: cf. note on introductory prose. Why Loki taunts him with

cowardice (stanzas 11–13–15) is not clear, for poetry, of which Bragi

was the patron, was generally associated in the Norse mind with

peculiar valor, and most of the skaldic poets were likewise noted

fighters.

9. There exists no account of any incident in which Othin and Loki thus

swore blood-brotherhood, but they were so often allied in enterprises

that the idea is wholly reasonable. The common process of “mingling

blood” was carried out quite literally, and the promise of which Loki

speaks is characteristic of those which, in the sagas, often

accompanied the ceremony; cf. Brot af Sigurtharkvithu, 18 and note.

10. In stanzas 10–31 the manuscript has nothing to indicate the

identity of the several speakers, but these are uniformly clear enough

through the context. Vithar: cf. note on introductory prose. The wolf’s

father: Loki; cf. Voluspo, 39 and note.

13. Sijmons makes one line of lines 4–5 by cutting out a part of each;

Finnur Jonsson rejects 5 as spurious.

14. The text of line 4 is somewhat obscure, and has been variously

emended, one often adopted suggestion making the line read, “Little is

that for thy lies.”

15. Adorner of benches: this epithet presumably implies that Bragi is

not only slothful, but also effeminate, for a very similar word, “pride

of the benches,” means a bride.

16. Ithun: Bragi’s wife; cf. note on introductory prose. The goddesses

who, finding that their husbands are getting the worst of it, take up

the cudgels with Loki, all find themselves confronted with undeniable

facts in their own careers; cf. stanzas 26 (Frigg), 52 (Skathi) and 54

(Sif). Gefjun and Freyja are silenced in similar fashion. Wish-son:

adopted son; Loki was the son of the giant Farbauti and the giantess

Laufey, and hence was not of the race of the gods, but had been

virtually adopted by Othin, who subsequently had good reason to regret

it.

17. We do not even know who Ithun’s brother was, much less who slew

him.

19. Gefjun: a goddess, not elsewhere mentioned in the poems, who,

according to Snorri, was served by the women who died maidens. Beyond

this nothing is known of her. Lines 3–4 in the manuscript are puzzling,

and have been freely emended.

20. Nothing is known of the incident here mentioned. There is a good

deal of confusion as to various of the gods and goddesses, and it has

been suggested that Gefjun is really Frigg under another name, with a

little of Freyja—whose attributes were frequently confused with

Frigg’s—thrown in. Certainly Othin’s answer (stanza 21, lines 3–4) fits

Frigg perfectly, for she shared his knowledge of the future, whereas it

has no relation to anything known of Gefjun. As for the necklace (line

3), it may be the Brisings’ necklace, which appears in the Thrymskvitha

as Freyja’s, but which, in some mythological writings, is assigned to

Frigg.

21. Snorri quotes line 1; cf. note on stanza 29.

23. There is no other reference to Loki’s having spent eight years

underground, or to his cow-milking. On one occasion, however, he did

bear offspring. A giant had undertaken to build the gods a fortress,

his reward being Freyja and the sun and moon, provided the work was

done by a given time. His sole helper was his horse, Svathilfari. The

work being nearly done, and the gods fearing to lose Freyja and the sun

and moon, Loki turned himself into a mare, and so effectually

distracted Svathilfari from his task that shortly afterwards Loki gave

birth to Othin’s eight-legged horse, Sleipnir. In such contests of

abuse a man was not infrequently taunted with having borne children;

cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 39–45. One or two of the last three

lines may be spurious.

24. Samsey: perhaps the Danish island of Samsö. Othin was the god of

magic, but there is no other reference to his ever having disguised

himself as a witch.

25. Frigg: Othin’s wife; cf. note to introductory prose.

26. Fjorgyn: Othin; cf. Voluspo, 56 and note. Vili and Ve: Othin’s

brothers, who appear merely as, with Othin, the sons of Bur and Bestla;

cf. Voluspo, 4. The Ynglingasaga says that, during one of Othin’s

protracted absences, his two brothers took Frigg as their mistress.

Vithrir: another name for Othin.

27. On the death of Baldr, slain through Loki’s cunning by the blind

Hoth, cf. Voluspo, 32 and note.

29. Freyja: daughter of Njorth and sister of Freyr; cf. note on

introductory prose. Snorri, in speaking of Frigg’s knowledge of the

future, makes a stanza out of Lokasenna, 21, 1; 47, 2; 29, 3–4, thus:

“Mad art thou, Loki, | and little of wit, / Why, Loki, leavst thou

this not? / The fate of all | does Frigg know well, / Though

herself she says it not.”

30. According to Snorri, Freyja was a model of fidelity to her husband,

Oth.

32. Before each of stanzas 32–42 the manuscript indicates the speaker,

through the initial letter of the name written in the margin. Thy

brother: Freyr; there is no other indication that such a relation

existed between these two, but they themselves were the product of such

a union; cf. stanza 36 and note.

33. Njorth: father of Freyr and Freyja, and given by the Wanes as a

hostage, in exchange for Hönir, at the close of the first war; cf.

Voluspo, 21 and note, also Skirnismol, introductory prose and note.

Babes: cf. stanza 23 and note. Bugge suggests that this clause may have

been a late insertion.

34. Daughters of Hymir: we have no clue to who these were, though Hymir

is doubtless the frost-giant of the Hymiskvitha (q.v.). Loki’s point is

that Njorth is not a god, but the product of an inferior race (the

Wanes).

35. The son: Freyr.

36. Thy sister: the Ynglingasaga supports this story of Njorth’s having

had two children by his sister before he came among the gods. Snorri,

on the other hand, specifically says that Freyr and Freyja were born

after Njorth came to the gods.

37. Tyr: the god of battle; cf. notes on Hymiskvitha, 4, and Voluspo,

39. Freyr; concerning his noble qualities cf. Skirnismol, introductory

prose and note.

38. Snorri mentions Tyr’s incompetence as a peacemaker. Fenrir: the

wolf, Loki’s son; cf. Voluspo, 39.

39. Hrothvitnir (“The Mighty Wolf”): Fenrir, who awaits in chains the

final battle and death at the hands of Vithar. The manuscript has a

metrical error in line 3, which has led to various emendations, all

with much the same meaning.

40. Thy wife: there is no other reference to Tyr’s wife, nor do we know

who was the son in question.

41. The mouth of the river: according to Snorri, the chained Fenrir

“roars horribly, and the slaver runs from his mouth, and makes the

river called Vam; he lies there till the doom of the gods.” Freyr’s

threat is actually carried out; cf. concluding prose.

42. The daughter of Gymir: Gerth, heroine of the Skirnismol, which

gives the details of Freyr’s loss of his sword. Muspell’s sons: the

name Muspell is not used elsewhere in the poems; Snorri uses it

frequently, but only in this same phrase, “Muspell’s sons.” They are

the dwellers in the fire-world, Muspellsheim, led by Surt against the

gods in the last battle; cf. Voluspo, 47 and 52 and notes. Myrkwood:

here the dark forest bounding the fire-world; in the Atlakvitha (stanza

3) the name is used of another boundary forest.

43. Byggvir: one of Freyr’s two servants; cf. introductory prose.

Ingunar-Freyr: the name is not used elsewhere in the poems, or by

Snorri; it may be the genitive of a woman’s name, Ingun, the unknown

sister of Njorth who was Freyr’s mother (cf. stanza 36), or a

corruption of the name Ingw, used for Freyr (Fro) in old German

mythology.

44. Beginning with this stanza, the names of the speakers are lacking

in the manuscript. The mill: i.e., at slaves’ tasks.

45. Nothing further is known of either Byggvir’s swiftness or his

cowardice. Hropt: Othin.

47. Heimdall: besides being the watchman of the gods (cf. Voluspo, 27),

he appears also as the god of light (cf. Thrymskvitha, 14), and

possibly also as a complex cultural deity in the Rigsthula. He was a

son of Othin, born of nine sisters; cf. Hyndluljoth, 37–40. In the last

battle he and Loki slay one another. Line 2 is quoted by Snorri; cf.

stanza 29, note.

49. Skathi: the wife of Njorth, and daughter of the giant Thjazi,

concerning whose death cf. Harbarthsljoth, 19, note. Bowels, etc.:

according to the prose note at the end of the Lokasenna, the gods bound

Loki with the bowels of his son Vali, and changed his other son, Narfi,

into a wolf. Snorri turns the story about, Vali being the wolf, who

tears his brother to pieces, the gods then using Narfi’s intestines to

bind Loki. Narfi—and presumably Vali—were the sons of Loki and his

wife, Sigyn. They appear only in this episode, though Narfi (or Nari)

is named by Snorri in his list of Loki’s children. Cf. concluding

prose, and note.

52. Laufey’s son: Loki; not much is known of his parents beyond their

names. His father was the giant Farbauti, his mother Laufey, sometimes

called Nal. There is an elaborate but far-fetched hypothesis explaining

these three on the basis of a nature-myth. There is no other reference

to such a relation between Skathi and Loki as he here suggests.

53. Sif: Thor’s wife; cf. Harbarthsljoth, 48, where her infidelity is

again mentioned. The manuscript omits the proper name from the

preceding prose, and a few editors have, obviously in error, attributed

the speech to Beyla.

54. Hlorrithi: Thor. Line 5 is probably spurious.

55. Beyla: Freyr’s servant, wife of Byggvir; cf. introductory prose and

note.

57. Mjollnir: concerning Thor’s famous hammer see particularly

Thrymskvitha, 1 and note. Shoulder-cliff: head; concerning the use of

such diction in the Edda, cf. introductory note to Hymiskvitha. The

manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, but this is

apparently a scribal error.

58. Son of Earth: Thor, son of Othin and Jorth (Earth). The manuscript

omits the word “son,” but all editors have agreed in supplying it. The

wolf: Fenrir, Loki’s son, who slays Othin (Sigfather: “Father of

Victory”) in the final battle. Thor, according to Snorri and to the

Voluspo, 56, fights with Mithgarthsorm and not with Fenrir, who is

killed by Vithar.

59. Lines 1–2 are abbreviated in the manuscript, as also in stanzas 61

and 63.

60. Loki’s taunt that Thor hid in the thumb of Skrymir’s glove is

similar to that of Othin, Harbarthsljoth, 26, in the note to which the

story is outlined. Line 4 is identical with line 3 of Harbarthsljoth,

26.

61. Hrungnir’s slayer: the hammer; the story of how Thor slew this

stone-headed giant is indicated in Harbarthsljoth, 14–15, and outlined

in the note to stanza 14 of that poem.

62. On the day following the adventure of the glove, Thor, Loki and

Thor’s servants proceed on their way in company with Skrymir, who puts

all their food in his wallet. At evening Skrymir goes to sleep, and

Thor tries to get at the food, but cannot loosen the straps of the

wallet. In a rage he smites Skrymir three times on the head with his

hammer, but the giant—who, it subsequently appears, deftly dodges the

blows—is totally undisturbed. Line 5 may well be spurious.

65. The flames: the fire that consumes the world on the last day; cf.

Voluspo, 57. Line 5 may be spurious.

Prose: Snorri tells the same story, with minor differences, but makes

it the consequence of Loki’s part in the slaying of Baldr, which

undoubtedly represents the correct tradition. The compiler of the poems

either was confused or thought the incident was useful as indicating

what finally happened to Loki. Possibly he did not mean to imply that

Loki’s fate was brought upon him by his abuse of the gods, but simply

tried to round out the story. Franang: “Gleaming Water.” Vali and

Narfi: cf. stanza 49 and note. Sigyn: cf. Voluspo, 35, the only other

place where she is mentioned in the poems. Snorri omits the naive note

about earthquakes, his narrative ending with the words, “And there he

lies till the destruction of the gods.”

Thrymskvitha

THE LAY OF THRYM

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Thrymskvitha is found only in the Codex Regius, where it follows

the Lokasenna. Snorri does not quote from it, nor, rather oddly, does

the story occur in the Prose Edda.

Artistically the Thrymskvitha is one of the best, as it is, next to the

Voluspo, the most famous, of the entire collection. It has, indeed,

been called “the finest ballad in the world,” and not without some

reason. Its swift, vigorous action, the sharpness of its

characterization and the humor of the central situation combine to make

it one of the most vivid short narrative poems ever composed. Of course

we know nothing specific of its author, but there can be no question

that he was a poet of extraordinary ability. The poem assumed its

present form, most critics agree, somewhere about 900, and thus it is

one of the oldest in the collection. It has been suggested, on the

basis of stylistic similarity, that its author may also have composed

the Skirnismol, and possibly Baldrs Draumar. There is also some

resemblance between the Thrymskvitha and the Lokasenna (note, in this

connection, Bugge’s suggestion that the Skirnismol and the Lokasenna

may have been by the same man), and it is not impossible that all four

poems have a single authorship.

The Thrymskvitha has been preserved in excellent condition, without any

serious gaps or interpolations. In striking contrast to many of the

poems, it contains no prose narrative links, the story being told in

narrative verse—a rare phenomenon in the poems of the Edda.

1. Wild was Vingthor | when he awoke,

And when his mighty | hammer he missed;

He shook his beard, | his hair was bristling,

As the son of Jorth | about him sought.

2. Hear now the speech | that first he spake:

“Harken, Loki, | and heed my words,

Nowhere on earth | is it known to man,

Nor in heaven above: | our hammer is stolen.”

3. To the dwelling fair | of Freyja went they,

Hear now the speech | that first he spake:

“Wilt thou, Freyja, | thy feather-dress lend me,

That so my hammer | I may seek?”

Freyja spake:

4. “Thine should it be | though of silver bright,

And I would give it | though ’twere of gold.”

Then Loki flew, | and the feather-dress whirred,

Till he left behind him | the home of the gods,

And reached at last | the realm of the giants.

5. Thrym sat on a mound, | the giants’ master,

Leashes of gold | he laid for his dogs,

And stroked and smoothed | the manes of his steeds.

Thrym spake:

6. “How fare the gods, | how fare the elves?

Why comst thou alone | to the giants’ land?”

Loki spake:

“Ill fare the gods, | ill fare the elves!

Hast thou hidden | Hlorrithi’s hammer?”

Thrym spake:

7. “I have hidden | Hlorrithi’s hammer,

Eight miles down | deep in the earth;

And back again | shall no man bring it

If Freyja I win not | to be my wife.”

8. Then Loki flew, | and the feather-dress whirred,

Till he left behind him | the home of the giants,

And reached at last | the realm of the gods.

There in the courtyard | Thor he met:

Hear now the speech | that first he spake:

9. “Hast thou found tidings | as well as trouble?

Thy news in the air | shalt thou utter now;

Oft doth the sitter | his story forget,

And lies he speaks | who lays himself down.”

Loki spake:

10. “Trouble I have, | and tidings as well:

Thrym, king of the giants, | keeps thy hammer,

And back again | shall no man bring it

If Freyja he wins not | to be his wife.”

11. Freyja the fair | then went they to find;

Hear now the speech | that first he spake:

“Bind on, Freyja, | the bridal veil,

For we two must haste | to the giants’ home.”

12. Wrathful was Freyja, | and fiercely she snorted,

And the dwelling great | of the gods was shaken,

And burst was the mighty | Brisings’ necklace:

“Most lustful indeed | should I look to all

If I journeyed with thee | to the giants’ home.”

13. Then were the gods | together met,

And the goddesses came | and council held,

And the far-famed ones | a plan would find,

How they might Hlorrithi’s | hammer win.

14. Then Heimdall spake, | whitest of the gods,

Like the Wanes he knew | the future well:

“Bind we on Thor | the bridal veil,

Let him bear the mighty | Brisings’ necklace;

15. “Keys around him | let there rattle,

And down to his knees | hang woman’s dress;

With gems full broad | upon his breast,

And a pretty cap | to crown his head.”

16. Then Thor the mighty | his answer made:

“Me would the gods | unmanly call

If I let bind | the bridal veil.”

17. Then Loki spake, | the son of Laufey:

“Be silent, Thor, | and speak not thus;

Else will the giants | in Asgarth dwell

If thy hammer is brought not | home to thee.”

18. Then bound they on Thor | the bridal veil,

And next the mighty | Brisings’ necklace.

19. Keys around him | let they rattle,

And down to his knees | hung woman’s dress;

With gems full broad | upon his breast,

And a pretty cap | to crown his head.

20. Then Loki spake, | the son of Laufey:

“As thy maid-servant thither | I go with thee;

We two shall haste | to the giants’ home.”

21. Then home the goats | to the hall were driven,

They wrenched at the halters, | swift were they to

run;

The mountains burst, | earth burned with fire,

And Othin’s son | sought Jotunheim.

22. Then loud spake Thrym, | the giants’ leader:

“Bestir ye, giants, | put straw on the benches;

Now Freyja they bring | to be my bride,

The daughter of Njorth | out of Noatun.

23. “Gold-horned cattle | go to my stables,

Jet-black oxen, | the giant’s joy;

Many my gems, | and many my jewels,

Freyja alone | did I lack, methinks.”

24. Early it was | to evening come,

And forth was borne | the beer for the giants;

Thor alone ate an ox, | and eight salmon,

All the dainties as well | that were set for the

women;

And drank Sif’s mate | three tuns of mead.

25. Then loud spake Thrym, | the giants’ leader:

“Who ever saw bride | more keenly bite?

I ne’er saw bride | with a broader bite,

Nor a maiden who drank | more mead than this!”

26. Hard by there sat | the serving-maid wise,

So well she answered | the giant’s words:

“From food has Freyja | eight nights fasted,

So hot was her longing | for Jotunheim.”

27. Thrym looked ’neath the veil, | for he longed to kiss,

But back he leaped | the length of the hall:

“Why are so fearful | the eyes of Freyja?

Fire, methinks, | from her eyes burns forth.”

28. Hard by there sat | the serving-maid wise,

So well she answered | the giant’s words:

“No sleep has Freyja | for eight nights found,

So hot was her longing | for Jotunheim.”

29. Soon came the giant’s | luckless sister,

Who feared not to ask | the bridal fee:

“From thy hands the rings | of red gold take,

If thou wouldst win | my willing love,

(My willing love | and welcome glad.)”

30. Then loud spake Thrym, | the giants’ leader:

“Bring in the hammer | to hallow the bride;

On the maiden’s knees | let Mjollnir lie,

That us both the hand | of Vor may bless.”

31. The heart in the breast | of Hlorrithi laughed

When the hard-souled one | his hammer beheld;

First Thrym, the king | of the giants, he killed,

Then all the folk | of the giants he felled.

32. The giant’s sister | old he slew,

She who had begged | the bridal fee;

A stroke she got | in the shilling’s stead.

And for many rings | the might of the hammer.

33. And so his hammer | got Othin’s son.

NOTES

1. Vingthor (“Thor the Hurler”): another name for Thor, equivalent to

Vingnir (Vafthruthnismol, 51). Concerning Thor and his hammer,

Mjollnir, cf. Hymiskvitha, Lokasenna, and Harbarthsljoth, passim.

Jorth: Earth, Thor’s mother, Othin being his father.

2. Loki: cf. Lokasenna, passim.

3. Freyja: Njorth’s daughter, and sister of Freyr; cf. Lokasenna,

introductory prose and note, also Skirnismol, introductory prose.

Freyja’s house was Sessrymnir (“Rich in Seats”) built in Folkvang

(“Field of the Folk”); cf. Grimnismol, 14. Feather-dress: this flying

equipment of Freyja’s is also used in the story of Thjazi, wherein Loki

again borrows the “hawk’s dress” of Freyja, this time to rescue Ithun;

cf. Harbarthsljoth, 19 and note.

4. The manuscript and most editions have lines 1–2 in inverse order.

Several editors assume a lacuna before line 1, making a stanza out of

the two conjectural lines (Bugge actually supplies them) and lines 1–2

of stanza 4. Thus they either make a separate stanza out of lines 3–5

or unite them in a six-line stanza with 5. The manuscript punctuation

and capitalization—not wholly trustworthy guides—indicate the stanza

divisions as in this translation.

5. Thrym: a frost-giant. Gering declares that this story of the theft

of Thor’s hammer symbolizes the fact that thunderstorms rarely occur in

winter.

6. Line 1: cf. Voluspo, 48, 1. The manuscript does not indicate Loki as

the speaker of lines 3–4. Hlorrithi: Thor.

7. No superscription in the manuscript. Vigfusson made up and inserted

lines like “Then spake Loki | the son of Laufey” whenever he

thought they would be useful.

9. The manuscript marks line 2, instead of line 1, as the beginning of

a stanza, which has caused editors some confusion in grouping the lines

of stanzas 8 and 9.

10. No superscription in the manuscript.

12. Many editors have rejected either line 2 or line 3. Vigfusson

inserts one of his own lines before line 4. Brisings’ necklace: a

marvelous necklace fashioned by the dwarfs, here called Brisings (i.e.,

“Twiners”); cf. Lokasenna, 20 and note.

13. Lines 1–3 are identical with Baldrs Draumar, 1, 1–3.

14. Heimdall: the phrase “whitest of the gods” suggests that Heimdall

was the god of light as well as being the watchman. His wisdom was

probably connected with his sleepless watching over all the worlds; cf.

Lokasenna, 47 and note. On the Wanes cf. Voluspo, 21 and note. They are

not elsewhere spoken of as peculiarly gifted with knowledge of future

events.

16. Possibly a line has been lost from this stanza.

17. Laufey: Loki’s mother, cf. Lokasenna, 52 and note.

18–19. The manuscript abbreviates all six lines, giving only the

initial letters of the words. The stanza division is thus arbitrary;

some editors have made one stanza of the six lines, others have

combined the last two lines of stanza 19 with stanza 20. It is possible

that a couple of lines have been lost.

21. Goats: Thor’s wagon was always drawn by goats; cf. Hymiskvitha, 38

and note. Jotunheim: the world of the giants.

22. Njorth: cf. Voluspo, 21, and Grimnismol, 11 and 16. Noatun

(“Ships’-Haven”): Njorth’s home, where his wife, Skathi, found it

impossible to stay; cf. Grimnismol, 11 and note.

24. Grundtvig thinks this is all that is left of two stanzas describing

Thor’s supper. Some editors reject line 4. In line 3 the manuscript has

“he,” the reference being, of course, to Thor, on whose appetite cf.

Hymiskvitha, 15. Sif: Thor’s wife; cf. Lokasenna, note to introductory

prose and stanza 53.

27. For clearness I have inserted Thrym’s name in place of the pronoun

of the original. Fire: the noun is lacking in the manuscript; most

editors have inserted it, however, following a late paper manuscript.

28. In the manuscript the whole stanza is abbreviated to initial

letters, except for “sleep,” “Freyja,” and “found.”

29. Luckless: so the manuscript, but many editors have altered the word

“arma” to “aldna,” meaning “old,” to correspond with line 1 of stanza

32. Line 5 may well be spurious.

30. Hallow: just what this means is not clear, but there are references

to other kinds of consecration, though not of a bride, with the “sign

of the hammer.” According to Vigfusson, “the hammer was the holy sign

with the heathens, answering to the cross of the Christians.” In

Snorri’s story of Thor’s resuscitation of his cooked goat (cf.

Hymiskvitha, 38, note) the god “hallows” the goat with his hammer. One

of the oldest runic signs, supposed to have magic power, was named

Thor’s-hammer. Vor: the goddess of vows, particularly between men and

women; Snorri lists a number of little-known goddesses similar to Vor,

all of them apparently little more than names for Frigg.

33. Some editors reject this line, which, from a dramatic standpoint,

is certainly a pity. In the manuscript it begins with a capital letter,

like the opening of a new stanza.

ALVISSMOL

THE BALLAD OF ALVIS

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

No better summary of the Alvissmol can be given than Gering’s statement

that “it is a versified chapter from the skaldic Poetics.” The

narrative skeleton, contained solely in stanzas 1–8 and in 35, is of

the slightest; the dwarf Alvis, desirous of marrying Thor’s daughter,

is compelled by the god to answer a number of questions to test his

knowledge. That all his answers are quite satisfactory makes no

difference whatever to the outcome. The questions and answers differ

radically from those of the Vafthruthnismol. Instead of being

essentially mythological, they all concern synonyms. Thor asks what the

earth, the sky, the moon, and so on, are called “in each of all the

worlds,” but there is no apparent significance in the fact that the

gods call the earth one thing and the giants call it another; the

answers are simply strings of poetic circumlocutions, or “kennings.”

Concerning the use of these “kennings” in skaldic poetry, cf.

introductory note to the Hymiskvitha.

Mogk is presumably right in dating the poem as late as the twelfth

century, assigning it to the period of “the Icelandic renaissance of

skaldic poetry.” It appears to have been the work of a man skilled in

poetic construction,—Thor’s questions, for instance, are neatly

balanced in pairs,—and fully familiar with the intricacies of skaldic

diction, but distinctly weak in his mythology. In other words, it is

learned rather than spontaneous poetry. Finnur Jonsson’s attempt to

make it a tenth century Norwegian poem baffles logic. Vigfusson is

pretty sure the poem shows marked traces of Celtic influence, which is

by no means incompatible with Mogk’s theory (cf. introductory note to

the Rigsthula).

The poem is found only in Regius, where it follows the Thrymskvitha.

Snorri quotes stanzas 20 and 30, the manuscripts of the Prose Edda

giving the name of the poem as Alvissmol, Alsvinnsmol or Olvismol. It

is apparently in excellent condition, without serious errors of

transmission, although interpolations or omissions in such a poem might

have been made so easily as to defy detection.

The translation of the many synonyms presents, of course, unusual

difficulties, particularly as many of the Norse words can be properly

rendered in English only by more or less extended phrases. I have kept

to the original meanings as closely as I could without utterly

destroying the metrical structure.

Alvis spake:

1. “Now shall the bride | my benches adorn,

And homeward haste forthwith;

Eager for wedlock | to all shall I seem,

Nor at home shall they rob me of rest.”

Thor spake:

2. “What, pray, art thou? | Why so pale round the nose?

By the dead hast thou lain of late?

To a giant like | dost thou look, methinks;

Thou wast not born for the bride.”

Alvis spake:

3. “Alvis am I, | and under the earth

My home ’neath the rocks I have;

With the wagon-guider | a word do I seek;

Let the gods their bond not break.”

Thor spake:

4. “Break it shall I, | for over the bride

Her father has foremost right;

At home was I not | when the promise thou hadst,

And I give her alone of the gods.”

Alvis spake:

5. “What hero claims | such right to hold

O’er the bride that shines so bright?

Not many will know thee, | thou wandering man!

Who was bought with rings to bear thee?”

Thor spake:

6. “Vingthor, the wanderer | wide, am I,

And I am Sithgrani’s son;

Against my will | shalt thou get the maid,

And win the marriage word.”

Alvis spake:

7. “Thy good-will now | shall I quickly get,

And win the marriage word;

I long to have, | and I would not lack,

This snow-white maid for mine.”

Thor spake:

8. “The love of the maid | I may not keep thee

From winning, thou guest so wise,

If of every world | thou canst tell me all

That now I wish to know.

9. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the earth, | that lies before all,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

10. “‘Earth’ to men, ‘Field’ | to the gods it is,

‘The Ways’ is it called by the Wanes;

‘Ever Green’ by the giants, | ‘The Grower’ by elves,

‘The Moist’ by the holy ones high.”

Thor spake:

11. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the heaven, | beheld of the high one,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

12. “‘Heaven’ men call it, | ‘The Height’ the gods,

The Wanes ‘The Weaver of Winds’;

Giants ‘The Up-World,’ | elves ‘The Fair-Roof,’

The dwarfs ‘The Dripping Hall.’”

Thor spake:

13. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the moon, | that men behold,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

14. “‘Moon’ with men, ‘Flame’ | the gods among,

‘The Wheel’ in the house of hell;

‘The Goer’ the giants, | ‘The Gleamer’ the dwarfs,

The elves ‘The Teller of Time.’”

Thor spake:

15. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the sun, | that all men see,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

16. “Men call it ‘Sun,’ | gods ‘Orb of the Sun,’

‘The Deceiver of Dvalin’ the dwarfs;

The giants ‘The Ever-Bright,’ | elves ‘Fair Wheel,’

‘All-Glowing’ the sons of the gods.”

Thor spake:

17. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the clouds, | that keep the rains,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

18. “‘Clouds’ men name them, | ‘Rain-Hope’ gods call them,

The Wanes call them ‘Kites of the Wind’;

‘Water-Hope’ giants, | ‘Weather-Might’ elves,

‘The Helmet of Secrets’ in hell.”

Thor spake:

19. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the wind, | that widest fares,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

20. “‘Wind’ do men call it, | the gods ‘The Waverer,’

‘The Neigher’ the holy ones high;

‘The Wailer’ the giants, | ‘Roaring Wender’ the elves,

In hell ‘The Blustering Blast.’”

Thor spake:

21. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the calm, | that quiet lies,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

22. “‘Calm’ men call it, | ‘The Quiet’ the gods,

The Wanes ‘The Hush of the Winds’;

‘The Sultry’ the giants, | elves ‘Day’s Stillness,’

The dwarfs ‘The Shelter of Day.’”

Thor spake:

23. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the sea, | whereon men sail,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

24. “‘Sea’ men call it, | gods ‘The Smooth-Lying,’

‘The Wave’ is it called by the Wanes;

‘Eel-Home’ the giants, | ‘Drink-Stuff’ the elves,

For the dwarfs its name is ‘The Deep.’”

Thor spake:

25. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the fire, | that flames for men,

In each of all the worlds?”

Alvis spake:

26. “‘Fire’ men call it, | and ‘Flame’ the gods,

By the Wanes is it ‘Wildfire’ called;

‘The Biter’ by giants, | ‘The Burner’ by dwarfs,

‘The Swift’ in the house of hell.”

Thor spake:

27. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the wood, | that grows for mankind,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

28. “Men call it ‘The Wood,’ | gods ‘The Mane of the Field,’

‘Seaweed of Hills’ in hell;

‘Flame-Food’ the giants, | ‘Fair-Limbed’ the elves,

‘The Wand’ is it called by the Wanes.”

Thor spake:

29. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the night, | the daughter of Nor,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

30. “‘Night’ men call it, | ‘Darkness’ gods name it,

‘The Hood’ the holy ones high;

The giants ‘The Lightless,’ | the elves ‘Sleep’s Joy,’

The dwarfs ‘The Weaver of Dreams.’”

Thor spake:

31. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the seed, | that is sown by men,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

32. “Men call it ‘Grain,’ | and ‘Corn’ the gods,

‘Growth’ in the world of the Wanes;

‘The Eaten’ by giants, | ‘Drink-Stuff’ by elves,

In hell ‘The Slender Stem.’”

Thor spake:

33. “Answer me, Alvis! | thou knowest all,

Dwarf, of the doom of men:

What call they the ale, | that is quaffed of men,

In each and every world?”

Alvis spake:

34. “‘Ale’ among men, | ‘Beer’ the gods among,

In the world of the Wanes ‘The Foaming’;

‘Bright Draught’ with giants, | ‘Mead’ with dwellers in hell,

‘The Feast-Draught’ with Suttung’s sons.”

Thor spake:

35. “In a single breast | I never have seen

More wealth of wisdom old;

But with treacherous wiles | must I now betray thee:

The day has caught thee, dwarf!

(Now the sun shines here in the hall.)”

NOTES

1. Alvis (“All-Knowing”): a dwarf, not elsewhere mentioned. The

manuscript nowhere indicates the speakers’ names. The bride in question

is Thor’s daughter; Thruth (“Might”) is the only daughter of his whose

name is recorded, and she does not appear elsewhere in the poems. Her

mother was Sif, Thor’s wife, whereas the god’s sons were born of a

giantess. Benches: cf. Lokasenna, 15 and note.

2. The dwarfs, living beyond the reach of the sun, which was fatal to

them (cf. stanzas 16 and 35), were necessarily pale. Line 3 is, of

course, ironical.

3. Wagon-guider: Thor, who travels habitually on his goat-drawn wagon.

Bugge changes “Vagna vers” to “Vapna verþs,” rendering the line “I am

come to seek | the cost of the weapons.” In either case, Alvis does

not as yet recognize Thor.

4. Apparently the gods promised Thor’s daughter in marriage to Alvis

during her father’s absence, perhaps as a reward for some craftsmanship

of his (cf. Bugge’s suggestion as to stanza 3). The text of line 4 is

most uncertain.

5. Hero: ironically spoken; Alvis takes Thor for a tramp, the god’s

uncouth appearance often leading to such mistakes; cf. Harbarthsljoth,

6. Line 4 is a trifle uncertain; some editors alter the wording to read

“What worthless woman bore thee?”

6. Vingthor (“Thor the Hurler”): cf. Thrymskvitha, 1. Sithgrani

(“Long-Beard”): Othin.

8. Every world: concerning the nine worlds, cf. Voluspo, 2 and note.

Many editors follow this stanza with one spoken by Alvis, found in late

paper manuscripts, as follows: “Ask then, Vingthor, | since eager

thou art / The lore of the dwarf to learn; / Oft have I fared | in

the nine worlds all, / And wide is my wisdom of each.”

10. Men, etc.: nothing could more clearly indicate the author’s

mythological inaccuracy than his confusion of the inhabitants of the

nine worlds. Men (dwellers in Mithgarth) appear in each of Alvis’s

thirteen answers; so do the gods (Asgarth) and the giants (Jotunheim).

The elves (Alfheim) appear in eleven answers, the Wanes (Vanaheim) in

nine, and the dwarfs (who occupied no special world, unless one

identifies them with the dark elves of Svartalfaheim) in seven. The

dwellers “in hell” appear in six stanzas; the phrase probably refers to

the world of the dead, though Mogk thinks it may mean the dwarfs. In

stanzas where the gods are already listed appear names elsewhere

applied only to them,—“holy ones,” “sons of the gods” and “high

ones,”—as if these names meant beings of a separate race. “Men” appears

twice in the same stanza, and so do the giants, if one assumes that

they are “the sons of Suttung.” Altogether it is useless to pay much

attention to the mythology of Alvis’s replies.

11. Lines 1, 2, and 4 of Thor’s questions are regularly abbreviated in

the manuscript. Beheld, etc.: the word in the manuscript is almost

certainly an error, and all kinds of guesses have been made to rectify

it. All that can be said is that it means “beheld of” or “known to”

somebody.

14. Flame: a doubtful word; Vigfusson suggests that it properly means a

“mock sun.” Wheel: the manuscript adds the adjective “whirling,” to the

destruction of the metre; cf. Hovamol, 84, 3.

16. Deceiver of Dvalin: Dvalin was one of the foremost dwarfs; cf.

Voluspo, 14, Fafnismol, 13, and Hovamol, 144. The sun “deceives” him

because, like the other dwarfs living underground, he cannot live in

its light, and always fears lest sunrise may catch him unaware. The

sun’s rays have power to turn the dwarfs into stone, and the giantess

Hrimgerth meets a similar fate (cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, 30).

Alvis suffers in the same way; cf. stanza 35.

20. Snorri quotes this stanza in the Skaldskaparmal. Waverer: the word

is uncertain, the Prose Edda manuscripts giving it in various forms.

Blustering Blast: two Prose Edda manuscripts give a totally different

word, meaning “The Pounder.”

22. Hush, etc.: the manuscript, by inserting an additional letter,

makes the word practically identical with that translated “Kite” in

stanza 18. Most editors have agreed as to the emendation.

24. Drink-Stuff: Gering translates the word thus; I doubt it, but can

suggest nothing better.

26. Wildfire: the word may mean any one of various things, including

“Wave,” which is not unlikely.

28. In hell: the word simply means “men,” and it is only a guess,

though a generally accepted one, that here it refers to the dead.

29. Nor: presumably the giant whom Snorri calls Norvi or Narfi, father

of Not (Night) and grandfather of Dag (Day). Cf. Vafthruthnismol, 25.

30. Snorri quotes this stanza in the Skaldskaparmal. The various Prose

Edda manuscripts differ considerably in naming the gods, the giants,

etc. Lightless: some manuscripts have “The Unsorrowing.”

32. Grain: the two words translated “grain” and “corn” apparently both

meant primarily barley, and thence grain in general, the first being

the commoner term of the two. Drink-Stuff: the word is identical with

the one used, and commented on, in stanza 24, and again I have followed

Gering’s interpretation for want of a better one. If his guess is

correct, the reference here is evidently to grain as the material from

which beer and other drinks are brewed.

34. Suttung’s sons: these ought to be the giants, but the giants are

specifically mentioned in line 3. The phrase “Suttung’s sons” occurs in

Skirnismol, 34, clearly meaning the giants. Concerning Suttung as the

possessor of the mead of poetry, cf. Hovamol, 104.

35. Concerning the inability of the dwarfs to endure sunlight, which

turns them into stone, cf. stanza 16 and note. Line 5 may be spurious.

Baldrs Draumar

BALDR’S DREAMS

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

Baldrs Draumar is found only in the Arnamagnæan Codex, where it follows

the Harbarthsljoth fragment. It is preserved in various late paper

manuscripts, with the title Vegtamskvitha (The Lay of Vegtam), which

has been used by some editors.

The poem, which contains but fourteen stanzas, has apparently been

preserved in excellent condition. Its subject-matter and style link it

closely with the Voluspo. Four of the five lines of stanza 11 appear,

almost without change, in the Voluspo, 32–33, and the entire poem is

simply an elaboration of the episode outlined in those and the

preceding stanzas. It has been suggested that Baldrs Draumar and the

Voluspo may have been by the same author. There is also enough

similarity in style between Baldrs Draumar and the Thrymskvitha (note

especially the opening stanza) to give color to Vigfusson’s guess that

these two poems had a common authorship. In any case, Baldrs Draumar

presumably assumed its present form not later than the first half of

the tenth century.

Whether the Volva (wise-woman) of the poem is identical with the

speaker in the Voluspo is purely a matter for conjecture. Nothing

definitely opposes such a supposition. As in the longer poem she

foretells the fall of the gods, so in this case she prophesies the

first incident of that fall, the death of Baldr. Here she is called up

from the dead by Othin, anxious to know the meaning of Baldr’s evil

dreams; in the Voluspo it is likewise intimated that the Volva has

risen from the grave.

The poem, like most of the others in the collection, is essentially

dramatic rather than narrative, summarizing a story which was doubtless

familiar to every one who heard the poem recited.

1. Once were the gods | together met,

And the goddesses came | and council held,

And the far-famed ones | the truth would find,

Why baleful dreams | to Baldr had come.

2. Then Othin rose, | the enchanter old,

And the saddle he laid | on Sleipnir’s back;

Thence rode he down | to Niflhel deep,

And the hound he met | that came from hell.

3. Bloody he was | on his breast before,

At the father of magic | he howled from afar;

Forward rode Othin, | the earth resounded

Till the house so high | of Hel he reached.

4. Then Othin rode | to the eastern door,

There, he knew well, | was the wise-woman’s grave;

Magic he spoke | and mighty charms,

Till spell-bound she rose, | and in death she spoke:

5. “What is the man, | to me unknown,

That has made me travel | the troublous road?

I was snowed on with snow, | and smitten with rain,

And drenched with dew; | long was I dead.”

Othin spake:

6. “Vegtam my name, | I am Valtam’s son;

Speak thou of hell, | for of heaven I know:

For whom are the benches | bright with rings,

And the platforms gay | bedecked with gold?”

The Wise-Woman spake:

7. “Here for Baldr | the mead is brewed,

The shining drink, | and a shield lies o’er it;

But their hope is gone | from the mighty gods.

Unwilling I spake, | and now would be still.”

Othin spake:

8. “Wise-woman, cease not! | I seek from thee

All to know | that I fain would ask:

Who shall the bane | of Baldr become,

And steal the life | from Othin’s son?”

The Wise-Woman spake:

9. “Hoth thither bears | the far-famed branch,

He shall the bane | of Baldr become,

And steal the life | from Othin’s son.

Unwilling I spake, | and now would be still.”

Othin spake:

10. “Wise-woman, cease not! | I seek from thee

All to know | that I fain would ask:

Who shall vengeance win | for the evil work,

Or bring to the flames | the slayer of Baldr?”

The Wise-Woman spake:

11. “Rind bears Vali | in Vestrsalir,

And one night old | fights Othin’s son;

His hands he shall wash not, | his hair he shall comb not,

Till the slayer of Baldr | he brings to the flames.

Unwilling I spake, | and now would be still.”

Othin spake:

12. “Wise-woman, cease not! | I seek from thee

All to know | that I fain would ask:

What maidens are they | who then shall weep,

And toss to the sky | the yards of the sails?”

The Wise-Woman spake:

13. “Vegtam thou art not, | as erstwhile I thought;

Othin thou art, | the enchanter old.”

Othin spake:

“No wise-woman art thou, | nor wisdom hast;

Of giants three | the mother art thou.”

The Wise-Woman spake:

14. “Home ride, Othin, | be ever proud;

For no one of men | shall seek me more

Till Loki wanders | loose from his bonds,

And to the last strife | the destroyers come.”

NOTES

1. Lines 1–3 are identical with Thrymskvitha, 13, 1–3. Baldr:

concerning this best and noblest of the gods, the son of Othin and

Frigg, who comes again among the survivors after the final battle, cf.

Voluspo, 32 and 62, and notes. He is almost never mentioned anywhere

except in connection with the story of his death, though Snorri has one

short passage praising his virtue and beauty. After stanza 1 two old

editions, and one later one, insert four stanzas from late paper

manuscripts.

2. Sleipnir: Othin’s eight-legged horse, the son of Loki and the

stallion Svathilfari; cf. Lokasenna, 23, and Grimnismol, 44, and notes.

Niflhel: the murky (“nifl”) dwelling of Hel, goddess of the dead. The

hound: Garm; cf. Voluspo, 44.

3. Father of magic: Othin appears constantly as the god of magic. Hel:

offspring of Loki and the giantess Angrbotha, as were the wolf Fenrir

and Mithgarthsorm. She ruled the world of the unhappy dead, either

those who had led evil lives or, according to another tradition, those

who had not died in battle. The manuscript marks line 3 as the

beginning of a stanza, and thus the editions vary in their grouping of

the lines of this and the succeeding stanzas.

6. The manuscript has no superscriptions indicating the speakers.

Vegtam (“The Wanderer”): Othin, as usual, conceals his identity,

calling himself the son of Valtam (“The Fighter”). In this instance he

has unusual need to do so, for as the wise-woman belongs apparently to

the race of the giants, she would be unwilling to answer a god’s

questions. Heaven: the word used includes all the upper worlds, in

contrast to hell. Benches, etc.: the adornment of the benches and

raised platforms, or elevated parts of the house, was a regular part of

the preparation for a feast of welcome. The text of the two last lines

is somewhat uncertain.

7. Grundtvig, followed by Edzardi, thinks a line has been lost between

lines 3 and 4.

9. Concerning the blind Hoth, who, at Loki’s instigation, cast the

fatal mistletoe at Baldr, cf. Voluspo, 32–33 and notes. In the

manuscript the last line is abbreviated, as also in stanza 11.

10. In the manuscript lines 1–2 are abbreviated, as also in stanza 12.

11. Rind: mentioned by Snorri as one of the goddesses. Concerning her

son Vali, begotten by Othin for the express purpose of avenging Baldr’s

death, and his slaying of Hoth the day after his birth, cf. Voluspo,

33–34, where the lines of this stanza appear practically verbatim.

Vestrsalir (“The Western Hall”): not elsewhere mentioned in the poems.

12. The manuscript marks the third line as the beginning of a stanza;

something may have been lost. Lines 3–4 are thoroughly obscure.

According to Bugge the maidens who are to weep for Baldr are the

daughters of the sea-god Ægir, the waves, whose grief will be so

tempestuous that they will toss the ships up to the very sky. “Yards of

the sails” is a doubtfully accurate rendering; the two words, at any

rate in later Norse nautical speech, meant respectively the “tack” and

the “sheet” of the square sail.

13. Possibly two separate stanzas. Enchanter: the meaning of the

original word is most uncertain.

14. Concerning Loki’s escape and his relation to the destruction of the

gods, cf. Voluspo, 35 and 51, and notes. While the wise-woman probably

means only that she will never speak again till the end of the world,

it has been suggested, and is certainly possible, that she intends to

give Loki her counsel, thus revenging herself on Othin.

Rigsthula

THE SONG OF RIG

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Rigsthula is found in neither of the principal codices. The only

manuscript containing it is the so-called Codex Wormanius, a manuscript

of Snorri’s Prose Edda. The poem appears on the last sheet of this

manuscript, which unluckily is incomplete, and thus the end of the poem

is lacking. In the Codex Wormanius itself the poem has no title, but a

fragmentary parchment included with it calls the poem the Rigsthula.

Some late paper manuscripts give it the title of Rigsmol.

The Rigsthula is essentially unlike anything else which editors have

agreed to include in the so-called Edda. It is a definitely cultural

poem, explaining, on a mythological basis, the origin of the different

castes of early society: the thralls, the peasants, and the warriors.

From the warriors, finally, springs one who is destined to become a

king, and thus the whole poem is a song in praise of the royal estate.

This fact in itself would suffice to indicate that the Rigsthula was

not composed in Iceland, where for centuries kings were regarded with

profound disapproval.

Not only does the Rigsthula praise royalty, but it has many of the

earmarks of a poem composed in praise of a particular king. The

manuscript breaks off at a most exasperating point, just as the

connection between the mythical “Young Kon” (Konr ungr, konungr,

“king”; but cf. stanza 44, note) and the monarch in question is about

to be established. Owing to the character of the Norse settlements in

Iceland, Ireland, and the western islands generally, search for a

specific king leads back to either Norway or Denmark; despite the

arguments advanced by Edzardi, Vigfusson, Powell, and others, it seems

most improbable that such a poem should have been produced elsewhere

than on the Continent, the region where Scandinavian royalty most

flourished. Finnur Jonsson’s claim for Norway, with Harald the

Fair-Haired as the probable king in question, is much less impressive

than Mogk’s ingenious demonstration that the poem was in all

probability composed in Denmark, in honor of either Gorm the Old or

Harald Blue-Tooth. His proof is based chiefly on the evidence provided

by stanza 49, and is summarized in the note to that stanza.

The poet, however, was certainly not a Dane, but probably a wandering

Norse singer, who may have had a dozen homes, and who clearly had spent

much time in some part of the western island world chiefly inhabited by

Celts. The extent of Celtic influence on the Eddic poems in general is

a matter of sharp dispute. Powell, for example, claims almost all the

poems for the “Western Isles,” and attributes nearly all their good

qualities to Celtic influence. Without here attempting to enter into

the details of the argument, it may be said that the weight of

authoritative opinion, while clearly recognizing the marks of Celtic

influence in the poems, is against this view; contact between the

roving Norsemen of Norway and Iceland and the Celts of Ireland and the

“Western Isles,” and particularly the Orkneys, was so extensive as to

make the presumption of an actual Celtic home for the poems seem quite

unnecessary.

In the case of the Rigsthula the poet unquestionably had not only

picked up bits of the Celtic speech (the name Rig itself is almost

certainly of Celtic origin, and there are various other Celtic words

employed), but also had caught something of the Celtic literary spirit.

This explains the cultural nature of the poem, quite foreign to Norse

poetry in general. On the other hand, the style as a whole is

vigorously Norse, and thus the explanation that the poem was composed

by an itinerant Norse poet who had lived for some time in the Celtic

islands, and who was on a visit to the court of a Danish king, fits the

ascertainable facts exceedingly well. As Christianity was introduced

into Denmark around 960, the Rigsthula is not likely to have been

composed much after that date, and probably belongs to the first half

of the tenth century. Gorm the Old died about the year 935, and was

succeeded by Harald Blue-Tooth, who died about 985.

The fourteenth (or late thirteenth) century annotator identifies Rig

with Heimdall, but there is nothing in the poem itself, and very little

anywhere else, to warrant this, and it seems likely that the poet had

Othin, and not Heimdall, in mind, his purpose being to trace the origin

of the royal estate to the chief of the gods. The evidence bearing on

this identification is briefly summed up in the note on the

introductory prose passage, but the question involves complex and

baffling problems in mythology, and from very early times the status of

Heimdall was unquestionably confusing to the Norse mind.

They tell in old stories that one of the gods, whose name was Heimdall,

went on his way along a certain seashore, and came to a dwelling, where

he called himself Rig. According to these stories is the following

poem:

1. Men say there went | by ways so green

Of old the god, | the aged and wise,

Mighty and strong | did Rig go striding.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

2. Forward he went | on the midmost way,

He came to a dwelling, | a door on its posts;

In did he fare, | on the floor was a fire,

Two hoary ones | by the hearth there sat,

Ai and Edda, | in olden dress.

3. Rig knew well | wise words to speak,

Soon in the midst | of the room he sat,

And on either side | the others were.

4. A loaf of bread | did Edda bring,

Heavy and thick | and swollen with husks;

Forth on the table | she set the fare,

And broth for the meal | in a bowl there was.

(Calf’s flesh boiled | was the best of the dainties.)

5. Rig knew well | wise words to speak,

Thence did he rise, | made ready to sleep;

Soon in the bed | himself did he lay,

And on either side | the others were.

6. Thus was he there | for three nights long,

Then forward he went | on the midmost way,

And so nine months | were soon passed by.

7. A son bore Edda, | with water they sprinkled him,

With a cloth his hair | so black they covered;

Thræll they named him, | . . . . . . . .

8. The skin was wrinkled | and rough on his hands,

Knotted his knuckles, | . . . . . . . .

Thick his fingers, | and ugly his face,

Twisted his back, | and big his heels.

9. He began to grow, | and to gain in strength,

Soon of his might | good use he made;

With bast he bound, | and burdens carried,

Home bore faggots | the whole day long.

10. One came to their home, | crooked her legs,

Stained were her feet, | and sunburned her arms,

Flat was her nose; | her name was Thir.

11. Soon in the midst | of the room she sat,

By her side there sat | the son of the house;

They whispered both, | and the bed made ready,

Thræll and Thir, | till the day was through.

12. Children they had, | they lived and were happy,

Fjosnir and Klur | they were called, methinks,

Hreim and Kleggi, | Kefsir, Fulnir,

Drumb, Digraldi, | Drott and Leggjaldi,

Lut and Hosvir; | the house they cared for,

Ground they dunged, | and swine they guarded,

Goats they tended, | and turf they dug.

13. Daughters had they, | Drumba and Kumba,

Ökkvinkalfa, | Arinnefja,

Ysja and Ambott, | Eikintjasna,

Totrughypja | and Tronubeina;

And thence has risen | the race of thralls.

14. Forward went Rig, | his road was straight,

To a hall he came, | and a door there hung;

In did he fare, | on the floor was a fire:

Afi and Amma | owned the house.

15. There sat the twain, | and worked at their tasks:

The man hewed wood | for the weaver’s beam;

His beard was trimmed, | o’er his brow a curl,

His clothes fitted close; | in the corner a chest.

16. The woman sat | and the distaff wielded,

At the weaving with arms | outstretched she worked;

On her head was a band, | on her breast a smock;

On her shoulders a kerchief | with clasps there was.

17. Rig knew well | wise words to speak,

Soon in the midst | of the room he sat,

And on either side | the others were.

18. Then took Amma | . . . . . . . .

The vessels full | with the fare she set,

Calf’s flesh boiled | was the best of the dainties.

19. Rig knew well | wise words to speak,

He rose from the board, | made ready to sleep;

Soon in the bed | himself did he lay,

And on either side | the others were.

20. Thus was he there | for three nights long,

Then forward he went | on the midmost way,

And so nine months | were soon passed by.

21. A son bore Amma, | with water they sprinkled him,

Karl they named him; | in a cloth she wrapped him,

He was ruddy of face, | and flashing his eyes.

22. He began to grow, | and to gain in strength,

Oxen he ruled, | and plows made ready,

Houses he built, | and barns he fashioned,

Carts he made, | and the plow he managed.

23. Home did they bring | the bride for Karl,

In goatskins clad, | and keys she bore;

Snör was her name, | ’neath the veil she sat;

A home they made ready, | and rings exchanged,

The bed they decked, | and a dwelling made.

24. Sons they had, | they lived and were happy:

Hal and Dreng, | Holth, Thegn and Smith,

Breith and Bondi, | Bundinskeggi,

Bui and Boddi, | Brattskegg and Segg.

25. Daughters they had, | and their names are here:

Snot, Bruth, Svanni, | Svarri, Sprakki,

Fljoth, Sprund and Vif, | Feima, Ristil:

And thence has risen | the yeomen’s race.

26. Thence went Rig, | his road was straight,

A hall he saw, | the doors faced south;

The portal stood wide, | on the posts was a ring,

Then in he fared; | the floor was strewn.

27. Within two gazed | in each other’s eyes,

Fathir and Mothir, | and played with their fingers;

There sat the house-lord, | wound strings for the bow,

Shafts he fashioned, | and bows he shaped.

28. The lady sat, | at her arms she looked,

She smoothed the cloth, | and fitted the sleeves;

Gay was her cap, | on her breast were clasps,

Broad was her train, | of blue was her gown,

Her brows were bright, | her breast was shining,

Whiter her neck | than new-fallen snow.

29. Rig knew well | wise words to speak,

Soon in the midst | of the room he sat,

And on either side | the others were.

30. Then Mothir brought | a broidered cloth,

Of linen bright, | and the board she covered;

And then she took | the loaves so thin,

And laid them, white | from the wheat, on the cloth.

31. Then forth she brought | the vessels full,

With silver covered, | and set before them,

Meat all browned, | and well-cooked birds;

In the pitcher was wine, | of plate were the cups,

So drank they and talked | till the day was gone.

32. Rig knew well | wise words to speak,

Soon did he rise, | made ready to sleep;

So in the bed | himself did he lay,

And on either side | the others were.

33. Thus was he there | for three nights long,

Then forward he went | on the midmost way,

And so nine months | were soon passed by.

34. A son had Mothir, | in silk they wrapped him,

With water they sprinkled him, | Jarl he was;

Blond was his hair, | and bright his cheeks,

Grim as a snake’s | were his glowing eyes.

35. To grow in the house | did Jarl begin,

Shields he brandished, | and bow-strings wound,

Bows he shot, | and shafts he fashioned,

Arrows he loosened, | and lances wielded,

Horses he rode, | and hounds unleashed,

Swords he handled, | and sounds he swam.

36. Straight from the grove | came striding Rig,

Rig came striding, | and runes he taught him;

By his name he called him, | as son he claimed him,

And bade him hold | his heritage wide,

His heritage wide, | the ancient homes.

37. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Forward he rode | through the forest dark,

O’er the frosty crags, | till a hall he found.

38. His spear he shook, | his shield he brandished,

His horse he spurred, | with his sword he hewed;

Wars he raised, | and reddened the field,

Warriors slew he, | and land he won.

39. Eighteen halls | ere long did he hold,

Wealth did he get, | and gave to all,

Stones and jewels | and slim-flanked steeds,

Rings he offered, | and arm-rings shared.

40. His messengers went | by the ways so wet,

And came to the hall | where Hersir dwelt;

His daughter was fair | and slender-fingered,

Erna the wise | the maiden was.

41. Her hand they sought, | and home they brought her,

Wedded to Jarl | the veil she wore;

Together they dwelt, | their joy was great,

Children they had, | and happy they lived.

42. Bur was the eldest, | and Barn the next,

Joth and Athal, | Arfi, Mog,

Nith and Svein, | soon they began—

Sun and Nithjung— | to play and swim;

Kund was one, | and the youngest Kon.

43. Soon grew up | the sons of Jarl,

Beasts they tamed, | and bucklers rounded,

Shafts they fashioned, | and spears they shook.

44. But Kon the Young | learned runes to use,

Runes everlasting, | the runes of life;

Soon could he well | the warriors shield,

Dull the swordblade, | and still the seas.

45. Bird-chatter learned he, | flames could he lessen,

Minds could quiet, | and sorrows calm;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

The might and strength | of twice four men.

46. With Rig-Jarl soon | the runes he shared,

More crafty he was, | and greater his wisdom;

The right he sought, | and soon he won it,

Rig to be called, | and runes to know.

47. Young Kon rode forth | through forest and grove,

Shafts let loose, | and birds he lured;

There spake a crow | on a bough that sat:

“Why lurest thou, Kon, | the birds to come?

48. “’Twere better forth | on thy steed to fare,

. . . . . . . . | and the host to slay.

49. “The halls of Dan | and Danp are noble,

Greater their wealth | than thou hast gained;

Good are they | at guiding the keel,

Trying of weapons, and giving of wounds.”

NOTES

Prose. It would be interesting to know how much the annotator meant by

the phrase old stories. Was he familiar with the tradition in forms

other than that of the poem? If so, his introductory note was scanty,

for, outside of identifying Rig as Heimdall, he provides no information

not found in the poem. Probably he meant simply to refer to the poem

itself as a relic of antiquity, and the identification of Rig as

Heimdall may well have been an attempt at constructive criticism of his

own. The note was presumably written somewhere about 1300, or even

later, and there is no reason for crediting the annotator with any

considerable knowledge of mythology. There is little to favor the

identification of Rig with Heimdall, the watchman of the gods, beyond a

few rather vague passages in the other poems. Thus in Voluspo, 1, the

Volva asks hearing “from Heimdall’s sons both high and low”; in

Grimnismol, 13, there is a very doubtful line which may mean that

Heimdall “o’er men holds sway, it is said,” and in “the Short Voluspo”

(Hyndluljoth, 40) he is called “the kinsman of men.” On the other hand,

everything in the Rigsthula, including the phrase “the aged and wise”

in stanza 1, and the references to runes in stanzas 36, 44, and 46,

fits Othin exceedingly well. It seems probable that the annotator was

wrong, and that Rig is Othin, and not Heimdall. Rig: almost certainly

based on the Old Irish word for “king,” “ri” or “rig.”

1. No gap is indicated, but editors have generally assumed one. Some

editors, however, add line 1 of stanza 2 to stanza 1.

2. Most editions make line 5 a part of the stanza, as here, but some

indicate it as the sole remnant of one or more stanzas descriptive of

Ai and Edda, just as Afi and Amma, Fathir and Mothir, are later

described. Ai and Edda: Great-Grandfather and Great-Grandmother; the

latter name was responsible for Jakob Grimm’s famous guess at the

meaning of the word “Edda” as applied to the whole collection (cf.

Introduction).

3. A line may have been lost from this stanza.

4. Line 5 has generally been rejected as spurious.

5. The manuscript has lines 1–2 in inverse order, but marks the word

“Rig” as the beginning of a stanza.

6. The manuscript does not indicate that these lines form a separate

stanza, and as only one line and a fragment of another are left of

stanza 7, the editions have grouped the lines in all sorts of ways,

with, of course, various conjectures as to where lines may have been

lost.

7. After line 1 the manuscript has only four words: “cloth,” “black,”

“named,” and “Thræll.” No gap is anywhere indicated. Editors have

pieced out the passage in various ways. Water, etc.: concerning the

custom of sprinkling water on children, which long antedated the

introduction of Christianity, cf. Hovamol, 159 and note. Black: dark

hair, among the blond Scandinavians, was the mark of a foreigner, hence

of a slave. Thræll: Thrall or Slave.

8. In the manuscript line 1 of stanza 9 stands before stanza 8, neither

line being capitalized as the beginning of a stanza. I have followed

Bugge’s rearrangement. The manuscript indicates no gap in line 2, but

nearly all editors have assumed one, Grundtvig supplying “and rough his

nails.”

9. The manuscript marks line 2 as the beginning of a stanza.

10. A line may well have dropped out, but the manuscript is too

uncertain as to the stanza-divisions to make any guess safe. Crooked:

the word in the original is obscure. Stained: literally, “water was on

her soles.” Thir: “Serving-Woman.”

12. There is some confusion as to the arrangement of the lines and

division into stanzas of 12 and 13. The names mean: Fjosnir,

“Cattle-Man”; Klur, “The Coarse”; Hreim, “The Shouter”; Kleggi, “The

Horse-Fly”; Kefsir, “Concubine-Keeper”; Fulnir, “The Stinking”; Drumb,

“The Log”; Digraldi, “The Fat”; Drott, “The Sluggard”; Leggjaldi, “The

Big-Legged”; Lut, “The Bent”; Hosvir, “The Grey.”

13. The names mean: Drumba, “The Log”; Kumba, “The Stumpy”;

Ökkvinkalfa, “Fat-Legged”; Arinnefja, “Homely-Nosed”; Ysja, “The

Noisy”; Ambott, “The Servant”; Eikintjasna, “The Oaken Peg” (?);

Totrughypja, “Clothed in Rags”; Tronubeina, “Crane-Legged.”

14. In the manuscript line 4 stands after line 4 of stanza 16, but

several editors have rearranged the lines, as here. Afi and Amma:

Grandfather and Grandmother.

15. There is considerable confusion among the editors as to where this

stanza begins and ends.

16. The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a stanza.

17. The manuscript jumps from stanza 17, line 1, to stanza 19, line 2.

Bugge points out that the copyist’s eye was presumably led astray by

the fact that 17, 1, and 19, 1, were identical. Lines 2–3 of 17 are

supplied from stanzas 3 and 29.

18. I have followed Bugge’s conjectural construction of the missing

stanza, taking lines 2 and 3 from stanzas 31 and 4.

19. The manuscript marks line 2 as the beginning of a stanza.

20. The manuscript omits line 2, supplied by analogy with stanza 6.

21. Most editors assume a lacuna, after either line 2 or line 3.

Sijmons assumes, on the analogy of stanza 8, that a complete stanza

describing Karl (“Yeoman”) has been lost between stanzas 21 and 22.

22. No line indicated in the manuscript as beginning a stanza. Cart:

the word in the original, “kartr,” is one of the clear signs of the

Celtic influence noted in the introduction.

23. Bring: the word literally means “drove in a wagon”—a mark of the

bride’s social status. Snör: “Daughter-in-Law.” Bugge, followed by

several editors, maintains that line 4 was wrongly interpolated here

from a missing stanza describing the marriage of Kon.

24. No line indicated in the manuscript as beginning a stanza. The

names mean: Hal, “Man”; Dreng, “The Strong”; Holth, “The Holder of

Land”; Thegn, “Freeman”; Smith, “Craftsman”; Breith, “The

Broad-Shouldered”; Bondi, “Yeoman”; Bundinskeggi, “With Beard Bound”

(i.e., not allowed to hang unkempt); Bui, “Dwelling-Owner”; Boddi,

“Farm-Holder”; Brattskegg, “With Beard Carried High”; Segg, “Man.”

25. No line indicated in the manuscript as beginning a stanza. The

names mean: Snot, “Worthy Woman”; Bruth, “Bride”; Svanni, “The

Slender”; Svarri, “The Proud”; Sprakki, “The Fair”; Fljoth, “Woman”

(?); Sprund, “The Proud”; Vif, “Wife”; Feima, “The Bashful”; Ristil,

“The Graceful.”

26. Many editors make a stanza out of line 4 and lines 1–2 of the

following stanza. Strewn: with fresh straw in preparation for a feast;

cf. Thrymskvitha, 22.

27. Fathir and Mothir: Father and Mother. Perhaps lines 3–4 should form

a stanza with 28, 1–2.

28. Bugge thinks lines 5–6, like 23, 4, got in here from the lost

stanzas describing Kon’s bride and his marriage.

31. The manuscript of lines 1–3 is obviously defective, as there are

too many words for two lines, and not enough for the full three. The

meaning, however, is clearly very much as indicated in the translation.

Gering’s emendation, which I have followed, consists simply in shifting

“set before them” from the first line to the second—where the

manuscript has no verb,—and supplying the verb “brought” in line 1. The

various editions contain all sorts of suggestions.

32. The manuscript begins both line 1 and line 2 with a capital

preceded by a period, which has led to all sorts of strange

stanza-combinations and guesses at lost lines in the various editions.

The confusion includes stanza 33, wherein no line is marked in the

manuscript as beginning a stanza.

34. Jarl: “Nobly-Born.”

35. Various lines have been regarded as interpolations, 3 and 6 being

most often thus rejected.

36. Lines 1, 2, and 5 all begin with capitals preceded by periods, a

fact which, taken in conjunction with the obviously defective state of

the following stanza, has led to all sorts of conjectural emendations.

The exact significance of Rig’s giving his own name to Jarl (cf. stanza

46), and thus recognizing him, potentially at least, as a king, depends

on the conditions under which the poem was composed (cf. Introductory

Note). The whole stanza, particularly the reference to the teaching of

magic (runes), fits Othin far better than Heimdall.

37. Something—one or two lines, or a longer passage—has clearly been

lost, describing the beginning of Jarl’s journey. Yet many editors,

relying on the manuscript punctuation, make 37 and 38 into a single

stanza.

39. The manuscript marks both lines 1 and 2 as beginning stanzas.

40. Hersir: “Lord”; the hersir was, in the early days before the

establishment of a kingdom in Norway, the local chief, and hence the

highest recognized authority. During and after the time of Harald the

Fair-Haired the name lost something of its distinction, the hersir

coming to take rank below the jarl. Erna: “The Capable.”

42. The names mean: Bur, “Son”; Barn, “Child”; Joth, “Child”; Athal,

“Offspring”; Arfi, “Heir”; Mog, “Son”; Nith, “Descendant”; Svein,

“Boy”; Sun, “Son”; Nithjung, “Descendant”; Kund, “Kinsman”; Kon, “Son”

(of noble birth). Concerning the use made of this last name, see note

on stanza 44. It is curious that there is no list of the daughters of

Jarl and Erna, and accordingly Vigfusson inserts here the names listed

in stanza 25. Grundtvig rearranges the lines of stanzas 42 and 43.

44. The manuscript indicates no line as beginning a stanza. Kon the

Young: a remarkable bit of fanciful etymology; the phrase is “Konr

ungr,” which could readily be contracted into “Konungr,” the regular

word meaning “king.” The “kon” part is actually not far out, but the

second syllable of “konungr” has nothing to do with “ungr” meaning

“young.” Runes: a long list of just such magic charms, dulling

swordblades, quenching flames, and so on, is given in Hovamol, 147–163.

45. The manuscript indicates no line as beginning a stanza. Minds:

possibly “seas,” the word being doubtful. Most editors assume the gap

as indicated.

46. The manuscript indicates no line as beginning a stanza. Rig-Jarl:

Kon’s father; cf. stanza 36.

47. This stanza has often been combined with 48, either as a whole or

in part. Crow: birds frequently play the part of mentor in Norse

literature; cf., for example, Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 5, and

Fafnismol, 32.

48. This fragment is not indicated as a separate stanza in the

manuscript. Perhaps half a line has disappeared, or, as seems more

likely, the gap includes two lines and a half. Sijmons actually

constructs these lines, largely on the basis of stanzas 35 and 38.

Bugge fills in the half-line lacuna as indicated above with “The sword

to wield.”

49. Dan and Danp: These names are largely responsible for the theory

that the Rigsthula was composed in Denmark. According to the Latin

epitome of the Skjöldungasaga by Arngrimur Jonsson, “Rig (Rigus) was a

man not the least among the great ones of his time. He married the

daughter of a certain Danp, lord of Danpsted, whose name was Dana; and

later, having won the royal title for his province, left as his heir

his son by Dana, called Dan or Danum, all of whose subjects were called

Danes.” This may or may not be conclusive, and it is a great pity that

the manuscript breaks off abruptly at this stanza.

Hyndluljoth

THE POEM OF HYNDLA

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Hyndluljoth is found in neither of the great manuscripts of the

Poetic Edda, but is included in the so-called Flateyjarbok (Book of the

Flat Island), an enormous compilation made somewhere about 1400. The

lateness of this manuscript would of itself be enough to cast a doubt

upon the condition in which the poem has been preserved, and there can

be no question that what we have of it is in very poor shape. It is, in

fact, two separate poems, or parts of them, clumsily put together. The

longer one, the Poem of Hyndla proper, is chiefly a collection of

names, not strictly mythological but belonging to the semi-historical

hero-sagas of Norse tradition. The wise-woman, Hyndla, being asked by

Freyja to trace the ancestry of her favorite, Ottar, for the purpose of

deciding a wager, gives a complex genealogy including many of the

heroes who appear in the popular sagas handed down from days long

before the Icelandic settlements. The poet was learned, but without

enthusiasm; it is not likely that he composed the Hyndluljoth much

before the twelfth century, though the material of which it is

compounded must have been very much older. Although the genealogies are

essentially continental, the poem seems rather like a product of the

archæological period of Iceland.

Inserted bodily in the Hyndluljoth proper is a fragment of fifty-one

lines, taken from a poem of which, by a curious chance, we know the

name. Snorri quotes one stanza of it, calling it “the short Voluspo.”

The fragment preserved gives, of course, no indication of the length of

the original poem, but it shows that it was a late and very inferior

imitation of the great Voluspo. Like the Hyndluljoth proper, it

apparently comes from the twelfth century; but there is nothing

whatever to indicate that the two poems were the work of the same man,

or were ever connected in any way until some blundering copyist mixed

them up. Certainly the connection did not exist in the middle of the

thirteenth century, when Snorri quoted “the short Voluspo.”

Neither poem is of any great value, either as mythology or as poetry.

The author of “the short Voluspo” seems, indeed, to have been more or

less confused as to his facts; and both poets were too late to feel

anything of the enthusiasm of the earlier school. The names of Hyndla’s

heroes, of course, suggest an unlimited number of stories, but as most

of these have no direct relation to the poems of the Edda, I have

limited the notes to a mere record of who the persons mentioned were,

and the saga-groups in which they appeared.

Freyja spake:

1. “Maiden, awake! | wake thee, my friend,

My sister Hyndla, | in thy hollow cave!

Already comes darkness, | and ride must we

To Valhall to seek | the sacred hall.

2. “The favor of Heerfather | seek we to find,

To his followers gold | he gladly gives;

To Hermoth gave he | helm and mail-coat,

And to Sigmund he gave | a sword as gift.

3. “Triumph to some, | and treasure to others,

To many wisdom | and skill in words,

Fair winds to the sailor, | to the singer his art,

And a manly heart | to many a hero.

4. “Thor shall I honor, | and this shall I ask,

That his favor true | mayst thou ever find;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Though little the brides | of the giants he loves.

5. “From the stall now one | of thy wolves lead forth,

And along with my boar | shalt thou let him run;

For slow my boar goes | on the road of the gods,

And I would not weary | my worthy steed.”

Hyndla spake:

6. “Falsely thou askest me, | Freyja, to go,

For so in the glance | of thine eyes I see;

On the way of the slain | thy lover goes with thee,

Ottar the young, | the son of Instein.”

Freyja spake:

7. “Wild dreams, methinks, | are thine when thou

sayest

My lover is with me | on the way of the slain;

There shines the boar | with bristles of gold,

Hildisvini, | he who was made

By Dain and Nabbi, | the cunning dwarfs.

8. “Now let us down | from our saddles leap,

And talk of the race | of the heroes twain;

The men who were born | of the gods above,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

9. “A wager have made | in the foreign metal

Ottar the young | and Angantyr;

We must guard, for the hero | young to have,

His father’s wealth, | the fruits of his race.

10. “For me a shrine | of stones he made,—

And now to glass | the rock has grown;—

Oft with the blood | of beasts was it red;

In the goddesses ever | did Ottar trust.

11. “Tell to me now | the ancient names,

And the races of all | that were born of old:

Who are of the Skjoldungs, | who of the Skilfings,

Who of the Othlings, | who of the Ylfings,

Who are the free-born, | who are the high-born,

The noblest of men | that in Mithgarth dwell?”

Hyndla spake:

12. “Thou art, Ottar, | the son of Instein,

And Instein the son | of Alf the Old,

Alf of Ulf, | Ulf of Sæfari,

And Sæfari’s father | was Svan the Red.

13. “Thy mother, bright | with bracelets fair,

Hight, methinks, | the priestess Hledis;

Frothi her father, | and Friaut her mother;—

Her race of the mightiest | men must seem.

14. “Of old the noblest | of all was Ali,

Before him Halfdan, | foremost of Skjoldungs;

Famed were the battles | the hero fought,

To the corners of heaven | his deeds were carried.

15. “Strengthened by Eymund, | the strongest of men,

Sigtrygg he slew | with the ice-cold sword;

His bride was Almveig, | the best of women,

And eighteen boys | did Almveig bear him.

16. “Hence come the Skjoldungs, | hence the Skilfings,

Hence the Othlings, | hence the Ynglings,

Hence come the free-born, | hence the high-born,

The noblest of men | that in Mithgarth dwell:

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

17. “Hildigun then | her mother hight,

The daughter of Svava | and Sækonung;

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

It is much to know,— | wilt thou hear yet more?

18. “The mate of Dag | was a mother of heroes,

Thora, who bore him | the bravest of fighters,

Frathmar and Gyrth | and the Frekis twain,

Am and Jofurmar, | Alf the Old;

It is much to know,— | wilt thou hear yet more?

19. “Her husband was Ketil, | the heir of Klypp,

He was of thy mother | the mother’s-father;

Before the days | of Kari was Frothi,

And born of Hild | was Hoalf then.

20. “Next was Nanna, | daughter of Nokkvi,

Thy father’s kinsman | her son became;

Old is the line, | and longer still,

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

21. “Isolf and Osolf, | the sons of Olmoth,

Whose wife was Skurhild, | the daughter of Skekkil,

Count them among | the heroes mighty,

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

22. “Gunnar the Bulwark, | Grim the Hardy,

Thorir the Iron-shield, | Ulf the Gaper,

Brodd and Hörvir | both did I know;

In the household they were | of Hrolf the Old.

23. “Hervarth, Hjorvarth, | Hrani, Angantyr,

Bui and Brami, | Barri and Reifnir,

Tind and Tyrfing, | the Haddings twain,—

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

24. “Eastward in Bolm | were born of old

The sons of Arngrim | and Eyfura;

With berserk-tumult | and baleful deed

Like fire o’er land | and sea they fared,—

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

25. “The sons of Jormunrek | all of yore

To the gods in death | were as offerings given;

He was kinsman of Sigurth,— | hear well what I say,—

The foe of hosts, | and Fafnir’s slayer.

26. “From Volsung’s seed | was the hero sprung,

And Hjordis was born | of Hrauthung’s race,

And Eylimi | from the Othlings came,—

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

27. “Gunnar and Hogni, | the heirs of Gjuki,

And Guthrun as well, | who their sister was;

But Gotthorm was not | of Gjuki’s race,

Although the brother | of both he was:

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!

28. “Of Hvethna’s sons | was Haki the best,

And Hjorvarth the father | of Hvethna was;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

29. “Harald Battle-tooth | of Auth was born,

Hrörek the Ring-giver | her husband was;

Auth the Deep-minded | was Ivar’s daughter,

But Rathbarth the father | of Randver was:

And all are thy kinsmen, | Ottar, thou fool!”

FRAGMENT OF “THE SHORT VOLUSPO”

30. Eleven in number | the gods were known,

When Baldr o’er the hill | of death was bowed;

And this to avenge | was Vali swift,

When his brother’s slayer | soon he slew.

31. The father of Baldr | was the heir of Bur,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

32. Freyr’s wife was Gerth, | the daughter of Gymir,

Of the giants’ brood, | and Aurbotha bore her;

To these as well | was Thjazi kin,

The dark-loving giant; | his daughter was Skathi.

33. Much have I told thee, | and further will tell;

There is much that I know;— | wilt thou hear

yet more?

34. Heith and Hrossthjof, | the children of Hrimnir.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

35. The sybils arose | from Vitholf’s race,

From Vilmeith all | the seers are,

And the workers of charms | are Svarthofthi’s children,

And from Ymir sprang | the giants all.

36. Much have I told thee, | and further will tell;

There is much that I know;— | wilt thou hear yet more?

37. One there was born | in the bygone days,

Of the race of the gods, | and great was his might;

Nine giant women, | at the world’s edge,

Once bore the man | so mighty in arms.

38. Gjolp there bore him, | Greip there bore him,

Eistla bore him, | and Eyrgjafa,

Ulfrun bore him, | and Angeyja,

Imth and Atla, | and Jarnsaxa.

39. Strong was he made | with the strength of earth,

With the ice-cold sea, | and the blood of swine.

40. One there was born, | the best of all,

And strong was he made | with the strength of earth;

The proudest is called | the kinsman of men

Of the rulers all | throughout the world.

41. Much have I told thee, | and further will tell;

There is much that I know;— | wilt thou hear yet more?

42. The wolf did Loki | with Angrbotha win,

And Sleipnir bore he | to Svathilfari;

The worst of marvels | seemed the one

That sprang from the brother | of Byleist then.

43. A heart ate Loki,— | in the embers it lay,

And half-cooked found he | the woman’s heart;—

With child from the woman | Lopt soon was,

And thence among men | came the monsters all.

44. The sea, storm-driven, | seeks heaven itself,

O’er the earth it flows, | the air grows sterile;

Then follow the snows | and the furious winds,

For the gods are doomed, | and the end is death.

45. Then comes another, | a greater than all,

Though never I dare | his name to speak;

Few are they now | that farther can see

Than the moment when Othin | shall meet the wolf.

Freyja spake:

46. “To my boar now bring | the memory-beer,

So that all thy words, | that well thou hast spoken,

The third morn hence | he may hold in mind,

When their races Ottar | and Angantyr tell.”

Hyndla spake:

47. “Hence shalt thou fare, | for fain would I sleep,

From me thou gettest | few favors good;

My noble one, out | in the night thou leapest

As Heithrun goes | the goats among.

48. “To Oth didst thou run, | who loved thee ever,

And many under | thy apron have crawled;

My noble one, out | in the night thou leapest,

As Heithrun goes | the goats among.”

Freyja spake:

49. “Around the giantess | flames shall I raise,

So that forth unburned | thou mayst not fare.”

Hyndla spake:

50. “Flames I see burning, | the earth is on fire,

And each for his life | the price must lose;

Bring then to Ottar | the draught of beer,

Of venom full | for an evil fate.”

Freyja spake:

51. “Thine evil words | shall work no ill,

Though, giantess, bitter | thy baleful threats;

A drink full fair | shall Ottar find,

If of all the gods | the favor I get.”

NOTES

1. Freyja: The names of the speakers do not appear in the manuscripts.

On Freyja cf. Voluspo, 21 and note; Skirnismol, introductory prose and

note; Lokasenna, introductory prose and note. As stanzas 9–10 show,

Ottar has made a wager of his entire inheritance with Angantyr

regarding the relative loftiness of their ancestry, and by rich

offerings (Hyndla hints at less commendable methods) has induced Freyja

to assist him in establishing his genealogy. Freyja, having turned

Ottar for purposes of disguise into a boar, calls on the giantess

Hyndla (“She-Dog”) to aid her. Hyndla does not appear elsewhere in the

poems.

2. Heerfather: Othin; cf. Voluspo, 30. Hermoth: mentioned in the Prose

Edda as a son of Othin who is sent to Hel to ask for the return of the

slain Baldr. Sigmund: according to the Volsungasaga Sigmund was the son

of Volsung, and hence Othin’s great-great-grandson (note that Wagner

eliminates all the intervening generations by the simple expedient of

using Volsung’s name as one of Othin’s many appellations). Sigmund

alone was able to draw from the tree the sword which a mysterious

stranger (Othin, of course) had thrust into it (compare the first act

of Wagner’s Die Walküre).

3. Sijmons suggests that this stanza may be an interpolation.

4. No lacuna after line 2 is indicated in the manuscript. Editors have

attempted various experiments in rearranging this and the following

stanza.

5. Some editors, following Simrock, assign this whole stanza to Hyndla;

others assign to her lines 3–4. Giving the entire stanza to Freyja

makes better sense than any other arrangement, but is dependent on

changing the manuscript’s “thy” in line 3 to “my,” as suggested by

Bugge. The boar on which Freyja rides (“my worthy steed”) is, of

course, Ottar.

6. Hyndla detects Ottar, and accuses Freyja of having her lover with

her. Unless Ottar is identical with Oth (cf. Voluspo, 25 and note),

which seems most unlikely, there is no other reference to this love

affair. The way of the slain: the road to Valhall.

7. Various experiments have been made in condensing the stanza into

four lines, or in combining it with stanza 8. Hildisvini

(“Battle-Swine”): perhaps Freyja refers to the boar with golden

bristles given, according to Snorri, to her brother Freyr by the

dwarfs. Dain: a dwarf; cf. Voluspo, 11. Nabbi: a dwarf nowhere else

mentioned.

8. The first line is obviously corrupt in the manuscript, and has been

variously emended. The general assumption is that in the interval

between stanzas 7 and 8 Freyja and Hyndla have arrived at Valhall. No

lacuna is indicated in the manuscript.

9. Foreign metal: gold. The word valr, meaning “foreign,” and akin to

“Welsh,” is interesting in this connection, and some editors interpret

it frankly as “Celtic,” i.e., Irish.

10. To glass: i.e., the constant fires on the altar have fused the

stone into glass. Glass beads, etc., were of very early use, though the

use of glass for windows probably did not begin in Iceland much before

1200.

11. Possibly two stanzas, or perhaps one with interpolations. The

manuscript omits the first half of line 4, here filled out from stanza

16, line 2. Skjoldungs: the descendants of Skjold, a mythical king who

was Othin’s son and the ancestor of the Danish kings; cf. Snorri’s

Edda, Skaldskaparmal, 43. Skilfings: mentioned by Snorri as descendants

of King Skelfir, a mythical ruler in “the East.” In Grimnismol, 54, the

name Skilfing appears as one of Othin’s many appellations. Othlings:

Snorri derives this race from Authi, the son of Halfdan the Old (cf.

stanza 14). Ylfings: some editors have changed this to “Ynglings,” as

in stanza 16, referring to the descendants of Yng or Yngvi, another son

of Halfdan, but the reference may be to the same mythical family to

which Helgi Hundingsbane belonged (cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 5).

12. Instein: mentioned in the Halfssaga as one of the warriors of King

Half of Horthaland (the so-called Halfsrekkar). The others mentioned in

this stanza appear in one of the later mythical accounts of the

settlement of Norway.

14. Stanzas 14–16 are clearly interpolated, as Friaut (stanza 13, line

3) is the daughter of Hildigun (stanza 17, line 1). Halfdan the Old, a

mythical king of Denmark, called by Snorri “the most famous of all

kings,” of whom it was foretold that “for three hundred years there

should be no woman and no man in his line who was not of great repute.”

After the slaying of Sigtrygg he married Almveig (or Alvig), daughter

of King Eymund of Holmgarth (i.e., Russia), who bore him eighteen sons,

nine at one birth. These nine were all slain, but the other nine were

traditionally the ancestors of the most famous families in Northern

hero lore.

16. Compare stanza 11. All or part of this stanza may be interpolated.

17. Hildigun (or Hildiguth): with this the poem returns to Ottar’s

direct ancestry, Hildigun being Friaut’s mother. Line 4: cf. the

refrain-line in the Voluspo (stanzas 27, 29, etc.).

18. Another interpolation, as Ketil (stanza 19, line 1) is the husband

of Hildigun (stanza 17). Dag: one of Halfdan’s sons, and ancestor of

the Döglings. Line 5 may be a late addition.

19. Ketil: the semi-mythical Ketil Hortha-Kari, from whom various

Icelandic families traced their descent. Hoalf: probably King Half of

Horthaland, hero of the Halfssaga, and son of Hjorleif and Hild (cf.

stanza 12, note).

20. Nanna: the manuscript has “Manna.” Of Nanna and her father, Nokkvi,

we know nothing, but apparently Nanna’s son married a sister of

Instein, Ottar’s father.

21. Olmoth: one of the sons of Ketil Hortha-Kari. Line 4: here, and

generally hereafter when it appears in the poem, this refrain-line is

abbreviated in the manuscript to the word “all.”

22. An isolated stanza, which some editors place after stanza 24,

others combining lines 1–2 with the fragmentary stanza 23. In the

manuscript lines 3–4 stand after stanza 24, where they fail to connect

clearly with anything. Hrolf the Old: probably King Hrolf Gautreksson

of Gautland, in the saga relating to whom (Fornaldar sögur III, 57 ff.)

appear the names of Thorir the Iron-shield and Grim Thorkelsson.

23. Stanzas 23 and 24 name the twelve Berserkers, the sons of Arngrim

and Eyfura, the story of whom is told in the Hervararsaga and the

Orvar-Oddssaga. Saxo Grammaticus tells of the battle between them and

Hjalmar and Orvar-Odd. Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, but is

added from the list of names given in the sagas. The Berserkers were

wild warriors, distinguished above all by the fits of frenzy to which

they were subject in battle; during these fits they howled like wild

beasts, foamed at the mouth, and gnawed the iron rims of their shields.

At such times they were proof against steel or fire, but when the fever

abated they were weak. The etymology of the word berserk is disputed;

probably, however, it means “bear-shirt.”

24. The manuscript omits the first half of line 1, here supplied from

the Orvar-Oddssaga. Bolm: probably the island of Bolmsö, in the Swedish

province of Småland. In the manuscript and in most editions stanza 24

is followed by lines 3–4 of stanza 22. Some editors reject line 5 as

spurious.

25. In the manuscript line 1 stands after line 4 of stanza 29. Probably

a stanza enumerating Jormunrek’s sons has been lost. Many editors

combine lines 3–4 of stanza 22 and lines 2–4 of stanza 25 into one

stanza. Jormunrek: the historical Ermanarich, king of the Goths, who

died about 376. According to Norse tradition, in which Jormunrek played

a large part, he slew his own sons (cf. Guthrunarhvot and Hamthesmol).

In the saga Jormunrek married Sigurth’s daughter, Svanhild. Stanzas

25–27 connect Ottar’s descent with the whole

Volsung-Sigurth-Jormunrek-Gjuki genealogy. The story of Sigurth is the

basis for most of the heroic poems of the Edda, of the famous

Volsungasaga, and, in Germany, of the Nibelungenlied. On his battle

with the dragon Fafnir cf. Fafnismol.

26. Volsung: Sigurth’s grandfather and Othin’s great-grandson. Hjordis:

daughter of King Eylimi, wife of Sigmund and mother of Sigurth.

Othlings: cf. stanza 11.

27. Gunnar, Hogni, and Guthrun: the three children of the Burgundian

king Gjuki and his wife Grimhild (Kriemhild); Guthrun was Sigurth’s

wife. Gotthorm, the third brother, who killed Sigurth at Brynhild’s

behest, was Grimhild’s son, and thus a step-son of Gjuki. These four

play an important part in the heroic cycle of Eddic poems. Cf.

Gripisspo, introductory note.

28. In the manuscript and in many editions these two lines stand

between stanzas 33 and 34. The change here made follows Bugge. The

manuscript indicates no gap between stanzas 27 and 29. Hvethna: wife of

King Halfdan of Denmark.

29. The manuscript and many editions include line 1 of stanza 25 after

line 4 of stanza 29. The story of Harald Battle-tooth is told in detail

by Saxo Grammaticus. Harald’s father was Hrörek, king of Denmark; his

mother was Auth, daughter of Ivar, king of Sweden. After Ivar had

treacherously destroyed Hrörek, Auth fled with Harald to Russia, where

she married King Rathbarth. Harald’s warlike career in Norway, and his

death on the Bravalla-field at the hands of his nephew, Sigurth Ring,

son of Randver and grandson of Rathbarth and Auth, were favorite saga

themes.

30. At this point begins the fragmentary and interpolated “short

Voluspo” identified by Snorri. The manuscript gives no indication of

the break in the poem’s continuity. Eleven: there are various

references to the “twelve” gods (including Baldr); Snorri

(Gylfaginning, 20–33) lists the following twelve in addition to Othin:

Thor, Baldr, Njorth, Freyr, Tyr, Bragi, Heimdall, Hoth, Vithar, Vali,

Ull and Forseti; he adds Loki as of doubtful divinity. Baldr and Vali:

cf. Voluspo, 32–33.

31. The fragmentary stanzas 31–34 have been regrouped in various ways,

and with many conjectures as to omissions, none of which are indicated

in the manuscript. The order here is as in the manuscript, except that

lines 1–2 of stanza 28 have been transposed from after line 2 of stanza

33. Bur’s heir: Othin; cf. Voluspo, 4.

32. Freyr, Gerth, Gymir: cf. Skirnismol. Aurbotha: a giantess, mother

of Gerth. Thjazi and Skathi: cf. Lokasenna, 49, and Harbarthsljoth, 19.

33. Cf. Voluspo, 44 and 27.

34. Heith (“Witch”) and Hrossthjof (“Horse-thief”): the only other

reference to the giant Hrimnir (Skirnismol, 28) makes no mention of his

children.

35. This stanza is quoted by Snorri (Gylfaginning, 5). Of Vitholf

(“Forest Wolf”), Vilmeith (“Wish-Tree”) and Svarthofthi (“Black Head”)

nothing further is known. Ymir: cf. Voluspo, 3.

37. According to Snorri (Gylfaginning, 27) Heimdall was the son of

Othin and of nine sisters. As Heimdall was the watchman of the gods,

this has given rise to much “solar myth” discussion. The names of his

nine giantess mothers are frequently said to denote attributes of the

sea.

38. The names of Heimdall’s mothers may be rendered “Yelper,” “Griper,”

“Foamer,” “Sand-Strewer,” “She-Wolf,” “Sorrow-Whelmer,” “Dusk,” “Fury,”

and “Iron-Sword.”

39. It has been suggested that these lines were interpolated from

Guthrunarkvitha II, 22. Some editors add the refrain of stanza 36.

Swine’s blood: to Heimdall’s strength drawn from earth and sea was

added that derived from sacrifice.

40. In the manuscript this stanza stands after stanza 44. Regarding

Heimdall’s kinship to the three great classes of men, cf. Rigsthula,

introductory note, wherein the apparent confusion of his attributes

with those of Othin is discussed.

42. Probably a lacuna before this stanza. Regarding the wolf Fenrir,

born of Loki and the giantess Angrbotha, cf. Voluspo, 39 and note.

Sleipnir: Othin’s eight-legged horse, born of the stallion Svathilfari

and of Loki in the guise of a mare (cf. Grimnismol, 44). The worst:

doubtless referring to Mithgarthsorm, another child of Loki. The

brother of Byleist: Loki; cf. Voluspo, 51.

43. Nothing further is known of the myth here referred to, wherein Loki

(Lopt) eats the cooked heart of a woman and thus himself gives birth to

a monster. The reference is not likely to be to the serpent, as,

according to Snorri (Gylfaginning, 34), the wolf, the serpent, and Hel

were all the children of Loki and Angrbotha.

44. Probably an omission, perhaps of considerable length, before this

stanza. For the description of the destruction of the world, cf.

Voluspo, 57.

45. Cf. Voluspo, 65, where the possible reference to Christianity is

noted. With this stanza the fragmentary “short Voluspo” ends, and the

dialogue between Freyja and Hyndla continues.

46. Freyja now admits the identity of her boar as Ottar, who with the

help of the “memory-beer” is to recall the entire genealogy he has just

heard, and thus win his wager with Angantyr.

47. Heithrun: the she-goat that stands by Valhall (cf. Grimnismol, 25),

the name being here used simply of she-goats in general, in caustic

comment on Freyja’s morals. Of these Loki entertained a similar view;

cf. Lokasenna, 30.

48. Oth: cf. stanza 6 and note, and Voluspo, 25 and note. Lines 3–4,

abbreviated in the manuscript, are very likely repeated here by

mistake.

49. The manuscript repeats once again lines 3–4 of stanza 47 as the

last two lines of this stanza. It seems probable that two lines have

been lost, to the effect that Freyja will burn the giantess alive “If

swiftly now | thou dost not seek, / And hither bring | the

memory-beer.”

Svipdagsmol

THE BALLAD OF SVIPDAG

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The two poems, Grougaldr (Groa’s Spell) and Fjolsvinnsmol (the Ballad

of Fjolsvith), which many editors have, very wisely, united under the

single title of Svipdagsmol, are found only in paper manuscripts, none

of them antedating the seventeenth century. Everything points to a

relatively late origin for the poems: their extensive use of “kennings”

or poetical circumlocutions, their romantic spirit, quite foreign to

the character of the unquestionably older poems, the absence of any

reference to them in the earlier documents, the frequent errors in

mythology, and, finally, the fact that the poems appear to have been

preserved in unusually good condition. Whether or not a connecting link

of narrative verse joining the two parts has been lost is an open

question; on the whole it seems likely that the story was sufficiently

well known so that the reciter of the poem (or poems) merely filled in

the gap with a brief prose summary in pretty much his own words. The

general relationship between dialogue and narrative in the Eddic poems

is discussed in the introductory note to the Grimnismol, in connection

with the use of prose links.

The love story of Svipdag and Mengloth is not referred to elsewhere in

the Poetic Edda, nor does Snorri mention it; however, Groa, who here

appears as Svipdag’s mother, is spoken of by Snorri as a wise woman,

the wife of Orvandil, who helps Thor with her magic charms. On the

other hand, the essence of the story, the hero’s winning of a bride

ringed about by flames, is strongly suggestive of parts of the

Sigurth-Brynhild traditions. Whether or not it is to be regarded as a

nature or solar myth depends entirely on one’s view of the whole “solar

myth” school of criticism, not so highly esteemed today as formerly;

such an interpretation is certainly not necessary to explain what is,

under any circumstances, a very charming romance told, in the main,

with dramatic effectiveness.

In later years the story of Svipdag and Mengloth became popular

throughout the North, and was made the subject of many Danish and

Swedish as well as Norwegian ballads. These have greatly assisted in

the reconstruction of the outlines of the narrative surrounding the

dialogue poems here given.

I. GROUGALDR

GROA’S SPELL

Svipdag spake:

1. “Wake thee, Groa! | wake, mother good!

At the doors of the dead I call thee;

Thy son, bethink thee, | thou badst to seek

Thy help at the hill of death.”

Groa spake:

2. “What evil vexes | mine only son,

What baleful fate hast thou found,

That thou callest thy mother, | who lies in the mould,

And the world of the living has left?”

Svipdag spake:

3. “The woman false | whom my father embraced

Has brought me a baleful game;

For she bade me go forth | where none may fare,

And Mengloth the maid to seek.”

Groa spake:

4. “Long is the way, | long must thou wander,

But long is love as well;

Thou mayst find, perchance, | what thou fain wouldst have,

If the fates their favor will give.”

Svipdag spake:

5. “Charms full good | then chant to me, mother,

And seek thy son to guard;

For death do I fear | on the way I shall fare,

And in years am I young, methinks.”

Groa spake:

6. “Then first I will chant thee | the charm oft-tried,

That Rani taught to Rind;

From the shoulder whate’er | mislikes thee shake,

For helper thyself shalt thou have.

7. “Then next I will chant thee, | if needs thou must travel,

And wander a purposeless way:

The bolts of Urth | shall on every side

Be thy guards on the road thou goest.

8. “Then third I will chant thee, | if threatening streams

The danger of death shall bring:

Yet to Hel shall turn | both Horn and Ruth,

And before thee the waters shall fail.

9. “Then fourth I will chant thee, | if come thy foes

On the gallows-way against thee:

Into thine hands | shall their hearts be given,

And peace shall the warriors wish.

10. “Then fifth I will chant thee, | if fetters perchance

Shall bind thy bending limbs:

O’er thy thighs do I chant | a loosening-charm,

And the lock is burst from the limbs,

And the fetters fall from the feet.

11. “Then sixth I will chant thee, | if storms on the sea

Have might unknown to man:

Yet never shall wind | or wave do harm,

And calm is the course of thy boat.

12. “Then seventh I chant thee, | if frost shall seek

To kill thee on lofty crags:

The fatal cold | shall not grip thy flesh,

And whole thy body shall be.

13. “Then eighth will I chant thee, | if ever by night

Thou shalt wander on murky ways:

Yet never the curse | of a Christian woman

From the dead shall do thee harm.

14. “Then ninth will I chant thee, | if needs thou must strive

With a warlike giant in words:

Thy heart good store | of wit shall have,

And thy mouth of words full wise.

15. “Now fare on the way | where danger waits,

Let evils not lessen thy love!

I have stood at the door | of the earth-fixed stones,

The while I chanted thee charms.

16. “Bear hence, my son, | what thy mother hath said,

And let it live in thy breast;

Thine ever shall be | the best of fortune,

So long as my words shall last.”

II. FJOLSVINNSMOL

THE LAY OF FJOLSVITH

17. Before the house | he beheld one coming

To the home of the giants high.

Svipdag spake:

“What giant is here, | in front of the house,

And around him fires are flaming?”

Fjolsvith spake:

18. “What seekest thou here? | for what is thy search?

What, friendless one, fain wouldst thou know?

By the ways so wet | must thou wander hence,

For, weakling, no home hast thou here.”

Svipdag spake:

19. “What giant is here, | in front of the house,

To the wayfarer welcome denying?”

Fjolsvith spake:

“Greeting full fair | thou never shalt find,

So hence shalt thou get thee home.

20. “Fjolsvith am I, | and wise am I found,

But miserly am I with meat;

Thou never shalt enter | within the house,—

Go forth like a wolf on thy way!”

Svipdag spake:

21. “Few from the joy | of their eyes will go forth,

When the sight of their loves they seek;

Full bright are the gates | of the golden hall,

And a home shall I here enjoy.”

Fjolsvith spake:

22. “Tell me now, fellow, | what father thou hast,

And the kindred of whom thou camst.”

Svipdag spake:

“Vindkald am I, | and Varkald’s son,

And Fjolkald his father was.

23. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

Who is it that holds | and has for his own

The rule of the hall so rich?”

Fjolsvith spake:

24. “Mengloth is she, | her mother bore her

To the son of Svafrthorin;

She is it that holds | and has for her own

The rule of the hall so rich.”

Svipdag spake:

25. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What call they the gate? | for among the gods

Ne’er saw man so grim a sight.”

Fjolsvith spake:

26. “Thrymgjol they call it; | ’twas made by the three,

The sons of Solblindi;

And fast as a fetter | the farer it holds,

Whoever shall lift the latch.”

Svipdag spake:

27. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What call they the house? | for no man beheld

‘Mongst the gods so grim a sight.”

Fjolsvith spake:

28. “Gastropnir is it, | of old I made it

From the limbs of Leirbrimir;

I braced it so strongly | that fast it shall stand

So long as the world shall last.”

Svipdag spake:

29. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What call they the tree | that casts abroad

Its limbs o’er every land?”

Fjolsvith spake:

30. “Mimameith its name, | and no man knows

What root beneath it runs;

And few can guess | what shall fell the tree,

For fire nor iron shall fell it.”

Svipdag spake:

31. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What grows from the seed | of the tree so great,

That fire nor iron shall fell?”

Fjolsvith spake:

32. “Women, sick | with child, shall seek

Its fruit to the flames to bear;

Then out shall come | what within was hid,

And so is it mighty with men.”

Svipdag spake:

33. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What cock is he | on the highest bough,

That glitters all with gold?”

Fjolsvith spake:

34. “Vithofnir his name, | and now he shines

Like lightning on Mimameith’s limbs;

And great is the trouble | with which he grieves

Both Surt and Sinmora.”

Svipdag spake:

35. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What call they the hounds, | that before the house

So fierce and angry are?”

Fjolsvith spake:

36. “Gif call they one, | and Geri the other,

If now the truth thou wouldst know;

Great they are, | and their might will grow,

Till the gods to death are doomed.”

Svipdag spake:

37. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

May no man hope | the house to enter,

While the hungry hounds are sleeping?”

Fjolsvith spake:

38. “Together they sleep not, | for so was it fixed

When the guard to them was given;

One sleeps by night, | the next by day,

So no man may enter ever.”

Svipdag spake:

39. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

Is there no meat | that men may give them,

And leap within while they eat?”

Fjolsvith spake:

40. “Two wing-joints there be | in Vithofnir’s body,

If now the truth thou wouldst know;

That alone is the meat | that men may give them,

And leap within while they eat.”

Svipdag spake:

41. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What weapon can send | Vithofnir to seek

The house of Hel below?”

Fjolsvith spake:

42. “Lævatein is there, | that Lopt with runes

Once made by the doors of death;

In Lægjarn’s chest | by Sinmora lies it,

And nine locks fasten it firm.”

Svipdag spake:

43. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

May a man come thence | who thither goes,

And tries the sword to take?”

Fjolsvith spake:

44. “Thence may he come | who thither goes,

And tries the sword to take,

If with him he carries | what few can win,

To give to the goddess of gold.”

Svipdag spake:

45. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What treasure is there | that men may take

To rejoice the giantess pale?”

Fjolsvith spake:

46. “The sickle bright | in thy wallet bear,

Mid Vithofnir’s feathers found;

To Sinmora give it, | and then shall she grant

That the weapon by thee be won.”

Svipdag spake:

47. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What call they the hall, | encompassed here

With flickering magic flames?”

Fjolsvith spake:

48. “Lyr is it called, | and long it shall

On the tip of a spear-point tremble;

Of the noble house | mankind has heard,

But more has it never known.”

Svipdag spake:

49. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What one of the gods | has made so great

The hall I behold within?”

Fjolsvith spake:

50. “Uni and Iri, | Bari and Jari,

Var and Vegdrasil,

Dori and Ori, | Delling, and there

Was Loki, the fear of the folk.”

Svipdag spake:

51. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What call they the mountain | on which the maid

Is lying so lovely to see?”

Fjolsvith spake:

52. “Lyfjaberg is it, | and long shall it be

A joy to the sick and the sore;

For well shall grow | each woman who climbs it,

Though sick full long she has lain.”

Svipdag spake:

53. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

What maidens are they | that at Mengloth’s knees

Are sitting so gladly together?”

Fjolsvith spake:

54. “Hlif is one named, | Hlifthrasa another,

Thjothvara call they the third;

Bjort and Bleik, | Blith and Frith,

Eir and Aurbotha.”

Svipdag spake:

55. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

Aid bring they to all | who offerings give,

If need be found therefor?”

Fjolsvith spake:

56. “Soon aid they all | who offerings give

On the holy altars high;

And if danger they see | for the sons of men,

Then each from ill do they guard.”

Svipdag spake:

57. “Now answer me, Fjolsvith, | the question I ask,

For now the truth would I know:

Lives there the man | who in Mengloth’s arms

So fair may seek to sleep?”

Fjolsvith spake:

58. “No man there is | who in Mengloth’s arms

So fair may seek to sleep,

Save Svipdag alone, | for the sun-bright maid

Is destined his bride to be.”

Svipdag spake:

59. “Fling back the gates! | make the gateway wide!

Here mayst thou Svipdag see!

Hence get thee to find | if gladness soon

Mengloth to me will give.”

Fjolsvith spake:

60. “Hearken, Mengloth, | a man is come;

Go thou the guest to see!

The hounds are fawning, | the house bursts open,—

Svipdag, methinks, is there.”

Mengloth spake:

61. “On the gallows high | shall hungry ravens

Soon thine eyes pluck out,

If thou liest in saying | that here at last

The hero is come to my hall.

62. “Whence camest thou hither? | how camest thou here?

What name do thy kinsmen call thee?

Thy race and thy name | as a sign must I know,

That thy bride I am destined to be.”

Svipdag spake:

63. “Svipdag am I, | and Solbjart’s son;

Thence came I by wind-cold ways;

With the words of Urth | shall no man war,

Though unearned her gifts be given.”

Mengloth spake:

64. “Welcome thou art, | for long have I waited;

The welcoming kiss shalt thou win!

For two who love | is the longed-for meeting

The greatest gladness of all.

65. “Long have I sat | on Lyfjaberg here,

Awaiting thee day by day;

And now I have | what I ever hoped,

For here thou art come to my hall.

66. “Alike we yearned; | I longed for thee,

And thou for my love hast longed;

But now henceforth | together we know

Our lives to the end we shall live.”

NOTES

1. Svipdag (“Swift Day”): the names of the speakers are lacking in the

manuscripts.

3. The woman: Svipdag’s stepmother, who is responsible for his search

for Mengloth (“Necklace-Glad”). This name has suggested that Mengloth

is really Frigg, possessor of the famous Brisings’ necklace, or else

Freyja (cf. Lokasenna, 20, note).

6. For this catalogue of charms (stanzas 6–14) cf. the Ljothatal

(Hovamol, 147–165). Rani and Rind: the manuscripts have these words in

inverse relation; I have followed Neckel’s emendation. Rind was the

giantess who became the mother of Vali, Othin’s son, the one-night-old

avenger of Baldr (cf. Voluspo, 33–34, and Baldrs Draumar, 11 and note).

Rani is presumably Othin, who, according to a skaldic poem, won Rind by

magic.

7. Urth: one of the three Norns, or Fates; cf. Voluspo, 20.

8. Horn and Ruth: these two rivers, here used merely to symbolize all

dangerous streams, are not included in the catalogue of rivers given in

Grimnismol, 27–29, for which reason some editors have changed the names

to Hron and Hrith.

10. This stanza is a close parallel to Hovamol, 150, and the fifth line

may well be an interpolation from line 4 of that stanza.

13. A dead Christian woman: this passage has distressed many editors,

who have sought to emend the text so as to make it mean simply “a dead

witch.” The fact seems to be, however, that this particular charm was

composed at a time when Christians were regarded by all conservative

pagans as emissaries of darkness. A dead woman’s curse would naturally

be more potent, whether she was Christian or otherwise, than a living

one’s. Presumably this charm is much older than the poem in which it

here stands.

16. At this point Groa’s song ends, and Svipdag, thus fortified, goes

to seek Mengloth. All the link that is needed between the poems is

approximately this: “Then Svipdag searched long for Mengloth, and at

last he came to a great house set all about with flames. And before the

house there was a giant.”

17. Most editors have here begun a new series of stanza numbers, but if

the Grougaldr and the Fjolsvinnsmol are to be considered as a single

poem, it seems more reasonable to continue the stanza numbers

consecutively. Bugge thinks a stanza has been lost before 17, including

Fjolsvith’s name, so that the “he” in line 1 might have something to

refer to. However, just such a prose link as I have suggested in the

note on stanza 16 would serve the purpose. Editors have suggested

various rearrangements in the lines of stanzas 17–19. The substance,

however, is clear enough. The giant Fjolsvith (“Much-Wise”), the warder

of the house in which Mengloth dwells, sees Svipdag coming and stops

him with the customary threats. The assignment of the speeches in

stanzas 17–20, in the absence of any indications in the manuscripts, is

more or less guesswork.

22. Vindkald (“Wind-Cold”), Varkald (“Cold of Early Spring”) and

Fjolkald (“Much Cold”): Svipdag apparently seeks to persuade Fjolsvith

that he belongs to the frost giants.

24. Svafrthorin: who he was, or what his name means, or who his son

was, are all unknown.

26. Thrymgjol (“Loud-Clanging”): this gate, like the gate of the dead,

shuts so fast as to trap those who attempt to use it (cf.

Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 68 and note). It was made by the dwarfs,

sons of Solblindi (“Sun-Blinded”), the traditional craftsmen, who could

not endure the light of day.

28. Gastropnir: “Guest-Crusher.” Leirbrimir’s (“Clay-Giant’s”) limbs: a

poetic circumlocution for “clay”; cf. the description of the making of

earth from the body of the giant Ymir, Vafthruthnismol, 21.

30. Mimameith (“Mimir’s Tree”): the ash Yggdrasil, that overshadows the

whole world. The well of Mimir was situated at its base; cf. Voluspo,

27–29.

32. Gering suggests that two stanzas have been lost between stanzas 15

and 16, but the giant’s answer fits the question quite well enough. The

fruit of Yggdrasil, when cooked, is here assumed to have the power of

assuring safe childbirth.

34. Vithofnir (“Tree-Snake”): apparently identical with either the cock

Gollinkambi (cf. Voluspo, 43) or Fjalar (cf. Voluspo, 42), the former

of which wakes the gods to battle, and the latter the giants. Surt: the

giant mentioned in Voluspo, 52, as ruler of the fire-world; here used

to represent the giants in general, who are constantly in terror of the

cock’s eternal watchfulness. Sinmora: presumably Surt’s wife, the

giantess who possesses the weapon by which alone the cock Vithofnir may

be slain.

35. The last two lines have been variously emended.

36. Gif and Geri: both names signify “Greedy.” The first part of line 3

is conjectural; the manuscripts indicate the word “eleven,” which

clearly fails to make sense.

42. Lævatein (“Wounding Wand”): the manuscripts differ as to the form

of this name. The suggestion that the reference is to the mistletoe

with which Baldr was killed seems hardly reasonable. Lopt: Loki.

Lægjarn (“Lover of Ill”): Loki; cf. Voluspo, 35, where the term appears

as an adjective applied to Loki. This is Falk’s emendation for the

manuscripts’ “Sægjarn,” meaning “Sea Lover.” Sinmora: cf. stanza 34.

44. Goddess of gold: poetic circumlocution for “woman,” here meaning

Sinmora.

46. Sickle: i.e., tail feather. With this the circle of impossibilities

is completed. To get past the dogs, they must be fed with the

wing-joints of the cock Vithofnir; the cock can be killed only with the

sword in Sinmora’s possession, and Sinmora will give up the sword only

in return for the tail feather of the cock.

48. Lyr (“Heat-Holding”): just what the spear-point reference means is

not altogether clear. Presumably it refers to the way in which the

glowing brightness of the lofty hall makes it seem to quiver and turn

in the air, but the tradition, never baffled by physical laws, may have

actually balanced the whole building on a single point to add to the

difficulties of entrance.

50. Loki, the one god named, was the builder of the hall, with the aid

of the nine dwarfs. Jari, Dori, and Ori appear in the Voluspo catalogue

of the dwarfs (stanzas 13 and 15); Delling appears in Hovamol, 161, and

Vafthruthnismol, 25, in the latter case, however, the name quite

possibly referring to some one else. The other dwarfs’ names do not

appear elsewhere. The manuscripts differ as to the forms of many of

these names.

52. Lyfjaberg (“Hill of Healing”): the manuscripts vary as to this

name; I have followed Bugge’s suggestion. This stanza implies that

Mengloth is a goddess of healing, and hence, perhaps, an hypostasis of

Frigg, as already intimated by her name (cf. stanza 3, note). In stanza

54 Eir appears as one of Mengloth’s handmaidens, and Eir, according to

Snorri (Gylfaginning, 35) is herself the Norse Hygeia. Compare this

stanza with stanza 32.

54. The manuscripts and editions show many variations in these names.

They may be approximately rendered thus: Helper, Help-Breather,

Folk-Guardian, Shining, White, Blithe, Peaceful, Kindly (?), and

Gold-Giver.

55. One of the manuscripts omits stanzas 55 and 56.

56. The first line is based on a conjectural emendation.

63. Solbjart (“Sun-Bright”): not elsewhere mentioned. The words of

Urth: i.e., the decrees of fate; cf. stanza 7.

65. Lyfjaberg cf. stanza 52 and note.

Part Ii

THE POETIC EDDA

VOLUME II

LAYS OF THE HEROES

VÖLUNDARKVITHA

THE LAY OF VÖLUND

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

Between the Thrymskvitha and the Alvissmol in the Codex Regius stands

the Völundarkvitha. It was also included in the Arnamagnæan Codex, but

unluckily it begins at the very end of the fragment which has been

preserved, and thus only a few lines of the opening prose remain. This

is doubly regrettable because the text in Regius is unquestionably in

very bad shape, and the other manuscript would doubtless have been of

great assistance in the reconstruction of the poem.

There has been a vast amount written regarding the Weland tradition as

a whole, discussing particularly the relations between the

Völundarkvitha and the Weland passage in Deor’s Lament. There can be

little question that the story came to the North from Saxon regions,

along with many of the other early hero tales. In stanza 16 the Rhine

is specifically mentioned as the home of treasure; and the presence of

the story in Anglo-Saxon poetry probably as early as the first part of

the eighth century proves beyond a doubt that the legend cannot have

been a native product of Scandinavia. In one form or another, however,

the legend or the smith persisted for centuries throughout all the

Teutonic lands, and the name of Wayland Smith is familiar to all

readers of Walter Scott, and even of Rudyard Kipling’s tales of

England.

In what form this story reached the North is uncertain. Sundry striking

parallels between the diction of the Völundarkvitha and that of the

Weland passage in Deor’s Lament make it distinctly probable that a

Saxon song on this subject had found its way to Scandinavia or Iceland.

But the prose introduction to the poem mentions the “old sagas” in

which Völund was celebrated, and in the Thithrekssaga we have definite

evidence of the existence of such prose narrative in the form of the

Velentssaga (Velent, Völund, Weland, and Wayland all being, of course,

identical), which gives a long story for which the Völundarkvitha can

have supplied relatively little, if any, of the material. It is

probable, then, that Weland stories were current in both prose and

verse in Scandinavia as early as the latter part of the ninth century.

Once let a figure become popular in oral tradition, and the number and

variety of the incidents connected with his name will increase very

rapidly. Doubtless there were scores of Weland stories current in the

eighth, ninth, and tenth centuries, many of them with very little if

any traditional authority. The main one, however, the story of the

laming of the smith by King Nithuth (or by some other enemy) and of

Weland’s terrible revenge, forms the basis of the Völundarkvitha. To

this, by way of introduction, has been added the story of Völund and

the swan-maiden, who, to make things even more complex, is likewise

said to be a Valkyrie. Some critics maintain that these two sections

were originally two distinct poems, merely strung together by the

compiler with the help of narrative prose links; but the poem as a

whole has a kind of dramatic unity which suggests rather that an early

poet—for linguistically the poem belongs among the oldest of the Eddic

collection—used two distinct legends, whether in prose or verse, as the

basis for the composition of a new and homogeneous poem.

The swan-maiden story appears, of course, in many places quite distinct

from the Weland tradition, and, in another form, became one of the most

popular of German folk-tales. Like the story of Weland, however, it is

of German rather than Scandinavian origin, and the identification of

the swan-maidens as Valkyries, which may have taken place before the

legend reached the North, may, on the other hand, have been simply an

attempt to connect southern tradition with figures well known in

northern mythology.

The Völundarkvitha is full of prose narrative links, including an

introduction. The nature of such prose links has already been discussed

in the introductory note to the Grimnismol; the Völundarkvitha is a

striking illustration of the way in which the function of the earlier

Eddic verse was limited chiefly to dialogue or description, the

narrative outline being provided, if at all, in prose. This prose was

put in by each reciter according to his fancy and knowledge, and his

estimate of his hearers’ need for such explanations; some of it, as in

this instance, eventually found its way into the written record.

The manuscript of the Völundarkvitha is in such bad shape, and the

conjectural emendations have been so numerous, that in the notes I have

attempted to record only the most important of them.

There was a king in Sweden named Nithuth. He had two sons and one

daughter; her name was Bothvild. There were three brothers, sons of a

king of the Finns: one was called Slagfith, another Egil, the third

Völund. They went on snowshoes and hunted wild beasts. They came into

Ulfdalir and there they built themselves a house; there was a lake

there which is called Ulfsjar. Early one morning they found on the

shore of the lake three women, who were spinning flax. Near them were

their swan-garments, for they were Valkyries. Two of them were

daughters of King Hlothver, Hlathguth the Swan-White and Hervor the

All-Wise, and the third was Olrun, daughter of Kjar from Valland. These

did they bring home to their hall with them. Egil took Olrun, and

Slagfith Swan-White, and Völund All-Wise. There they dwelt seven

winters; but then they flew away to find battles, and came back no

more. Then Egil set forth on his snowshoes to follow Olrun, and

Slagfith followed Swan-White, but Völund stayed in Ulfdalir. He was a

most skillful man, as men know from old tales. King Nithuth had him

taken by force, as the poem here tells.

1. Maids from the south | through Myrkwood flew,

Fair and young, | their fate to follow;

On the shore of the sea | to rest them they sat,

The maids of the south, | and flax they spun.

2. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Hlathguth and Hervor, | Hlothver’s children,

And Olrun the Wise | Kjar’s daughter was.

3. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

One in her arms | took Egil then

To her bosom white, | the woman fair.

4. Swan-White second,— | swan-feathers she wore,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

And her arms the third | of the sisters threw

Next round Völund’s | neck so white.

5. There did they sit | for seven winters,

In the eighth at last | came their longing again,

(And in the ninth | did need divide them).

The maidens yearned | for the murky wood,

The fair young maids, | their fate to follow.

6. Völund home | from his hunting came,

From a weary way, | the weather-wise bowman,

Slagfith and Egil | the hall found empty,

Out and in went they, | everywhere seeking.

7. East fared Egil | after Olrun,

And Slagfith south | to seek for Swan-White;

Völund alone | in Ulfdalir lay,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

8. Red gold he fashioned | with fairest gems,

And rings he strung | on ropes of bast;

So for his wife | he waited long,

If the fair one home | might come to him.

9. This Nithuth learned, | the lord of the Njars,

That Völund alone | in Ulfdalir lay;

By night went his men, | their mail-coats were studded,

Their shields in the waning | moonlight shone.

10. From their saddles the gable | wall they sought,

And in they went | at the end of the hall;

Rings they saw there | on ropes of bast,

Seven hundred | the hero had.

11. Off they took them, | but all they left

Save one alone | which they bore away.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

12. Völund home | from his hunting came,

From a weary way, | the weather-wise bowman;

A brown bear’s flesh | would he roast with fire;

Soon the wood so dry | was burning well,

(The wind-dried wood | that Völund’s was).

13. On the bearskin he rested, | and counted the rings,

The master of elves, | but one he missed;

That Hlothver’s daughter | had it he thought,

And the all-wise maid | had come once more.

14. So long he sat | that he fell asleep,

His waking empty | of gladness was;

Heavy chains | he saw on his hands,

And fetters bound | his feet together.

Völund spake:

15. “What men are they | who thus have laid

Ropes of bast | to bind me now?”

Then Nithuth called, | the lord of the Njars:

“How gottest thou, Völund, | greatest of elves,

These treasures of ours | in Ulfdalir?”

Völund spake:

16. “The gold was not | on Grani’s way,

Far, methinks, is our realm | from the hills of the Rhine;

I mind me that treasures | more we had

When happy together | at home we were.”

17. Without stood the wife | of Nithuth wise,

And in she came | from the end of the hall;

On the floor she stood, | and softly spoke:

“Not kind does he look | who comes from the wood.”

King Nithuth gave to his daughter Bothvild the gold ring that he had

taken from the bast rope in Völund’s house, and he himself wore the

sword that Völund had had. The queen spake:

18. “The glow of his eyes | is like gleaming snakes,

His teeth he gnashes | if now is shown

The sword, or Bothvild’s | ring he sees;

Let them straightway cut | his sinews of strength,

And set him then | in Sævarstath.”

So was it done: the sinews in his knee-joints were cut, and he was set

in an island which was near the mainland, and was called Sævarstath.

There he smithied for the king all kinds of precious things. No man

dared to go to him, save only the king himself. Völund spake:

19. “At Nithuth’s girdle | gleams the sword

That I sharpened keen | with cunningest craft,

(And hardened the steel | with highest skill;)

The bright blade far | forever is borne,

(Nor back shall I see it | borne to my smithy;)

Now Bothvild gets | the golden ring

(That was once my bride’s,— | ne’er well shall it be.)”

20. He sat, nor slept, | and smote with his hammer,

Fast for Nithuth | wonders he fashioned;

Two boys did go | in his door to gaze,

Nithuth’s sons, | into Sævarstath.

21. They came to the chest, | and they craved the keys,

The evil was open | when in they looked;

To the boys it seemed | that gems they saw,

Gold in plenty | and precious stones.

Völund spake:

22. “Come ye alone, | the next day come,

Gold to you both | shall then be given;

Tell not the maids | or the men of the hall,

To no one say | that me you have sought.”

23. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Early did brother | to brother call:

“Swift let us go | the rings to see.”

24. They came to the chest, | and they craved the keys,

The evil was open | when in they looked;

He smote off their heads, | and their feet he hid

Under the sooty | straps of the bellows.

25. Their skulls, once hid | by their hair, he took,

Set them in silver | and sent them to Nithuth;

Gems full fair | from their eyes he fashioned,

To Nithuth’s wife | so wise he gave them.

26. And from the teeth | of the twain he wrought

A brooch for the breast, | to Bothvild he sent it;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

27. Bothvild then | of her ring did boast,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | “The ring I have broken,

I dare not say it | save to thee.”

Völund spake:

28. “I shall weld the break | in the gold so well

That fairer than ever | thy father shall find it,

And better much | thy mother shall think it,

And thou no worse | than ever it was.”

29. Beer he brought, | he was better in cunning,

Until in her seat | full soon she slept.

Völund spake:

“Now vengeance I have | for all my hurts,

Save one alone, | on the evil woman.”

30. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Quoth Völund: “Would | that well were the sinews

Maimed in my feet | by Nithuth’s men.”

31. Laughing Völund | rose aloft,

Weeping Bothvild | went from the isle,

For her lover’s flight | and her father’s wrath.

32. Without stood the wife | of Nithuth wise,

And in she came | from the end of the hall;

But he by the wall | in weariness sat:

“Wakest thou, Nithuth, | lord of the Njars?”

Nithuth spake:

33. “Always I wake, | and ever joyless,

Little I sleep | since my sons were slain;

Cold is my head, | cold was thy counsel,

One thing, with Völund | to speak, I wish.

34. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“Answer me, Völund, | greatest of elves,

What happed with my boys | that hale once were?”

Völund spake:

35. “First shalt thou all | the oaths now swear,

By the rail of ship, | and the rim of shield,

By the shoulder of steed, | and the edge of sword,

That to Völund’s wife | thou wilt work no ill,

Nor yet my bride | to her death wilt bring,

Though a wife I should have | that well thou knowest,

And a child I should have | within thy hall.

36. “Seek the smithy | that thou didst set,

Thou shalt find the bellows | sprinkled with blood;

I smote off the heads | of both thy sons,

And their feet ’neath the sooty | straps I hid.

37. “Their skulls, once hid | by their hair, I took,

Set them in silver | and sent them to Nithuth;

Gems full fair | from their eyes I fashioned,

To Nithuth’s wife | so wise I gave them.

38. “And from the teeth | of the twain I wrought

A brooch for the breast, | to Bothvild I gave it;

Now big with child | does Bothvild go,

The only daughter | ye two had ever.”

Nithuth spake:

39. “Never spakest thou word | that worse could hurt me,

Nor that made me, Völund, | more bitter for vengeance;

There is no man so high | from thy horse to take thee,

Or so doughty an archer | as down to shoot thee,

While high in the clouds | thy course thou takest.”

40. Laughing Völund | rose aloft,

But left in sadness | Nithuth sat.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

41. Then spake Nithuth, | lord of the Njars:

“Rise up, Thakkrath, | best of my thralls,

Bid Bothvild come, | the bright-browed maid,

Bedecked so fair, | with her father to speak.”

42. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“Is it true, Bothvild, | that which was told me;

Once in the isle | with Völund wert thou?”

Bothvild spake:

43. “True is it, Nithuth, | that which was told thee,

Once in the isle | with Völund was I,

An hour of lust, | alas it should be!

Nought was my might | with such a man,

Nor from his strength | could I save myself.”

NOTES

Prose. Nithuth (“Bitter Hater”): here identified as a king of Sweden,

is in the poem (stanzas 9, 15 and 32) called lord of the Njars, which

may refer to the people of the Swedish district of Nerike. In any case,

the scene of the story has moved from Saxon lands into the Northeast.

The first and last sentences of the introduction refer to the second

part of the poem; the rest of it concerns the swan-maidens episode.

Bothvild (“Warlike Maid”): Völund’s victim in the latter part of the

poem. King of the Finns: this notion, clearly later than the poem,

which calls Völund an elf, may perhaps be ascribed to the annotator who

composed the prose introduction. The Finns, meaning the dwellers in

Lapland, were generally credited with magic powers. Egil appears in the

Thithrekssaga as Völund’s brother, but Slagfith is not elsewhere

mentioned. Ulfdalir (“Wolf-Dale”), Ulfsjar (“Wolf-Sea”), Valland

(“Slaughter-Land”): mythical places without historical identification.

Valkyries: cf. Voluspo, 31 and note; there is nothing in the poem to

identify the three swan-maidens as Valkyries except one obscure word in

line 2 of stanza 1 and again in line 5 of stanza 5, which may mean, as

Gering translates it, “helmed,” or else “fair and wise.” I suspect that

the annotator, anxious to give the Saxon legend as much northern local

color as possible, was mistaken in his mythology, and that the poet

never conceived of his swan-maidens as Valkyries at all. However, this

identification of swan-maidens with Valkyries was not uncommon; cf.

Helreith Brynhildar, 7. The three maidens’ names, Hlathguth, Hervor,

and Olrun, do not appear in the lists of Valkyries. King Hlothver: this

name suggests the southern origin of the story, as it is the northern

form of Ludwig; the name appears again in Guthrunarkvitha II, 26, and

that of Kjar is found in Atlakvitha, 7, both of these poems being based

on German stories. It is worth noting that the composer of this

introductory note seems to have had little or no information beyond

what was actually contained in the poem as it has come down to us; he

refers to the “old stories” about Völund, but either he was unfamiliar

with them in detail or else he thought it needless to make use of them.

His note simply puts in clear and connected form what the verse tells

somewhat obscurely; his only additions are making Nithuth a king of

Sweden and Völund’s father a king of the Finns, supplying the name

Ulfsjar for the lake, identifying the swan-maidens as Valkyries, and

giving Kjar a home in Valland.

1. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza; two

lines may have been lost before or after lines 1–2, and two more, or

even six, with the additional stanza describing the theft of the

swan-garments, after line 4. Myrkwood: a stock name for a magic, dark

forest; cf. Lokasenna, 42.

2. In the manuscript these two lines stand after stanza 16; editors

have tried to fit them into various places, but the prose indicates

that they belong here, with a gap assumed.

3. In the manuscript these two lines follow stanza 1, with no gap

indicated, and the first line marked as the beginning of a stanza. Many

editors have combined them with stanza 4.

4. No lacuna indicated in the manuscript; one editor fills the stanza

out with a second line running: “Then to her breast Slagfith embraced.”

5. Line 3 looks like an interpolation, but line 5, identical with line

2 of stanza 1, may be the superfluous one.

6. The phrase “Völund home from a weary way” is an emendation of

Bugge’s, accepted by many editors. Some of those who do not include it

reject line 4, and combine the remainder of the stanza with all or part

of stanza 7.

7. The manuscript marks the second, and not the first, line as the

beginning of a stanza. Some editors combine lines 2–3 with all or part

of stanza 8. No gap is indicated in the manuscript, but many editors

have assumed one, some of them accepting Bugge’s suggested “Till back

the maiden | bright should come.”

8. No line in this stanza is indicated in the manuscript as beginning a

new stanza; editors have tried all sorts of experiments in regrouping

the lines into stanzas with those of stanzas 7 and 9. In line 3 the

word long is sheer guesswork, as the line in the manuscript contains a

metrical error.

9. Some editors combine the first two lines with parts of stanza 8, and

the last two with the first half of stanza 10. Njars: there has been

much, and inconclusive, discussion as to what this name means; probably

it applies to a semi-mythical people somewhere vaguely in “the East.”

10. Some editors combine lines 3–4 with the fragmentary stanza 11.

11. No gap indicated in the manuscript; some editors combine these

lines with lines 3–4 of stanza 10, while others combine them with the

first two lines of stanza 12. The one ring which Nithuth’s men steal is

given to Bothvild, and proves the cause of her undoing.

12. The manuscript indicates line 3, and not line 1, as the beginning

of a stanza, which has given rise to a large amount of conjectural

rearrangement. Line 2 of the original is identical with the phrase

added by Bugge in stanza 6. Line 5 may be spurious, or lines 4–5 may

have been expanded out of a single line running “The wind-dried wood

| for Völund burned well.”

13. Elves: the poem here identifies Völund as belonging to the race of

the elves. Hlothver’s daughter: Hervor; many editors treat the

adjective “all-wise” here as a proper name.

15. In this poem the manuscript indicates the speakers. Some editors

make lines 1–2 into a separate stanza, linking lines 3–5 (or 4–5) with

stanza 16. Line 3 is very possibly spurious, a mere expansion of

“Nithuth spake.” Nithuth, of course, has come with his men to capture

Völund, and now charges him with having stolen his treasure.

16. The manuscript definitely assigns this stanza to Völund, but many

editors give the first two lines to Nithuth. In the manuscript stanza

16 is followed by the two lines of stanza 2, and many editions make of

lines 3–4 of stanza 16 and stanza 2 a single speech by Völund. Grani’s

way: Grani was Sigurth’s horse, on which he rode to slay Fafnir and win

Andvari’s hoard; this and the reference to the Rhine as the home of

wealth betray the southern source of the story. If lines 1–2 belong to

Völund, they mean that Nithuth got his wealth in the Rhine country, and

that Völund’s hoard has nothing to do with it; if the speaker is

Nithuth, they mean that Völund presumably has not killed a dragon, and

that he is far from the wealth of the Rhine, so that he must have

stolen his treasure from Nithuth himself.

17. Line 1 is lacking in the manuscript, lines 2–4 following

immediately after the two lines here given as stanza 2. Line 1,

borrowed from line 1 of stanza 32, is placed here by many editors,

following Bugge’s suggestion. Certainly it is Nithuth’s wife who utters

line 4. Who comes from the wood: Völund, noted as a hunter. Gering

assumes that with the entrance of Nithuth’s wife the scene has changed

from Völund’s house to Nithuth’s, but I cannot see that this is

necessary.

Prose. The annotator inserted this note rather clumsily in the midst of

the speech of Nithuth’s wife.

18. In the manuscript lines 2–3 stand before line 1; many editors have

made the transposition here indicated. Some editors reject line 3 as

spurious. Sævarstath: “Sea-Stead.”

19. This stanza is obviously in bad shape. Vigfusson makes two stanzas

of it by adding a first line: “Then did Völund speak, | sagest of

elves.” Editors have rejected various lines, and some have regrouped

the last lines with the first two of stanza 20. The elimination of the

passages in parenthesis produces a four-line stanza which is metrically

correct, but it has little more than guesswork to support it.

20. The editions vary radically in combining the lines of this stanza

with those of stanzas 19 and 21, particularly as the manuscript

indicates the third line as the beginning of a stanza. The meaning,

however, remains unchanged.

21. Several editions make one stanza out of lines 3–4 of stanza 20 and

lines 1–2 of stanza 21, and another out of the next four lines. The

evil was open: i.e., the gold in the chest was destined to be their

undoing.

22. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and

several editors have adopted this grouping. In the Thithrekssaga Völund

sends the boys away with instructions not to come back until just after

a fall of snow, and then to approach his dwelling walking backward. The

boys do this, and when, after he has killed them, Völund is questioned

regarding them, he points to the tracks in the snow as evidence that

they had left his house.

23. No gap indicated in the manuscript. Some editors assume it, as

here; some group the lines with lines 3–4 of stanza 22, and some with

lines 1–2 of stanza 24.

24. Some editions begin a new stanza with line 3.

25. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and

many editors have adopted this grouping.

26. These two lines have been grouped in various ways, either with

lines 3–4 of stanza 25 or with the fragmentary stanza 27. No gap is

indicated in the manuscript, but the loss of something is so obvious

that practically all editors have noted it, although they have differed

as to the number of lines lost.

27. No gap indicated in the manuscript; the line and a half might be

filled out (partly with the aid of late paper manuscripts) thus: “But

soon it broke, | and swiftly to Völund / She bore it and said—”

29. The manuscript does not name Völund as the speaker before line 3;

Vigfusson again inserts his convenient line, “Then Völund spake, |

sagest of elves.” A few editions combine lines 3–4 with the two lines

of stanza 30.

30. No gap indicated in the manuscript; some editors combine the two

lines with lines 3–4 of stanza 29, and many with the three lines of

stanza 31.

31. Something has probably been lost before this stanza, explaining how

Völund made himself wings, as otherwise, owing to his lameness, he

could not leave the island. The Thithrekssaga tells the story of how

Völund’s brother, Egil, shot birds and gave him the feathers, out of

which he made a feather-garment. This break in the narrative

illustrates the lack of knowledge apparently possessed by the compiler

who was responsible for the prose notes; had he known the story told in

the Thithrekssaga, it is hardly conceivable that he would have failed

to indicate the necessary connecting link at this point. Some editors

reject line 3 as spurious. The manuscript does not indicate any lacuna.

32. The manuscript indicates line 4 as the beginning of a stanza, and

many editors have followed this arrangement.

33. The manuscript does not name the speaker. It indicates line 3 as

the beginning of a new stanza. Vigfusson adds before line 1, “Then

spake Nithuth, | lord of the Njars.”

34. No gap indicated in the manuscript, but it seems clear that

something has been lost. Some editors combine these two lines with

lines 3–4 of stanza 33. Völund is now flying over Nithuth’s hall.

35. The manuscript does not name the speaker; Vigfusson again makes two

full stanzas with the line, “Then did Völund speak, | sagest of

elves.” Some editors begin a new stanza with line 4, while others

reject as interpolations lines 2–3 or 5–7. Völund’s wife: the reference

is to Bothvild, as Völund wishes to have his vengeance fall more

heavily on her father than on her.

36. Lines 3–4 are nearly identical with lines 3–4 of stanza 24.

37. Identical, except for the pronouns, with stanza 25.

38. Lines 1–2: cf. stanza 26.

39. The manuscript does not name the speaker. Either line 4 or line 5

may be an interpolation; two editions reject lines 3–5, combining lines

1–2 with stanza 40. In the Thithrekssaga Nithuth actually compels Egil,

Völund’s brother, to shoot at Völund. The latter has concealed a

bladder full of blood under his left arm, and when his brother’s arrow

pierces this, Nithuth assumes that his enemy has been killed. This

episode likewise appears among the scenes from Völund’s career rudely

carved on an ancient casket of ivory, bearing an Anglo-Saxon

inscription in runic letters, which has been preserved.

40. Line 1: cf. stanza 31. The manuscript indicates no lacuna.

41. The first line is a conjectural addition. Thakkrath is probably the

northern form of the Middle High German name Dancrat.

42. The manuscript indicates no gap, but indicates line 3 as the

beginning of a stanza; Vigfusson’s added “Then Nithuth spake, |

lord of the Njars” seems plausible enough.

43. The manuscript does not name the speaker. Different editors have

rejected one or another of the last three lines, and as the manuscript

indicates line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, the loss of two or

three lines has likewise been suggested. According to the

Thithrekssaga, the son of Völund and Bothvild was Vithga, or Witege,

one of the heroes of Dietrich of Bern.

HELGAKVITHA HJORVARTHSSONAR

THE LAY OF HELGI THE SON OF HJORVARTH

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The three Helgi lays, all found in the Codex Regius, have been the

subjects of a vast amount of discussion, in spite of which many of the

facts regarding them are still very far from settled. It is, indeed,

scarcely possible to make any unqualified statement regarding these

three poems for which a flat contradiction cannot be found in the

writings of some scholar of distinction. The origin of the Helgi

tradition, its connection with that of Sigurth, the authorship, date

and home of the poems, the degree to which they have been altered from

their original forms, the status of the composer of the copious prose

notes: these and many other allied questions have been and probably

always will be matters of dispute among students of the Edda’s history.

Without attempting to enter into the discussion in detail, certain

theories should be noted. Helgi appears originally to have been a

Danish popular hero, the son of King Halfdan. Saxo Grammaticus has a

good deal to say about him in that capacity, and it has been pointed

out that many of the place names in the Helgi lays can be pretty

clearly identified with parts of Denmark and neighboring stretches of

the Baltic. The Danish Helgi, according to Saxo, was famed as the

conqueror of Hunding and Hothbrodd, the latter as the result of a naval

expedition at the head of a considerable fleet.

From Denmark the story appears to have spread northward into Norway and

westward into the Norse settlements among the islands. Not many of its

original features remained, and new ones were added here and there,

particularly with regard to Helgi’s love affair with Sigrun. The

victories over Hunding and Hothbrodd, however, were generally retained,

and out of material relating to these two fights, and to the

Helgi-Sigrun story, were fashioned the two lays of Helgi Hundingsbane.

How the Helgi legend became involved with that of the Volsungs is an

open question. Both stories travelled from the South, and presumably

about the same time, so it is not unnatural that some confusion should

have arisen. At no time, however, was the connection particularly close

so far as the actual episodes of the two stories were concerned. In the

two lays of Helgi Hundingsbane the relationship is established only by

the statement that Helgi was the son of Sigmund and Borghild; Sigurth

is not mentioned, and in the lay of Helgi the son of Hjorvarth there is

no connection at all. On the other hand, Helgi does not appear in any

of the Eddic poems dealing directly with the Volsung stories, although

in one passage of doubtful authenticity (cf. Reginsmol, introductory

note) his traditional enemy, Hunding, does, represented by his sons. In

the Volsungasaga the story of Helgi, including the fights with Hunding

and Hothbrodd and the love affair with Sigrun, is told in chapters 8

and 9 without otherwise affecting the course of the narrative. Here, as

in the Helgi lays, Helgi is the son of Sigmund Volsungsson and

Borghild; Sigurth, on the other hand, is the son of Sigmund and

Hjordis, the latter being the daughter of King Eylimi. Still another

son, who complicates both stories somewhat, is Sinfjotli, son of

Sigmund and his own sister, Signy. Sinfjotli appears in both of the

Helgi Hundingsbane lays and in the Volsungasaga, but not in any of the

Eddic poems belonging to the Volsung cycle (cf. Fra Dautha Sinfjotla

and note).

There is a certain amount of resemblance between the story of Helgi and

Sigrun and that of Sigurth and Brynhild, particularly as the annotator

responsible for the prose notes insists that Sigrun was a Valkyrie.

Whether this resemblance was the cause of bringing the two stories

together, or whether the identification of Helgi as Sigmund’s son

resulted in alterations of the love story in the Helgi poems, cannot be

determined.

The first of the three Helgi poems, the lay of Helgi the son of

Hjorvarth, is a somewhat distant cousin of the other two. The Helgi in

question is apparently the same traditional figure, and he leads a

naval expedition, but he is not the son of Sigmund, there is no

connection with the Volsung cycle, and his wife is Svava, not Sigrun.

At the same time, the points of general resemblance with the two Helgi

Hundingsbane lays are such as to indicate a common origin, provided one

goes far enough back. The annotator brings the stories together by the

naive expedient of having Helgi “born again,” and not once only, but

twice.

The first Helgi lay is manifestly in bad shape, and includes at least

two distinct poems, differentiated not only by subject-matter but by

metrical form. Although the question is debatable, the longer of these

poems (stanzas 1–11 and 31–43) seems in turn to have been compounded

out of fragments of two or more Helgi poems. The first five stanzas are

a dialogue between a bird and Atli, one of Hjorvarth’s followers,

concerning the winning of Sigrlin, who is destined to be Hjorvarth’s

wife and Helgi’s mother. Stanzas 6–11 are a dialogue between Helgi and

a Valkyrie (the accompanying prose so calls her, and identifies her as

Svava, but there is nothing in the verse to prove this). Stanzas 12–30

form a fairly consecutive unit, in which Atli, on guard over Helgi’s

ship, has a vigorous argument with a giantess, Hrimgerth, whence this

section has sometimes been called the Hrimgertharmol (Lay of

Hrimgerth). The last section, stanzas 31–43, is again fairly

consecutive, and tells of the death of Helgi following the rash oath of

his brother, Hethin, to win Svava for himself.

Parts I, II, and IV may all have come from the same poem or they may

not; it is quite impossible to tell surely. All of them are generally

dated by commentators not later than the first half of the tenth

century, whereas the Hrimgertharmol (section III) is placed

considerably later. When and by whom these fragments were pieced

together is another vexed question, and this involves a consideration

of the prose notes and links, of which the Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar

has a larger amount than any other poem in the Edda. These prose links

contain practically all the narrative, the verse being almost

exclusively dialogue. Whoever composed them seems to have been

consciously trying to bring his chaotic verse material into some

semblance of unity, but he did his work pretty clumsily, with manifest

blunders and contradictions. Bugge has advanced the theory that these

prose passages are to be regarded as an original and necessary part of

the work, but this hardly squares with the evidence.

It seems probable, rather, that as the Helgi tradition spread from its

native Denmark through the Norse regions of the North and West, and

became gradually interwoven, although not in essentials, with the other

great hero cycle from the South, that of the Volsungs, a considerable

number of poems dealing with Helgi were composed, at different times

and in different places, reflecting varied forms of the story. Many

generations afterwards, when Iceland’s literary period had arrived,

some zealous scribe committed to writing such poems or fragments of

poems as he knew, piecing them together and annotating them on the

basis of information which had reached him through other channels. The

prose notes to Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II frankly admit this patchwork

process: a section of four stanzas (13–16) is introduced with the

phrase, “as is said in the Old Volsung Lay”; the final prose note cites

an incident “told in the Karuljoth (Lay of Kara),” and a two-line

speech is quoted “as it was written before in the Helgakvitha.”

The whole problem of the origin, character and home of the Helgi poems

has been discussed in great detail by Bugge in his Helge-Digtene i den

Ældre Edda, Deres Hjem og Forbindelser, which, as translated by W. H.

Schofield under the title The Home of the Eddic Poems, is available for

readers of English. This study is exceedingly valuable, if not in all

respects convincing. The whole matter is so complex and so important in

the history of Old Norse literature, and any intelligent reading of the

Helgi poems is so dependent on an understanding of the conditions under

which they have come down to us, that I have here discussed the

question more extensively than the scope of a mere introductory note to

a single poem would warrant.

(I)

OF HJORVARTH AND SIGRLIN

Hjorvarth was the name of a king, who had four wives: one was called

Alfhild, and their son was named Hethin; the second was called Særeith,

and their son was named Humlung; the third was called Sinrjoth, and

their son was named Hymling. King Hjorvarth had made a great vow to

have as wife whatsoever woman he knew was fairest. He learned that King

Svafnir had a daughter fairer than all others, whose name was Sigrlin.

Ithmund was the name of one of his jarls; he had a son called Atli, who

went to woo Sigrlin on behalf of the king. He dwelt the winter long

with King Svafnir. There was a jarl called Franmar, Sigrlin’s

foster-father; his daughter was named Alof. The jarl told him that the

maiden’s hand was denied, and Atli went home. Atli, the jarl’s son,

stood one day in a certain wood; a bird sat in the branches up over

him, and it had heard that his men called Hjorvarth’s wives the fairest

of women. The bird twittered, and Atli hearkened to what it spoke. It

said:

1. “Sawest thou Sigrlin, | Svafnir’s daughter,

The fairest maid | in her home-land found?

Though Hjorvarth’s wives | by men are held

Goodly to see | in Glasir’s wood.”

Atli spake:

2. “Now with Atli, | Ithmund’s son,

Wilt thou say more, | thou bird so wise?”

The bird spake:

“I may if the prince | an offering makes,

And I have what I will | from the house of the king.”

Atli spake:

3. “Choose not Hjorvarth, | nor sons of his,

Nor the wives so fair | of the famous chief;

Ask not the brides | that the prince’s are;

Fair let us deal | in friendly wise.”

The bird spake:

4. “A fane will I ask, | and altars many,

Gold-horned cattle | the prince shall give me,

If Sigrlin yet | shall sleep in his arms,

Or free of will | the hero shall follow.”

This was before Atli went on his journey; but when he came home, and

the king asked his tidings, he said:

5. “Trouble we had, | but tidings none,

Our horses failed | in the mountains high,

The waters of Sæmorn | we needs must wade;

Svafnir’s daughter, | with rings bedecked,

She whom we sought, | was still denied us.”

The king bade that they should go another time, and he went with them

himself. But when they came up on the mountain, they saw Svavaland

burning and mighty dust-clouds from many steeds. The king rode from the

mountain forward into the land, and made a night’s stay hard by a

stream. Atli kept watch and went over the stream; he found there a

house. A great bird sat on the housetop to guard it, but he was asleep.

Atli hurled his spear at the bird and slew it, and in the house he

found Sigrlin the king’s daughter and Alof the jarl’s daughter, and he

brought them both thence with him. Jarl Franmar had changed himself

into the likeness of an eagle, and guarded them from the enemy host by

magic. Hrothmar was the name of a king, a wooer of Sigrlin; he slew the

king of Svavaland and had plundered and burned his land. King Hjorvarth

took Sigrlin, and Atli took Alof.

(II)

Hjorvarth and Sigrlin had a son, mighty and of noble stature; he was a

silent man, and no name stuck fast to him. He sat on a hill, and saw

nine Valkyries riding; one of them was the fairest of all. She spake:

6. “Late wilt thou, Helgi, | have hoard of rings,

Thou battle-tree fierce, | or of shining fields,—

The eagle screams soon,— | if never thou speakest,

Though, hero, hard | thy heart may cry.”

Helgi spake:

7. “What gift shall I have | with Helgi’s name,

Glorious maid, | for the giving is thine?

All thy words | shall I think on well,

But I want them not | if I win not thee.”

The Valkyrie spake:

8. “Swords I know lying | in Sigarsholm,

Fifty there are | save only four;

One there is | that is best of all,

The shield-destroyer, | with gold it shines.

9. “In the hilt is fame, | in the haft is courage,

In the point is fear, | for its owner’s foes;

On the blade there lies | a blood-flecked snake,

And a serpent’s tail | round the flat is twisted.”

Eylimi was the name of a king, whose daughter was Svava; she was a

Valkyrie, and rode air and sea. She gave Helgi this name, and shielded

him oft thereafter in battle. Helgi spake:

10. “Hjorvarth, king, | unwholesome thy counsels,

Though famed thou art | in leading the folk,

Letting fire the homes | of heroes eat,

Who evil deed | had never done thee.

11. “Yet Hrothmar still | the hoard doth hold,

The wealth that once | our kinsmen wielded;

Full seldom care | the king disturbs,

Heir to dead men | he deems himself.”

Hjorvarth answered that he would give Helgi a following if he fain

would avenge his mother’s father. Then Helgi got the sword that Svava

had told him of. So he went, and Atli with him, and they slew Hrothmar,

and they did many great deeds.

(III)

He slew the giant Hati, whom he found sitting on a certain mountain.

Helgi and Atli lay with their ships in Hatafjord. Atli kept watch

during the first part of the night. Hrimgerth, Hati’s daughter, spake:

12. “Who are the heroes | in Hatafjord?

The ships are covered with shields;

Bravely ye look, | and little ye fear,

The name of the king would I know.”

Atli spake:

13. “Helgi his name, | and never thou mayst

Harm to the hero bring;

With iron is fitted | the prince’s fleet,

Nor can witches work us ill.”

Hrimgerth spake:

14. “Who now, thou mighty | man, art thou?

By what name art thou known to men?

He trusts thee well, | the prince who wills

That thou stand at the stem of his ship.”

Atli spake:

15. “Atli am I, | and ill shalt thou find me,

Great hate for witches I have;

Oft have I been | in the dripping bows,

And to dusk-riders death have brought.

16. “Corpse-hungry giantess, | how art thou called?

Say, witch, who thy father was!

Nine miles deeper | down mayst thou sink,

And a tree grow tall on thy bosom.”

Hrimgerth spake:

17. “Hrimgerth am I, | my father was Hati,

Of giants the most in might;

Many a woman | he won from her home,

Ere Helgi hewed him down.”

Atli spake:

18. “Witch, in front | of the ship thou wast,

And lay before the fjord;

To Ron wouldst have given | the ruler’s men,

If a spear had not stuck in thy flesh.”

Hrimgerth spake:

19. “Dull art thou, Atli, | thou dreamest, methinks,

The lids lie over thine eyes;

By the leader’s ships | my mother lay,

Hlothvarth’s sons on the sea I slew.

20. “Thou wouldst neigh, Atli, | but gelded thou art,

See, Hrimgerth hoists her tail;

In thy hinder end | is thy heart, methinks,

Though thy speech is a stallion’s cry.”

Atli spake:

21. “A stallion I seem | if thou seekest to try me,

And I leap to land from the sea;

I shall smite thee to bits, | if so I will,

And heavy sinks Hrimgerth’s tail.”

Hrimgerth spake:

22. “Go ashore then, Atli, | if sure of thy might,

Let us come to Varin’s cove;

Straight shall thy rounded | ribs be made

If thou comest within my claws.”

Atli spake:

23. “I will not go | till the warriors wake,

Again their chief to guard;

I should wonder not, | foul witch, if up

From beneath our keel thou shouldst come.”

Hrimgerth spake:

24. “Awake now, Helgi, | and Hrimgerth requite,

That Hati to death thou didst hew;

If a single night | she can sleep by the prince,

Then requited are all her ills.”

Helgi spake:

25. “’Tis Lothin shall have thee,— | thou’rt loathsome to men,—

His home in Tholley he has;

Of the wild-dwellers worst | is the giant wise,

He is meet as a mate for thee.”

Hrimgerth spake:

26. “More thou lovest her | who scanned the harbor,

Last night among the men;

(The gold-decked maid | bore magic, methinks,

When the land from the sea she sought,

And fast she kept your fleet;)

She alone is to blame | that I may not bring

Death to the monarch’s men.”

Helgi spake:

27. “Hrimgerth, mark, | if thy hurts I requite,

Tell now the truth to the king;

Was there one who the ships | of the warrior warded,

Or did many together go?”

Hrimgerth spake:

28. “Thrice nine there were, | but one rode first,

A helmed maid white of hue;

Their horses quivered, | there came from their manes

Dew in the dales so deep,

(Hail on the woods so high,

Thence men their harvest have,

But ill was the sight I saw.)”

Atli spake:

29. “Look eastward, Hrimgerth, | for Helgi has struck thee

Down with the runes of death;

Safe in harbor floats | the prince’s fleet,

And safe are the monarch’s men.”

Helgi spake:

30. “It is day, Hrimgerth, | for Atli held thee

Till now thy life thou must lose;

As a harbor mark | men shall mock at thee,

Where in stone thou shalt ever stand.”

(IV)

King Helgi was a mighty warrior. He came to King Eylimi and sought the

hand of his daughter, Svava. Then Helgi and Svava exchanged vows, and

greatly they loved each other. Svava was at home with her father, while

Helgi was in the field; Svava was still a Valkyrie as before.

Hethin was at home with his father, King Hjorvarth, in Norway. Hethin

was coming home alone from the forest one Yule-eve, and found a

troll-woman; she rode on a wolf, and had snakes in place of a bridle.

She asked Hethin for his company. “Nay,” said he. She said, “Thou shalt

pay for this at the king’s toast.” That evening the great vows were

taken; the sacred boar was brought in, the men laid their hands

thereon, and took their vows at the king’s toast. Hethin vowed that he

would have Svava, Eylimi’s daughter, the beloved of his brother Helgi;

then such great grief seized him that he went forth on wild paths

southward over the land, and found Helgi, his brother. Helgi said:

31. “Welcome, Hethin! | what hast thou to tell

Of tidings new | that from Norway come?

Wherefore didst leave | thy land, O prince,

And fared alone | to find us here?”

Hethin spake:

32. “A deed more evil | I have done

Than, brother mine, | thou e’er canst mend;

For I have chosen | the child of the king,

Thy bride, for mine | at the monarch’s toast.”

Helgi spake:

33. “Grieve not, Hethin, | for true shall hold

The words we both | by the beer have sworn;

To the isle a warrior | wills that I go,

(There shall I come | the third night hence;)

And doubtful must be | my coming back,

(So may all be well, | if fate so wills.)”

Hethin spake:

34. “Thou saidst once, Helgi, | that Hethin was

A friend full good, | and gifts didst give him;

More seemly it were | thy sword to redden,

Than friendship thus | to thy foe to give.”

Helgi spoke thus because he foresaw his death, for his

following-spirits had met Hethin when he saw the woman riding on the

wolf. Alf was the name of a king, the son of Hrothmar, who had marked

out a battle-place with Helgi at Sigarsvoll after a stay of three

nights. Then Helgi spake:

35. “On a wolf there rode, | when dusk it was,

A woman who fain | would have him follow;

Well she knew | that now would fall

Sigrlin’s son | at Sigarsvoll.”

There was a great battle, and there Helgi got a mortal wound.

36. Sigar riding | did Helgi send

To seek out Eylimi’s | only daughter:

“Bid her swiftly | ready to be,

If her lover | alive she would find.”

Sigar spake:

37. “Hither now | has Helgi sent me,

With thee, Svava, | thyself to speak;

The hero said | he fain would see thee

Ere life the nobly | born should leave.”

Svava spake:

38. “What chanced with Helgi, | Hjorvarth’s son?

Hard to me | is harm now come;

If the sea smote him, | or sword bit him,

Ill shall I bring | to all his foes.”

Sigar spake:

39. “In the morn he fell | at Frekastein,

The king who was noblest | beneath the sun;

Alf has the joy | of victory all,

Though need therefor | is never his.”

Helgi spake:

40. “Hail to thee, Svava! | thy sorrow rule,

Our meeting last | in life is this;

Hard the wounds | of the hero bleed,

And close to my heart | the sword has come.

41. “I bid thee, Svava,— | weep not, bride,—

If thou wilt hearken | to these my words,

The bed for Hethin | have thou ready,

And yield thy love | to the hero young.”

Svava spake:

42. “A vow I had | in my dear-loved home,

When Helgi sought | with rings to have me,

That not of my will, | if the warrior died,

Would I fold in my arms | a man unfamed.”

Hethin spake:

43. “Kiss me, Svava, | I come not back,

Rogheim to see, | or Rothulsfjoll,

Till vengeance I have | for the son of Hjorvarth,

The king who was noblest | beneath the sun.”

Of Helgi and Svava it is said that they were born again.

NOTES

Prose: In the manuscript the sub-title, “Of Hjorvarth and Sigrlin,”

stands as the title for the whole poem, though it clearly applies only

to the first five stanzas. Most editions employ the title here given.

Hjorvarth: the name is a not uncommon one; there are two men of that

name mentioned in the mythical-heroic genealogies of the Hyndluljoth

(stanzas 23 and 28), and Hjorvarth appears in Helgakvitha Hundingsbana

I (stanza 14) and II (prose after stanza 12) as a son of Hunding. This

particular Hjorvarth is called by the annotator, but not directly so in

the verse, a king of Norway. The name means “Sword-Guardian.” Four

wives: polygamy, while very infrequent, appears occasionally in the

Norse sagas. Alfhild: “Elf-Warrior.” Hethin: “Fur-Clothed” (?).

Særeith: “Sea-Rider.” Sinrjoth: “Ever-Red.” The fourth wife, not here

named, may be Sigrlin. It has been suggested that Særeith and Sinrjoth

may be northern and southern forms of the same name, as also Humlung

and Hymling, their sons. Svafnir: the annotator calls him king of

Svavaland, apparently a place on the mainland which could be reached

from Norway either by land or by sea. Sigrlin: “The Conquering

Serpent.” Atli: Norse form of the Gothic Attila (Etzel). Alof: perhaps

a feminine form of Olaf. A bird: compare the counsel given by the birds

to Sigurth after the slaying of Fafnir (Fafnismol, stanzas 32–38). This

is one of the many curious resemblances between the Helgi and the

Sigurth stories.

1. Glasir’s wood: Snorri in the Skaldskaparmal quotes a half stanza to

the effect that “Glasir stands with golden leaves before Othin’s hall,”

and calls it “the fairest wood among gods and men.” The phrase as used

here seems to mean little.

4. The bird’s demands would indicate that it is in reality one of the

gods. Gold-horned cattle: cf. Thrymskvitha, 23. There are other

references to gilding the horns of cattle, particularly for sacrificial

purposes.

Prose. The annotator contradicts himself here, as he had already stated

that Atli was on his way home.

5. Possibly the remains of two stanzas, or perhaps a line has been

added. Sæmorn: this river is nowhere else mentioned.

Prose. Sigrlin and Alof, protected by the latter’s father, Franmar,

have fled before the ravaging army of Sigrlin’s rejected suitor,

Hrothmar. The beginning of a new section (II) is indicated in the

manuscript only by the unusually large capital letter with which

“Hjorvarth” begins. No name, etc.: this probably means that Helgi had

always been so silent that he would answer to no name, with the result

that he had none. Valkyries: cf. Voluspo, 31 and note. The annotator

insists here and in the prose after stanza 9 that Svava was a Valkyrie,

but there is nothing in the verse to prove it, or, indeed, to identify

the Svava of the last section of the poem with the person who gave

Helgi his name. In the Volsungasaga Sigmund himself names his son

Helgi, and gives him a sword, following Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I.

6. Battle-tree: poetic phrase for “warrior.” Shining fields: the words

in the manuscript may form a proper name, Rothulsvoll, having this

meaning.

7. Gift: not only was it customary to give gifts with the naming of a

child, but the practice frequently obtained when a permanent epithet

was added to the name of an adult.

8. Sigarsholm (“Isle of Sigar”): a place not identified, but probably

related to the Sigarsvoll where Helgi was slain (stanza 35).

9. The sword is carved with magic runes and with snakes. Fame: the

original word is uncertain.

Prose. Eylimi: this name is another link with the Sigurth story, as it

is likewise the name of the father of Sigurth’s mother, Hjordis.

10. With this stanza begins a new episode, that of Helgi’s victory over

King Hrothmar, who had killed his mother’s father (cf. prose after

stanza 5). It has been suggested, in consequence, that stanzas 10–11

may be a separate fragment. The verse tells nothing of the battle,

merely giving Helgi’s reproaches to his father for having left

Svafnir’s death and the burning of Svavaland unavenged.

Prose. The manuscript does not indicate any break, but the episode

which forms the basis of the Hrimgertharmol (stanzas 12–30) clearly

begins with the slaying of the giant Hati (“The Hateful”). Hatafjord:

“Hati’s Fjord.” Hrimgerth: “Frost-Shrouded” (?).

13. Iron: the keels of Norse ships were sometimes fitted with iron

“shoes” at bow and stern, but it is not certain that this practice much

antedated the year 1000, and thus this line has raised some question as

to the antiquity of this stanza, if not of the entire Hrimgertharmol,

which may have been composed as late as the eleventh century.

15. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker. The pun on “Atli” and

“atall” (meaning “ill”) is untranslatable.

17. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker.

18. From this point to the end the manuscript does not indicate the

speakers. Ron: wife of the sea-god Ægir, who draws drowning men into

the sea with her net. There is no other reference to the wounding of

Hrimgerth.

19. Apparently both Hrimgerth and her mother, Hati’s wife, had sought

to destroy Helgi’s ships, and had actually killed some of his

companions, the sons of Hlothvarth, concerning whom nothing more is

known. Many editors assume that a stanza containing a speech by Atli

has been lost after stanza 19.

20. Apparently Hrimgerth has assumed the form of a mare.

22. Varin’s cove: the name of Varin appears twice in place names in

Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I (stanzas 27 and 39). The sagas mention a

mythical King Varin who lived at Skorustrond in Rogaland (Norway).

25. Of the giant Lothin (“The Shaggy”) and his home in Tholley (“Pine

Island”) nothing is known. Cf. Skirnismol, 35.

26. Something is clearly wrong with this stanza, and the manuscript

indicates line 6 as the beginning of a new one. Perhaps a line (between

lines 4 and 5) has been lost, or perhaps the lines in parenthesis are

interpolations. Hrimgerth here refers to Svava, or to the protectress

with whom the annotator has identified her, as having saved Helgi and

his ships from the vengeance of the giantesses. In the original line 1

includes Helgi’s name, which makes it metrically incorrect.

28. Again something is clearly wrong, and the last three lines look

like interpolations, though some editors have tried to reconstruct two

full stanzas. The passage suggests the identification of the Valkyries

with the clouds.

29. Some editions give this speech to Helgi. Eastward: Atli and Helgi

have held Hrimgerth in talk till sunrise, and the sun’s rays turn her

into stone. But dwarfs rather than giants were the victims of sunlight;

cf. Alvissmol, stanzas 16 and 35.

30. Most editions give this stanza to Atli. With this the

Hrimgertharmol ends, and after the next prose passage the meter reverts

to that of the earlier sections.

Prose. The manuscript does not indicate a new section of the poem.

Eylimi: cf. note on prose after stanza 9. Valkyrie: here, as before,

the annotator has apparently nothing but his own imagination on which

to base his statement. Svava in the ensuing stanzas certainly does not

behave like a Valkyrie. Norway: the annotator doubtless based this

statement on the reference to Norway in line 2 of stanza 31. Yule-eve:

the Yule feast, marking the new year, was a great event in the heathen

North. It was a time of feasting and merrymaking, vows (“New Year’s

resolutions”), ghosts and witches; the spirits had their greatest power

on Yule-eve. The king’s toast: vows made at the passing of the king’s

cup at the Yule feast were particularly sacred. Sacred boar: a boar

consecrated to Freyr, an integral part of the Yule rites. Hethin’s vow,

which is, of course, the vengeance of the troll-woman, is too sacred to

be broken, but he immediately realizes the horror of his oath.

31. From Norway: Bugge uses this phrase as evidence that the poem was

composed in one of the Icelandic settlements of the western islands,

but as the annotator himself seems to have thought that Hethin came to

Helgi by land (“on wild paths southward”), this argument does not

appear to have much weight.

32. The second line is conjectural; a line has clearly been lost from

this stanza, and various emendations have been suggested.

33. Perhaps this is the remnant of two stanzas, or perhaps two lines

(probably the ones in parenthesis) have been interpolated. The isle:

duels were commonly fought on islands, probably to guard against

treacherous interference, whence the usual name for a duel was

“isle-going.” A duel was generally fought three days after the

challenge. Reckoning the lapse of time by nights instead of days was a

common practice throughout the German and Scandinavian peoples.

Prose. Some editors place all or part of this prose passage after

stanza 35. Following-spirits: the “fylgja” was a female guardian spirit

whose appearance generally betokened death. The belief was common

throughout the North, and has come down to recent times in Scottish and

Irish folk-lore. Individuals and sometimes whole families had these

following-spirits, but it was most unusual for a person to have more

than one of them. Alf: son of the Hrothmar who killed Helgi’s

grandfather, and who was in turn later killed by Helgi. Sigarsvoll

(“Sigar’s Field”): cf. stanza 8 and note; the Sigar in question may be

the man who appears as Helgi’s messenger in stanzas 36–39.

36. Sigar (“The Victorious”): cf. the foregoing note.

39. Frekastein (“Wolf-Crag”): the name appears several times in the

Helgi lays applied to battlefields; cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 46

and 55, and II, 18 and 24. Need: i.e., Alf deserves no credit for the

victory, which was due to the troll-woman’s magic.

41. One or two editors ascribe this stanza to Hethin.

43. A few editions make the extraordinary blunder of ascribing this

speech to the dying Helgi. The point, of course, is that Hethin will

satisfy Svava’s vow by becoming famous as the slayer of Alf. Rogheim

(“Home of Battle”) and Rothulsfjoll (“Sun-Mountain”): nowhere else

mentioned; Hethin means simply that he will not come back to Svava till

he has won fame.

Prose. Regarding this extraordinary bit see the prose note at the end

of Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II. Gering thinks the reborn Helgi

Hjorvarthsson was Helgi Hundingsbane, while Svava, according to the

annotator himself, became Sigrun. The point seems to be simply that

there were so many Helgi stories current, and the hero died in so many

irreconcilable ways, that tradition had to have him born over again,

not once only but several times, to accommodate his many deaths, and to

avoid splitting him up into several Helgis. Needless to say, the poems

themselves know nothing of this rebirth, and we owe the suggestion

entirely to the annotator, who probably got it from current tradition.

HELGAKVITHA HUNDINGSBANA I

The First Lay Of Helgi Hundingsbane

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The general subject of the Helgi lays is considered in the introduction

to Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, and it is needless here to repeat the

statements there made. The first lay of Helgi Hundingsbane is

unquestionably one of the latest of the Eddic poems, and was composed

probably not earlier than the second quarter of the eleventh century.

It presents several unusual characteristics. For one thing, it is among

the few essentially narrative poems in the whole collection, telling a

consecutive story in verse, and, except for the abusive dialogue

between Sinfjotli and Gothmund, which clearly was based on another and

older poem, it does so with relatively little use of dialogue. It is,

in fact, a ballad, and in the main an exceedingly vigorous one. The

annotator, who added his prose narrative notes so freely in the other

Helgi poems, here found nothing to do. The available evidence indicates

that narrative verse was a relatively late development in Old Norse

poetry, and it is significant that most of the poems which consist

chiefly, not of dialogue, but of narrative stanzas, such as the first

Helgi Hundingsbane lay and the two Atli lays, can safely be dated, on

the basis of other evidence, after the year 1000.

The first Helgi Hundingsbane lay is again differentiated from most of

the Eddic poems by the character of its language. It is full of those

verbal intricacies which were the delight of the Norse skalds, and

which made Snorri’s dictionary of poetic phrases an absolute necessity.

Many of these I have paraphrased in the translation; some I have

simplified or wholly avoided. A single line will serve to indicate the

character of this form of complex diction (stanza 56, line 4): “And the

horse of the giantess | raven’s-food had.” This means simply that

wolves (giantesses habitually rode on wolves) ate the bodies of the

dead.

Except for its intricacies of diction, and the possible loss of a

stanza here and there, the poem is comparatively simple. The story

belongs in all its essentials to the Helgi tradition, with the Volsung

cycle brought in only to the extent of making Helgi the son of Sigmund,

and in the introduction of Sinfjotli, son of Sigmund and his sister

Signy, in a passage which has little or nothing to do with the course

of the narrative, and which looks like an expansion of a passage from

some older poem, perhaps from the “old Volsung lay” to which the

annotator of the second Helgi Hundingsbane lay refers (prose after

stanza 12). There are many proper names, some of which betray the

confusion caused by the blending of the two sets of traditions; for

example, Helgi appears indiscriminately as an Ylfing (which presumably

he was before the Volsung story became involved) and as a Volsung.

Granmar and his sons are called Hniflungs (Nibelungen) in stanza 50,

though they seem to have had no connection with this race. The place

names have aroused much debate as to the localization of the action,

but while some of them probably reflect actual places, there is so much

geographical confusion, and such a profusion of names which are almost

certainly mythical, that it is hard to believe that the poet had any

definite locations in mind.

1. In olden days, | when eagles screamed,

And holy streams | from heaven’s crags fell,

Was Helgi then, | the hero-hearted,

Borghild’s son, | in Bralund born.

2. ’Twas night in the dwelling, | and Norns there came,

Who shaped the life | of the lofty one;

They bade him most famed | of fighters all

And best of princes | ever to be.

3. Mightily wove they | the web of fate,

While Bralund’s towns | were trembling all;

And there the golden | threads they wove,

And in the moon’s hall | fast they made them.

4. East and west | the ends they hid,

In the middle the hero | should have his land;

And Neri’s kinswoman | northward cast

A chain, and bade it | firm ever to be.

5. Once sorrow had | the Ylfings’ son,

And grief the bride | who the loved one had borne.

* * * * * *

Quoth raven to raven, | on treetop resting,

Seeking for food, | “There is something I know.

6. “In mail-coat stands | the son of Sigmund,

A half-day old; | now day is here;

His eyes flash sharp | as the heroes’ are,

He is friend of the wolves; | full glad are we.”

7. The warrior throng | a ruler thought him,

Good times, they said, | mankind should see;

The king himself | from battle-press came,

To give the prince | a leek full proud.

8. Helgi he named him, | and Hringstathir gave him,

Solfjoll, Snæfjoll, | and Sigarsvoll,

Hringstoth, Hotun, | and Himinvangar,

And a blood-snake bedecked | to Sinfjotli’s brother.

9. Mighty he grew | in the midst of his friends,

The fair-born elm, | in fortune’s glow;

To his comrades gold | he gladly gave,

The hero spared not | the blood-flecked hoard.

10. Short time for war | the chieftain waited,

When fifteen winters | old he was;

Hunding he slew, | the hardy wight

Who long had ruled | o’er lands and men.

11. Of Sigmund’s son | then next they sought

Hoard and rings, | the sons of Hunding;

They bade the prince | requital pay

For booty stolen | and father slain.

12. The prince let not | their prayers avail,

Nor gold for their dead | did the kinsmen get;

Waiting, he said, | was a mighty storm

Of lances gray | and Othin’s grimness.

13. The warriors forth | to the battle went,

The field they chose | at Logafjoll;

Frothi’s peace | midst foes they broke,

Through the isle went hungrily | Vithrir’s hounds.

14. The king then sat, | when he had slain

Eyjolf and Alf, | ’neath the eagle-stone;

Hjorvarth and Hovarth, | Hunding’s sons,

The kin of the spear-wielder, | all had he killed.

15. Then glittered light | from Logafjoll,

And from the light | the flashes leaped;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

16. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

High under helms | on heaven’s field;

Their byrnies all | with blood were red,

And from their spears | the sparks flew forth.

17. Early then | in wolf-wood asked

The mighty king | of the southern maid,

If with the hero | home would she

Come that night; | the weapons clashed.

18. Down from her horse | sprang Hogni’s daughter,—

The shields were still,— | and spake to the hero:

“Other tasks | are ours, methinks,

Than drinking beer | with the breaker of rings.

19. “My father has pledged | his daughter fair

As bride to Granmar’s | son so grim;

But, Helgi, I | once Hothbrodd called

As fine a king | as the son of a cat.

20. “Yet the hero will come | a few nights hence,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Unless thou dost bid him | the battle-ground seek,

Or takest the maid | from the warrior mighty.”

Helgi spake:

21. “Fear him not, | though Isung he felled,

First must our courage | keen be tried,

Before unwilling | thou fare with the knave;

Weapons will clash, | if to death I come not.”

22. Messengers sent | the mighty one then,

By land and by sea, | a host to seek,

Store of wealth | of the water’s gleam,

And men to summon, | and sons of men.

23. “Bid them straightway | seek the ships,

And off Brandey | ready to be!”

There the chief waited | till thither were come

Men by hundreds | from Hethinsey.

24. Soon off Stafnsnes | stood the ships,

Fair they glided | and gay with gold;

Then Helgi spake | to Hjorleif asking:

“Hast thou counted | the gallant host?”

25. The young king answered | the other then:

“Long were it to tell | from Tronueyr

The long-stemmed ships | with warriors laden

That come from without | into Orvasund.

26. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“There are hundreds twelve | of trusty men,

But in Hotun lies | the host of the king,

Greater by half; | I have hope of battle.”

27. The ship’s-tents soon | the chieftain struck,

And waked the throng | of warriors all;

(The heroes the red | of dawn beheld;)

And on the masts | the gallant men

Made fast the sails | in Varinsfjord.

28. There was beat of oars | and clash of iron,

Shield smote shield | as the ships’-folk rowed;

Swiftly went | the warrior-laden

Fleet of the ruler | forth from the land.

29. So did it sound, | when together the sisters

Of Kolga struck | with the keels full long,

As if cliffs were broken | with beating surf,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

30. Helgi bade higher | hoist the sails,

Nor did the ships’-folk | shun the waves,

Though dreadfully | did Ægir’s daughters

Seek the steeds | of the sea to sink.

31. But from above | did Sigrun brave

Aid the men | and all their faring;

Mightily came | from the claws of Ron

The leader’s sea-beast | off Gnipalund.

32. At evening there | in Unavagar

Floated the fleet | bedecked full fair;

But they who saw | from Svarin’s hill,

Bitter at heart | the host beheld.

33. Then Gothmund asked, | goodly of birth,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“Who is the monarch | who guides the host,

And to the land | the warriors leads?”

34. Sinfjotli answered, | and up on an oar

Raised a shield all red | with golden rim;

A sea-sentry was he, | skilled to speak,

And in words with princes | well to strive.

35. “Say tonight | when you feed the swine,

And send your bitches | to seek their swill,

That out of the East | have the Ylfings come,

Greedy for battle, | to Gnipalund.

36. “There will Hothbrodd | Helgi find,

In the midst of the fleet, | and flight he scorns;

Often has he | the eagles gorged,

Whilst thou at the quern | wert slave-girls kissing.”

Gothmund spake:

37. “Hero, the ancient | sayings heed,

And bring not lies | to the nobly born.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

38. “Thou hast eaten | the entrails of wolves,

And of thy brothers | the slayer been;

Oft wounds to suck | thy cold mouth sought,

And loathed in rocky | dens didst lurk.”

Sinfjotli spake:

39. “A witch in Varin’s | isle thou wast,

A woman false, | and lies didst fashion;

Of the mail-clad heroes | thou wouldst have

No other, thou saidst, | save Sinfjotli only.

40. “A Valkyrie wast thou, | loathly witch,

Evil and base, | in Allfather’s home;

The warriors all | must ever fight,

Woman subtle, | for sake of thee.

41. “. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Nine did we | in Sogunes

Of wolf-cubs have; | I their father was.”

Gothmund spake:

42. “Thou didst not father | Fenrir’s-wolves,

Though older thou art | than all I know;

For they gelded thee | in Gnipalund,

The giant-women | at Thorsnes once.

43. “Under houses the stepson | of Siggeir lay,

Fain of the wolf’s cry | out in the woods;

Evil came then | all to thy hands,

When thy brothers’ | breasts thou didst redden,

Fame didst thou win | for foulest deeds.

44. “In Bravoll wast thou | Grani’s bride,

Golden-bitted | and ready to gallop;

I rode thee many | a mile, and down

Didst sink, thou giantess, | under the saddle.”

Sinfjotli spake:

45. “A brainless fellow | didst seem to be,

When once for Gollnir | goats didst milk,

And another time | when as Imth’s daughter

In rags thou wentest; | wilt longer wrangle?”

Gothmund spake:

46. “Sooner would I | at Frekastein

Feed the ravens | with flesh of thine

Than send your bitches | to seek their swill,

Or feed the swine; | may the fiends take you!”

Helgi spake:

47. “Better, Sinfjotli, | thee ’twould beseem

Battle to give | and eagles to gladden,

Than vain and empty | words to utter,

Though ring-breakers oft | in speech do wrangle.

48. “Good I find not | the sons of Granmar,

But for heroes ’tis seemly | the truth to speak;

At Moinsheimar | proved the men

That hearts for the wielding | of swords they had.”

49. Mightily then | they made to run

Sviputh and Sveggjuth | to Solheimar;

(By dewy dales | and chasms dark,

Mist’s horse shook | where the men went by;)

The king they found | at his courtyard gate,

And told him the foeman | fierce was come.

50. Forth stood Hothbrodd, | helmed for battle,

Watched the riding | of his warriors;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“Why are the Hniflungs | white with fear?”

Gothmund spake:

51. “Swift keels lie | hard by the land,

(Mast-ring harts | and mighty yards,

Wealth of shields | and well-planed oars;)

The king’s fair host, | the Ylfings haughty;

Fifteen bands | to land have fared,

But out in Sogn | are seven thousand.

52. “At anchor lying | off Gnipalund

Are fire-beasts black, | all fitted with gold;

There wait most | of the foeman’s men,

Nor will Helgi long | the battle delay.”

Hothbrodd spake:

53. “Bid the horses run | to the Reginthing,

Melnir and Mylnir | to Myrkwood now,

(And Sporvitnir | to Sparinsheith;)

Let no man seek | henceforth to sit

Who the flame of wounds | knows well to wield.

54. “Summon Hogni, | the sons of Hring,

Atli and Yngvi | and Alf the Old;

Glad they are | of battle ever;

Against the Volsungs | let us go.”

55. Swift as a storm | there smote together

The flashing blades | at Frekastein;

Ever was Helgi, | Hunding’s slayer,

First in the throng | where warriors fought;

(Fierce in battle, | slow to fly,

Hard the heart | of the hero was.)

56. From heaven there came | the maidens helmed,—

The weapon-clang grew,— | who watched o’er the king;

Spake Sigrun fair,— | the wound-givers flew,

And the horse of the giantess | raven’s-food had:—

57. “Hail to thee, hero! | full happy with men,

Offspring of Yngvi, | shalt ever live,

For thou the fearless | foe hast slain

Who to many the dread | of death had brought.

58. “Warrior, well | for thyself hast won

Red rings bright | and the noble bride;

Both now, warrior, | thine shall be,

Hogni’s daughter | and Hringstathir,

Wealth and triumph; | the battle wanes.”

NOTES

1. The manuscript contains the superscription: “Here begins the lay of

Helgi Hundingsbane and h. (Hothbrodd?) The lay of the Volsungs.”

Eagles, etc.: the screaming of eagles and water pouring from heaven

were portents of the birth of a hero. Borghild: Sigmund’s first wife;

Bralund was her home, not Sigmund’s.

2. Norns: cf. Voluspo, 20 and note. Here it is the Norns who preside

over Helgi’s early destiny, and not a Valkyrie, as in Helgakvitha

Hjorvarthssonar.

3. Line 2 is largely guesswork, the manuscript being obscure. Moon’s

hall: the sky.

4. East, etc.: the Norns give Helgi fame in the East, West, and North;

in the North his renown is particularly to endure. This suggests that

the poet was aware of the spread of the Helgi story over many lands.

Neri’s kinswoman: evidently one of the Norns, but nothing further is

known of Neri, and the word may not be a proper name at all.

5. The manuscript indicates no gap, but it looks as though something

had been lost after line 2. Ylfings’ son: Sigmund is evidently meant,

though calling him an Ylfing (cf. Hyndluljoth, 11 and note) is a

manifest error. Helgi, in the tradition as it came from Denmark, was

undoubtedly an Ylfing, and the poet, in order to combine the two

legends, has to treat the Ylfings and Volsungs as if they were the same

family.

6. Sigmund: the chief link between the Helgi and Sigurth stories. He

was the son of Volsung, great-grandson of Othin. His children by his

first wife, Borghild, were Helgi and Hamund (belonging to the Helgi

cycle); his son by his second wife, Hjordis, was Sigurth. An incestuous

connection with his sister, Signy (cf. Wagner’s Siegmund and Sieglinde)

resulted in the birth of Sinfjotli (cf. Fra Dautha Sinfjotla and note).

7. The king: Sigmund, who gives his son a symbol of the lands which he

bestows on him. Regarding the leek, cf. Voluspo, 4; Guthrunarkvitha I,

17, and Sigrdrifumol, 7.

8. Hringstathir (“Ring-Stead”): quite possibly the historical Ringsted,

long a possession of the Danish kings, and thus a relic of the old

Helgi tradition. Hringstoth may be another form of the same name.

Solfjoll (“Sun-Mountain”) and Snæfjoll (“Snow-Mountain”) are fictitious

names. Regarding Sigarsvoll cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, stanzas 8

and 35. Saxo mentions a Danish king named Sigar, and the frequency with

which the name appears in the Helgi poems may be taken as a

reminiscence of Denmark. Hotun (“High Place”): possibly the village of

Tune in Seeland. Himinvangar (“Heaven’s Field”): an imaginary place.

Blood-snake: a sword. Sinfjotli: cf. note on stanza 6.

9. Elm: a not uncommon word for “man.” Blood-flecked: i.e., won in

battle.

10. Fifteen: until early in the eleventh century a Norwegian or

Icelandic boy became “of age” at twelve, and Maurer cites this passage

as added proof of the poem’s lateness. Hunding: the annotator

(introductory prose to Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II) calls him king of

Hundland, which shows no great originality. Saxo mentions a Hunding who

was a Saxon king ruling in Jutland, probably the origin of Helgi’s

traditional foe.

12. Storm, etc.: war.

13. Logafjoll (“Flame-Mountain”): a mythical name. Frothi: a:

traditional king of Denmark, whose peaceful reign was so famous that

“Frothi’s peace” became a by-word for peace of any kind. Vithrir’s

hounds: wolves; Vithrir is Othin, and his hounds are the wolves Freki

and Geri.

14. In this poem Helgi kills all the sons of Hunding, but in the poems

of the Sigurth cycle, and the prose notes attached thereto, Sigmund and

his father-in-law, Eylimi, are killed by Hunding’s sons, on whom

Sigurth subsequently takes vengeance (cf. Fra Dautha Sinfjotla and

Regïnsmol).

15. No gap indicated in the manuscript, but almost certainly something

has been lost mentioning more specifically the coming of the Valkyries.

The lightning which accompanies them suggests again their

identification with the clouds (cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, 28).

16. Some editions fill out the first line: “He saw there mighty maidens

riding.” The manuscript indicates line 4 as the beginning of a new

stanza.

17. Wolf-wood: dark forest; the original word is not altogether clear.

Southern: this variety of Valkyrie, like the swan-maidens of the

Völundarkvitha, was clearly regarded as of southern (i.e., German)

origin. Here again there is a confusion of traditions; the Valkyries of

the Voluspo were as essentially Norse as any part of the older

mythology. I doubt if a poet much earlier than the author of the first

Helgi Hundingsbane lay would have made his Sigrun, daughter of Hogni, a

Valkyrie. It is to be noted that the same complication appears in the

Sigurth story, where the undoubted Valkyrie, Brynhild-Sigrdrifa (the

latter name is really only an epithet) is hopelessly mixed up with the

quite human Brynhild, daughter of Buthli.

18. Breaker of rings: generous prince, because the breaking of rings

was the customary form of distributing gold.

19. Granmar: the annotator gives an account of him and his family in

the prose following stanza 12 of Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II.

20. No gap indicated in the manuscript; some editors combine the stanza

with the fragmentary stanza 21, and others fill in with “And home will

carry | Hogni’s daughter.”

21. The manuscript has only lines 1 and 4 with the word “first” of line

2, and does not indicate Helgi as the speaker. The Volsungasaga, which

follows this poem pretty closely, expands Helgi’s speech, and lines 2–3

are conjectural versifications of the saga’s prose. Isung: nothing is

known of him beyond the fact, here indicated, that Hothbrodd killed

him.

22. Water’s gleam: gold.

23. Brandey (“Brand-Isle”): not mentioned elsewhere. Hethinsey

(“Hethin’s Isle”): possibly the island of Hiddensee, east of Rügen.

24. Stafnsnes (“Steersman’s Cape”): an unidentifiable promontory. Fair:

a guess, as the adjective in the manuscript is obscure. Hjorleif does

not appear elsewhere, and seems to be simply one of Helgi’s

lieutenants.

25. Tronueyr: “Crane-Strand.” Long-stemmed: literally “long-headed,” as

the high, curving stem of a Norse ship was often carved to represent a

head and neck. Orvasund: almost certainly the Danish Öresund, off

Seeland. Such bits of geography as this followed Helgi persistently.

26. No gap indicated in the manuscript. Hotun: cf. stanza 8 and note.

27. Line 3 seems to have been interpolated from line 4 of Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana II, 42. Ship’s-tents: the awnings spread over the deck to

shelter the crews from sun and rain when the ships were at anchor.

Varinsfjord: cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, 22 and note.

28. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a new stanza,

and some editions follow this arrangement, making lines 1–2 a separate

stanza.

29. The manuscript indicates no gap, and some editions combine the

stanza with lines 3–4 of stanza 28. Sisters of Kolga: the waves, Kolga

(“The Gold”) being one of the daughters of the sea-god, Ægir. As the

Volsungasaga says, “Now there was a great storm.”

30. Helgi demonstrates his courage, whatever one may think of his

seamanship. Ægir’s daughters: the waves; cf. stanza 29 and note.

31. Sigrun here appears again as a Valkyrie. Ron: Ægir’s wife; cf.

Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, 18 and note. Sea-beast: ship. Gnipalund:

“Crag-Wood.”

32. Unavagar: “Friendly Waves.” Svarin’s hill: the hill where Granmar

had his dwelling.

33. Here begins the long dialogue between Gothmund, one of Granmar’s

sons, and Sinfjotli, Helgi’s half-brother. Two lines (stanza 33, lines

3–4) are quoted by the annotator in the prose note following stanza 16

of the second Helgi Hundingsbane lay, and the dialogue, in much

abbreviated form, together with Helgi’s admonition to Sinfjotli to

cease talking, is closely paralleled in stanzas 22–27 of that poem. It

has been suggested that this whole passage (stanzas 33–48) is an

interpolation, perhaps from “the Old Volsung lay.” This may be, but it

seems more probable that the poet used an older poem simply as the

basis for this passage, borrowing a little but making up a great deal

more. The manuscript indicates no gap in stanza 33.

34. Sinfjotli: cf. note on stanza 6. Red: raising a red shield was the

signal for war.

35. Ylfings: cf. stanza 5 and note.

36. Quern: turning the hand mill was, throughout antiquity, the task of

slaves.

37. The manuscript does not name the speakers in this dialogue. No gap

indicated in the manuscript, and editors have attempted various

combinations of stanzas 37 and 38.

38. Wolves: the Volsungasaga tells that Sigmund and Sinfjotli lived in

the woods for a time as werewolves. Brothers: Sinfjotli killed the two

sons of his mother, Signy, and her husband, Siggeir, as part of the

vengeance wreaked on Siggeir for the treacherous murder of Sigmund’s

father, Volsung, and nine of his brothers (cf. Fra Dautha Sinfjotla and

note). The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a new stanza.

39. Varin’s isle: cf. stanza 27 and note, and Helgakvitha

Hjorvarthssonar, 22. Reproaching a man with having been a woman and

borne children was not uncommon.

40. This stanza may be an interpolation in the dialogue passage.

Allfather: Othin. We have no information regarding Gothmund’s career,

but it looks as though Sinfjotli were drawing solely on his imagination

for his taunts, whereas Gothmund’s insults have a basis in Sinfjotli’s

previous life.

41. No gap indicated in the manuscript; some editors combine the two

lines with stanza 40, some regard them as the first instead of the last

lines of a separate stanza, and some assume the lacuna here indicated.

Sogunes (“Saga’s Cape”): of the goddess Saga little is known; cf.

Grimnismol, 7.

42. Fenrir’s-wolves: wolves in general. Thorsnes: “Thor’s Cape.”

43. The phrase “under houses,” which follows the manuscript, may be an

error for “in wolf-caves.” Line 3 (or 4) may be an interpolation. The

manuscript indicates line 5 as the beginning of a new stanza. Siggeir:

cf. stanza 38, note.

44. Several editions assign this stanza to Sinfjotli instead of to

Gothmund. Bravoll (“Field of the Brow”): not elsewhere mentioned in the

poems. Grani: Sigurth’s horse (cf. Völundarkvitha, 16 and note);

Gothmund means that Sinfjotli had turned into a mare, after the fashion

of Loki (cf. Grimnismol, 44, note). The meaning of line 4 in the

original is uncertain.

45. A few editions give this stanza to Gothmund. Gollnir: possibly a

giant. Imth: nothing is known of him or his daughter.

46. A few editions give this stanza to Sinfjotli. Frekastein: cf.

Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, 39 and note. A stanza may have been lost

after stanza 46, parallel to stanza 25 of the second Helgi Hundingsbane

lay.

47. Ring-breakers: cf. stanza 18 and note.

48. Moinsheimar: a battlefield of which nothing is known, where,

however, the sons of Granmar appear to have fought bravely.

49. Here the scene shifts to the shore among Hothbrodd’s followers.

Sviputh and Sveggjuth (“Swift” and “Lithe”): horses’ names. Mist’s

horse: the Valkyrie’s name is the same as the English word “mist,” and

the “horse” on which the mist rides is the earth. The two lines in

parenthesis may be interpolated, or line 5 may begin a new stanza, as

the manuscript indicates.

50. No gap indicated in the manuscript. Hniflungs: cf. introductory

note.

51. Lines 2–3 may be interpolated, or a new stanza may begin, as the

manuscript indicates, with line 5. Many editors combine lines 5–6 with

all or part of stanza 52. Possibly Gothmund is not the speaker.

Mast-ring harts: ships, so called from the ring attaching the yard to

the mast. Ylfings: cf. stanza 5 and note. Sogn: this name, which

actually belongs in western Norway, seems to have been used here with

no particular significance.

52. The manuscript indicates line 3 as beginning a new stanza; some

editors combine lines 3–4 with all or part of stanza 53, while others

assume the loss of two lines following line 4. Fire-beasts: dragons,

i.e., ships. The Norse ships of war, as distinguished from merchant

vessels, were often called dragons because of their shape and the

carving of their stems.

53. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker, and a few editors

assume the loss of one or two lines embodying the phrase “Hothbrodd

spake.” In the manuscript line 3, which many editors have suspected of

being spurious, stands before line 2. Possibly lines 4–5 are the

remains of a separate stanza. Reginthing (“The Great Council”):

apparently the council-place for the whole country, as distinct from

the local council, or “herathsthing.” Melnir (“Bit-Bearer”), Mylnir

(“The Biter”) and Sporvitnir (“Spur-Wolf”): horses’ names. Myrkwood: a

not uncommon name for a dark forest; cf. Lokasenna, 42, and Atlakvitha,

3. Sparinsheith (“Sparin’s Heath”): nothing more is known of Sparin or

his heath. Flame of wounds: sword.

54. Hogni: the father of Sigrun; cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 18.

Of Hring and his sons nothing further is known. Volsungs: here for the

first time the poet gives Helgi and Sinfjotli the family name to which,

as sons of Sigmund Volsungsson, they are entitled.

55. The manuscript indicates line 5 as the beginning of a new stanza,

but many editors have rejected lines 5–6 as spurious, while others

regard them as the first half of a stanza the last two lines of which

have been lost.

56. Wound-givers: probably this means “Valkyries,” but there is

considerable doubt as to the original word. Horse, etc.: i.e., the wolf

(because giantesses customarily had wolves for their steeds) ate

corpses (the food of birds of prey).

57. Yngvi: one of the sons of Halfdan the Old, and traditional ancestor

of the Ynglings, with whom the Ylfings seem to have been confused (cf.

Hyndluljoth, 11 and note). The confusion between the Ylfings (or

Ynglings) and Volsungs was carried far enough so that Sigurth himself

is once called a descendant of Yngvi (Reginsmol, 14). Gering identifies

the name of Yngvi with the god Freyr, but the Volsungs certainly

claimed descent from Othin, not Freyr, and there is nothing to indicate

that Helgi in the Danish tradition was supposed to be descended from

Freyr, whereas his descent from Yngvi Halfdansson fits well with the

rest of his story. However, cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 24 and note.

58. This entire stanza may be an interpolation; nearly every edition

has a different way of dealing with it. Hringstathir: as this place had

been given to Helgi by his father (cf. stanza 8 and note), the poet has

apparently made a mistake in naming it here as a conquest from

Granmar’s sons, unless, indeed, they had previously captured it from

Helgi, which seems unlikely.

HELGAKVITHA HUNDINGSBANA II

THE SECOND LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGSBANE

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

As the general nature of the Helgi tradition has been considered in the

introductory note to Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, it is necessary here

to discuss only the characteristics of this particular poem. The second

Helgi Hundingsbane lay is in most respects the exact opposite of the

first one: it is in no sense consecutive; it is not a narrative poem,

and all or most of it gives evidence of relatively early composition,

its origin probably going well back into the tenth century.

It is frankly nothing but a piece of, in the main, very clumsy

patchwork, made up of eight distinct fragments, pieced together

awkwardly by the annotator with copious prose notes. One of these

fragments (stanzas 13–16) is specifically identified as coming from

“the old Volsung lay.” What was that poem, and how much more of the

extant Helgi-lay compilation was taken from it, and did the annotator

know more of it than he included in his patchwork? Conclusive answers

to these questions have baffled scholarship, and probably always will

do so. My own guess is that the annotator knew little or nothing more

than he wrote down; having got the first Helgi Hundingsbane lay, which

was obviously in fairly good shape, out of the way, he proceeded to

assemble all the odds and ends of verse about Helgi which he could get

hold of, putting them together on the basis of the narrative told in

the first Helgi lay and of such stories as his knowledge of prose sagas

may have yielded.

Section I (stanzas 1–4) deals with an early adventure of Helgi’s, in

which he narrowly escapes capture when he ventures into Hunding’s home

in disguise. Section II (stanzas 5–12) is a dialogue between Helgi and

Sigrun at their first meeting. Section III (stanzas 13–16, the “old

Volsung lay” group) is another dialogue between Helgi and Sigrun when

she invokes his aid to save her from Hothbrodd. Section IV (stanzas

17–21), which may well be from the same poem as Section III, is made up

of speeches by Helgi and Sigrun after the battle in which Hothbrodd is

killed; stanza 21, however, is certainly an interpolation from another

poem, as it is in a different meter. Section V (stanzas 22–27) is the

dispute between Sinfjotli and Gothmund, evidently in an older form than

the one included in the first Helgi Hundingsbane lay. Section VI

(stanzas 28–37) gives Dag’s speech to his sister, Sigrun, telling of

Helgi’s death, her curse on her brother and her lament for her slain

husband. Section VII (stanza 38) is the remnant of a dispute between

Helgi and Hunding, here inserted absurdly out of place. Section VIII

(stanzas 39–50) deals with the return of the dead Helgi and Sigrun’s

visit to him in the burial hill.

Sijmons maintains that sections I and II are fragments of the Kara lay

mentioned by the annotator in his concluding prose note, and that

sections IV, VI, and VIII are from a lost Helgi-Sigrun poem, while

Section III comes, of course, from the “old Volsung lay.” This seems as

good a guess as any other, conclusive proof being quite out of the

question.

Were it not for sections VI and VIII the poem would be little more than

a battle-ground for scholars, but those two sections are in many ways

as fine as anything in Old Norse poetry. Sigrun’s curse of her brother

for the slaying of Helgi and her lament for her dead husband, and the

extraordinary vividness of the final scene in the burial hill, have a

quality which fully offsets the baffling confusion of the rest of the

poem.

King Sigmund, the son of Volsung, had as wife Borghild, from Bralund.

They named their son Helgi, after Helgi Hjorvarthsson; Hagal was

Helgi’s foster-father. Hunding was the name of a powerful king, and

Hundland is named from him. He was a mighty warrior, and had many sons

with him on his campaigns. There was enmity and strife between these

two, King Hunding and King Sigmund, and each slew the other’s kinsmen.

King Sigmund and his family were called Volsungs and Ylfings.

Helgi went as a spy to the home of King Hunding in disguise. Hæming, a

son of King Hunding’s, was at home. When Helgi went forth, then he met

a young herdsman, and said:

1. “Say to Hæming | that Helgi knows

Whom the heroes | in armor hid;

A gray wolf had they | within their hall,

Whom King Hunding | Hamal thought.”

Hamal was the name of Hagal’s son. King Hunding sent men to Hagal to

seek Helgi, and Helgi could not save himself in any other way, so he

put on the clothes of a bond-woman and set to work at the mill. They

sought Helgi but found him not.

2. Then Blind spake out, | the evil-minded:

“Of Hagal’s bond-woman | bright are the eyes;

Yon comes not of churls | who stands at the quern;

The millstones break, | the boards are shattered.

3. “The hero has | a doom full hard,

That barley now | he needs must grind;

Better befits | his hand to feel

The hilt of the sword | than the millstone’s handle.”

Hagal answered and said:

4. “Small is the wonder | if boards are splintered;

By a monarch’s daughter | the mill is turned;

Once through clouds | she was wont to ride,

And battles fought | like fighting men,

(Till Helgi a captive | held her fast;

Sister she is | of Sigar and Hogni,

Thus bright are the eyes | of the Ylfings’ maid.)”

Helgi escaped and went to a fighting ship. He slew King Hunding, and

thenceforth was called Helgi Hundingsbane.

(II)

He lay with his host in Brunavagar, and they had there a

strand-slaughtering, and ate the flesh raw. Hogni was the name of a

king. His daughter was Sigrun; she was a Valkyrie and rode air and

water; she was Svava reborn. Sigrun rode to Helgi’s ship and said:

5. “Who rules the ship | by the shore so steep?

Where is the home | ye warriors have?

Why do ye bide | in Brunavagar,

Or what the way | that ye wish to try?”

Helgi spake:

6. “Hamal’s the ship | by the shore so steep,

Our home in Hlesey | do we have;

For fair wind bide we | in Brunavagar,

Eastward the way | that we wish to try.”

Sigrun spake:

7. “Where hast thou, warrior, | battle wakened,

Or gorged the birds | of the sisters of Guth?

Why is thy byrnie | spattered with blood,

Why helmed dost feast | on food uncooked?”

Helgi spake:

8. “Latest of all, | the Ylfings’ son

On the western sea, | if know thou wilt,

Captured bears | in Bragalund,

And fed the eagles | with edge of sword.

Now is it shown | why our shirts are bloody,

And little our food | with fire is cooked.”

Sigrun spake:

9. “Of battle thou tellest, | and there was bent

Hunding the king | before Helgi down;

There was carnage when thou | didst avenge thy kin,

And blood flowed fast | on the blade of the sword.”

Helgi spake:

10. “How didst thou know | that now our kin,

Maiden wise, | we have well avenged?

Many there are | of the sons of the mighty

Who share alike | our lofty race.”

Sigrun spake:

11. “Not far was I | from the lord of the folk,

Yester morn, | when the monarch was slain;

Though crafty the son | of Sigmund, methinks,

When he speaks of the fight | in slaughter-runes.

12. “On the long-ship once | I saw thee well,

When in the blood-stained | bow thou wast,

(And round thee icy | waves were raging;)

Now would the hero | hide from me,

But to Hogni’s daughter | is Helgi known.”

(III)

Granmar was the name of a mighty king, who dwelt at Svarin’s hill. He

had many sons; one was named Hothbrodd, another Gothmund, a third

Starkath. Hothbrodd was in a kings’ meeting, and he won the promise of

having Sigrun, Hogni’s daughter, for his wife. But when she heard this,

she rode with the Valkyries over air and sea to seek Helgi. Helgi was

then at Logafjoll, and had fought with Hunding’s sons; there he killed

Alf and Eyolf, Hjorvarth and Hervarth. He was all weary with battle,

and sat under the eagle-stone. There Sigrun found him, and ran to throw

her arms about his neck, and kissed him, and told him her tidings, as

is set forth in the old Volsung lay:

13. Sigrun the joyful | chieftain sought,

Forthwith Helgi’s | hand she took;

She greeted the hero | helmed and kissed him,

The warrior’s heart | to the woman turned.

14. From her heart the daughter | of Hogni spake,

Dear was Helgi, | she said, to her;

“Long with all | my heart I loved

Sigmund’s son | ere ever I saw him.

15. “At the meeting to Hothbrodd | mated I was,

But another hero | I fain would have;

Though, king, the wrath | of my kin I fear,

Since I broke my father’s | fairest wish.”

Helgi spake:

16. “Fear not ever | Hogni’s anger,

Nor yet thy kinsmen’s | cruel wrath;

Maiden, thou | with me shalt live,

Thy kindred, fair one, | I shall not fear.”

(IV)

Helgi then assembled a great sea-host and went to Frekastein. On the

sea he met a perilous storm; lightning flashed overhead and the bolts

struck the ship. They saw in the air that nine Valkyries were riding,

and recognized Sigrun among them. Then the storm abated, and they came

safe and sound to land. Granmar’s sons sat on a certain mountain as the

ships sailed toward the land. Gothmund leaped on a horse and rode for

news to a promontory near the harbor; the Volsungs were even then

lowering their sails. Then Gothmund said, as is written before in the

Helgi lay:

“Who is the king | who captains the fleet,

And to the land | the warriors leads?”

Sinfjotli, Sigmund’s son, answered him, and that too is written.

Gothmund rode home with his tidings of the host; then Granmar’s sons

summoned an army. Many kings came there; there were Hogni, Sigrun’s

father, and his sons Bragi and Dag. There was a great battle, and all

Granmar’s sons were slain and all their allies; only Dag, Hogni’s son,

was spared, and he swore loyalty to the Volsungs. Sigrun went among the

dead and found Hothbrodd at the coming of death. She said:

17. “Never shall Sigrun | from Sevafjoll,

Hothbrodd king, | be held in thine arms;

Granmar’s sons | full cold have grown,

And the giant-steeds gray | on corpses gorge.”

Then she sought out Helgi, and was full of joy. He said:

18. “Maid, not fair | is all thy fortune,

The Norns I blame | that this should be;

This morn there fell | at Frekastein

Bragi and Hogni | beneath my hand.

19. “At Hlebjorg fell | the sons of Hrollaug,

Starkath the king | at Styrkleifar;

Fighters more noble | saw I never,

The body fought when | the head had fallen.

20. “On the ground full low | the slain are lying,

Most are there | of the men of thy race;

Nought hast thou won, | for thy fate it was

Brave men to bring | to the battle-field.”

Then Sigrun wept. | Helgi said:

21. “Grieve not, Sigrun, | the battle is gained,

The fighter can shun not his fate.”

Sigrun spake:

“To life would I call | them who slaughtered lie,

If safe on thy breast I might be.”

(V)

This Gothmund the son of Granmar spoke:

22. “What hero great | is guiding the ships?

A golden flag | on the stem he flies;

I find not peace | in the van of your faring,

And round the fighters | is battle-light red.”

Sinfjotli spake:

23. “Here may Hothbrodd | Helgi find,

The hater of flight, | in the midst of the fleet;

The home of all | thy race he has,

And over the realm | of the fishes he rules.”

Gothmund spake:

24. “First shall swords | at Frekastein

Prove our worth | in place of words;

Time is it, Hothbrodd, | vengeance to have,

If in battle worsted | once we were.”

Sinfjotli spake:

25. “Better, Gothmund, | to tend the goats,

And climb the rocks | of the mountain cliffs;

A hazel switch | to hold in thy hand

More seemly were | than the hilt of a sword.”

Helgi spake:

26. “Better, Sinfjotli, | thee ’twould beseem

Battles to give, | and eagles to gladden,

Than vain and empty | speech to utter,

Though warriors oft | with words do strive.

27. “Good I find not | the sons of Granmar,

But for heroes ’tis seemly | the truth to speak;

At Moinsheimar | proved the men

That hearts for the wielding | of swords they had,

(And ever brave | the warriors are.)”

(VI)

Helgi took Sigrun to wife, and they had sons. Helgi did not reach old

age. Dag, the son of Hogni, offered sacrifice to Othin to be avenged

for his father’s death; Othin gave Dag his spear. Dag found Helgi, his

brother-in-law, at a place which is called Fjoturlund. He thrust the

spear through Helgi’s body. Then Helgi fell, and Dag rode to Sevafjoll

and told Sigrun the tidings:

28. “Sad am I, sister, | sorrow to tell thee,

Woe to my kin | unwilling I worked;

In the morn there fell | at Fjoturlund

The noblest prince | the world has known,

(And his heel he set | on the heroes’ necks.)”

Sigrun spake:

29. “Now may every | oath thee bite

That with Helgi | sworn thou hast,

By the water | bright of Leipt,

And the ice-cold | stone of Uth.

30. “The ship shall sail not | in which thou sailest,

Though a favoring wind | shall follow after;

The horse shall run not | whereon thou ridest,

Though fain thou art | thy foe to flee.

31. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“The sword shall bite not | which thou bearest,

Till thy head itself | it sings about.

32. “Vengeance were mine | for Helgi’s murder,

Wert thou a wolf | in the woods without,

Possessing nought | and knowing no joy,

Having no food | save corpses to feed on.”

Dag spake:

33. “Mad art thou, sister, | and wild of mind,

Such a curse | on thy brother to cast;

Othin is ruler | of every ill,

Who sunders kin | with runes of spite.

34. “Thy brother rings | so red will give thee,

All Vandilsve | and Vigdalir;

Take half my land | to pay the harm,

Ring-decked maid, | and as meed for thy sons.”

Sigrun spake:

35. “I shall sit not happy | at Sevafjoll,

Early or late, | my life to love,

If the light cannot show, | in the leader’s band,

Vigblær bearing him | back to his home,

(The golden-bitted; | I shall greet him never.)

36. “Such the fear | that Helgi’s foes

Ever felt, | and all their kin,

As makes the goats | with terror mad

Run from the wolf | among the rocks.

37. “Helgi rose | above heroes all

Like the lofty ash | above lowly thorns,

Or the noble stag, | with dew besprinkled,

Bearing his head | above all beasts,

(And his horns gleam bright | to heaven itself.)”

A hill was made in Helgi’s memory. And when he came to Valhall, then

Othin bade him rule over everything with himself.

(VII)

Helgi said:

38. “Thou shalt, Hunding, | of every hero

Wash the feet, | and kindle the fire,

Tie up dogs, | and tend the horses,

And feed the swine | ere to sleep thou goest.”

(VIII)

One of Sigrun’s maidens went one evening to Helgi’s hill, and saw that

Helgi rode to the hill with many men. The maiden said:

39. “Is this a dream | that methinks I see,

Or the doom of the gods, | that dead men ride,

And hither spurring | urge your steeds,

Or is home-coming now | to the heroes granted?”

Helgi spake:

40. “No dream is this | that thou thinkest to see,

Nor the end of the world, | though us thou beholdest,

And hither spurring | we urge our steeds,

Nor is home-coming now | to the heroes granted.”

The maiden went home and said to Sigrun:

41. “Go forth, Sigrun, | from Sevafjoll,

If fain the lord | of the folk wouldst find;

(The hill is open, | Helgi is come;)

The sword-tracks bleed; | the monarch bade

That thou his wounds | shouldst now make well.”

Sigrun went in the hill to Helgi, and said:

42. “Now am I glad | of our meeting together,

As Othin’s hawks, | so eager for prey,

When slaughter and flesh | all warm they scent,

Or dew-wet see | the red of day.

43. “First will I kiss | the lifeless king,

Ere off the bloody | byrnie thou cast;

With frost thy hair | is heavy, Helgi,

And damp thou art | with the dew of death;

(Ice-cold hands | has Hogni’s kinsman,

What, prince, can I | to bring thee ease?)”

Helgi spake:

44. “Thou alone, Sigrun | of Sevafjoll,

Art cause that Helgi | with dew is heavy;

Gold-decked maid, | thy tears are grievous,

(Sun-bright south-maid, | ere thou sleepest;)

Each falls like blood | on the hero’s breast,

(Burned-out, cold, | and crushed with care.)

45. “Well shall we drink | a noble draught,

Though love and lands | are lost to me;

No man a song | of sorrow shall sing,

Though bleeding wounds | are on my breast;

Now in the hill | our brides we hold,

The heroes’ loves, | by their husbands dead.”

Sigrun made ready a bed in the hill.

46. “Here a bed | I have made for thee, Helgi,

To rest thee from care, | thou kin of the Ylfings;

I will make thee sink | to sleep in my arms,

As once I lay | with the living king.”

Helgi spake:

47. “Now do I say | that in Sevafjoll

Aught may happen, | early or late,

Since thou sleepest clasped | in a corpse’s arms,

So fair in the hill, | the daughter of Hogni!

(Living thou comest, | a daughter of kings.)

48. “Now must I ride | the reddened ways,

And my bay steed set | to tread the sky;

Westward I go | to wind-helm’s bridges,

Ere Salgofnir wakes | the warrior throng.”

Then Helgi and his followers rode on their way, and the women went home

to the dwelling. Another evening Sigrun bade the maiden keep watch at

the hill. And at sunset when Sigrun came to the hill she said:

49. “Now were he come, | if come he might,

Sigmund’s son, | from Othin’s seat;

Hope grows dim | of the hero’s return

When eagles sit | on the ash-tree boughs,

And men are seeking | the meeting of dreams.”

The Maiden said:

50. “Mad thou wouldst seem | alone to seek,

Daughter of heroes, | the house of the dead;

For mightier now | at night are all

The ghosts of the dead | than when day is bright.”

Sigrun was early dead of sorrow and grief. It was believed in olden

times that people were born again, but that is now called old wives’

folly. Of Helgi and Sigrun it is said that they were born again; he

became Helgi Haddingjaskati, and she Kara the daughter of Halfdan, as

is told in the Lay of Kara, and she was a Valkyrie.

NOTES

Prose. In the manuscript the poem is headed “Of the Volsungs,” but most

editions give it the title used here. Sigmund: cf. Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana I, 6 and note, which also mentions Volsung, Borghild and

Bralund: cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 1 and note. Helgi: the

annotator’s explanation that the child was named after Helgi

Hjorvarthsson is a naive way of getting around the difficulties created

by the two sets of Helgi stories. He might equally well have said that

the new Helgi was the old one born again, as he accounts for Sigrun in

this way (“she was Svava reborn”). Hagal: not elsewhere mentioned; it

was a common custom to have boys brought up by foster-parents. Hunding

and Hundland: cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 10 and note. Volsungs and

Ylfings: regarding this confusion of family names cf. Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana I, 5 and note. Hæming: his name does not appear in the

list of Hunding’s sons. It is quite possible that these opening stanzas

(1–4) do not refer to Hunding at all.

1. Helgi appears to have stayed with Hunding under the name of Hamal,

but now, thinking himself safe, he sends word of who he really is.

Hunding: it has been suggested that the compiler may have inserted this

name to fit what he thought the story ought to be, in place of Hæming,

or even Hadding. If stanzas 1–4 are a fragment of the Karuljoth (Lay of

Kara), this latter suggestion is quite reasonable, for in that poem,

which we do not possess, but which supplied material for the compilers

of the Hromundar saga Greipssonar, Helgi appears as Helgi

Haddingjaskati (cf. final prose note). Nothing beyond this one name

connects stanzas 1–4 with Hunding.

Prose. Hagal: Helgi’s foster-father, who naturally protects him.

2. The manuscript indicates line 2 as the beginning of the stanza, the

copyist evidently regarding line 1 as prose. This has caused various

rearrangements in the different editions. Blind: leader of the band

sent to capture Helgi.

3. The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a stanza. Barley:

the word literally means “foreign grain,” and would afford an

interesting study to students of early commerce.

4. Possibly two stanzas with one line lost, or perhaps the lines in

parenthesis are spurious; each editor has his own guess. Sigar and

Hogni: it seems unlikely that Hagal refers to the Hogni who was

Sigrun’s father, for this part of the story has nothing whatever to do

with Sigrun. As Hagal is, of course, deliberately lying, it is useless

to test any part of his speech for accuracy.

Prose. No division indicated in the manuscript. Brunavagar (“Bruni’s

Sea”): mentioned only in this section. Strand-slaughtering: a killing

on the shore of cattle stolen in a raid. Hogni and Sigrun: cf.

Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 17 and note; the annotator’s notion of

Sigrun as the reincarnated Svava (cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar,

concluding prose note) represents a naive form of scholarship. There is

nothing in stanzas 5–12 which clearly identifies Sigrun as a Valkyrie,

or which, except for the last line of stanza 12, identifies the speaker

as Sigrun. Some editors, therefore, call her simply “the Valkyrie,”

while Vigfusson, who thinks this section is also a remnant of the

Karuljoth, calls her Kara.

6. The manuscript does not indicate the speakers. Hamal: Helgi’s

assumption of this name seems to link this section (stanzas 5–12) with

stanza 1. Hlesey (“Island of Hler”—i.e., Ægir, the sea-god): generally

identified as the Danish island of Läsö; cf. Harbarthsljoth, 37 and

note.

7. Guth: a Valkyrie (cf. Voluspo, 31); the birds of her sisters are the

kites and ravens.

8. The manuscript indicates line 5 as the beginning of a new stanza;

some editors reject lines 1–2, while others make lines 5–6 into a

fragmentary stanza. Ylfings: cf. introductory prose and note. Bragalund

(“Bragi’s Wood”): a mythical place. Bears: presumably Berserkers,

regarding whom cf. Hyndluljoth, 23.

10. Helgi’s meaning in lines 3–4 is that, although he has already

declared himself an Ylfing (stanza 8, line 1), there are many heroes of

that race, and he does not understand how Sigrun knows him to be Helgi.

11. Slaughter-runes: equivocal or deceptive speech regarding the

battle. The word “rune” had the meaning of “magic” or “mystery” long

before it was applied to the signs or characters with which it was

later identified.

12. Some editors reject line 3, others line 5. The manuscript omits

Helgi’s name in line 5, thereby destroying both the sense and the

meter. Vigfusson, following his Karuljoth theory (cf. note on prose

following stanza 4), changes Hogni to Halfdan, father of Kara.

Prose. The manuscript indicates no division. Most of this prose passage

is evidently based on Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I; the only new features

are the introduction of Starkath as a third son of Granmar, which is

clearly an error based on a misunderstanding of stanza 19, and the

reference to the kings’ meeting, based on stanza 15. Kings’ meetings,

or councils, were by no means unusual; the North in early days was

prolific in kings. For the remaining names, cf. Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana I: Granmar, stanza 19; Hothbrodd, stanza 19; Gothmund,

stanza 33; Svarin’s hill, stanza 32; Logafjoll, stanza 13; Alf, Eyjolf,

Hjorvarth and Hervarth, stanza 14. The old Volsung lay: cf.

Introductory Note.

13. Some editions combine lines 3–4, or line 4, with part of stanza 14.

14. The lines of stanzas 14 and 15 are here rearranged in accordance

with Bugge’s emendation; in the manuscript they stand as follows: lines

3–4 of stanza 14; stanza 15; lines 1–2 of stanza 14. This confusion has

given rise to various editorial conjectures.

Prose. The manuscript indicates no division. Here again, the annotator

has drawn practically all his information from Helgakvitha Hundingsbana

I, which he specifically mentions and even quotes. The only new

features are the names of Hogni’s sons, Bragi and Dag. Bragi is

mentioned in stanza 18, though it is not there stated that he is

Hogni’s son. Dag, who figures largely in stanzas 28–34, is a puzzle,

for the verse never names him, and it is an open question where the

annotator got his name. Frekastein: cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, 39

and note. As is written: the two lines are quoted, with a change of two

words, from Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 33. Sinfjotli: cf. Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana I, 6 and note, and stanzas 33–48, in which the whole

dialogue is given. Loyalty: apparently the annotator got this bit of

information out of stanza 29, in which Sigrun refers to the oaths which

her brother had sworn to Helgi.

17. Sevafjoll (“Wet Mountain”): mentioned only in this poem.

Giant-steeds: wolves, the usual steeds of giantesses; cf. Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana I, 56.

18. Maid: the word thus rendered is the same doubtful one which appears

in Völundarkvitha, 1 and 5, and which may mean specifically a Valkyrie

(Gering translates it “helmed” or “heroic”) or simply “wise.” Cf.

Völundarkvitha, note on introductory prose. Norns: cf. Voluspo, 20 and

note. In stanza 33 Dag similarly lays the blame for the murder he has

committed on Othin. Bragi: probably Sigrun’s brother.

19. This stanza looks like an interpolation, and there is little or

nothing to connect it with the slaying of Granmar’s sons. In the

manuscript line 2, indicated as the beginning of a stanza, precedes

line 1. Hlebjorg (“Sea-Mountain”) and Styrkleifar (“Battle-Cliffs”):

place names not elsewhere mentioned. Of Hrollaug’s sons nothing further

is known. Starkath: this name gives a hint of the origin of this

stanza, for Saxo Grammaticus tells of the slaying of the Swedish hero

Starkath (“The Strong”) the son of Storverk, and describes how his

severed head bit the ground in anger (cf. line 4). In all probability

this stanza is from an entirely different poem, dealing with the

Starkath story, and the annotator’s attempt to identify the Swedish

hero as a third son of Granmar is quite without foundation.

21. The difference of meter would of itself be enough to indicate that

this stanza comes from an entirely different poem. A few editions

assign the whole stanza to Helgi, but lines 3–4 are almost certainly

Sigrun’s, and the manuscript begins line 3 with a large capital letter

following a period.

22. With this stanza begins the dispute between Gothmund and Sinfjotli

which, together with Helgi’s rebuke to his half-brother, appears at

much greater length in Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 33–48. It is

introduced here manifestly in the wrong place. The version here given

is almost certainly the older of the two, but the resemblance is so

striking, and in some cases (notably in Helgi’s rebuke) the stanzas are

so nearly identical, that it seems probable that the composer of the

first Helgi Hundingsbane lay borrowed directly from the poem of which

the present dialogue is a fragment. Flag: the banner (“gunnfani,” cf.

“gonfalon”) here serves as the signal for war instead of the red shield

mentioned in Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 34. Battle-light: perhaps the

“northern lights.”

23. Lines 3–4 are obscure, and in the manuscript show signs of error.

Helgi had not at this time, so far as we know, conquered any of

Hothbrodd’s land. The realm of the fishes, in line 4, presumably means

the sea, but the word here translated “fishes” is obscure, and many

editors treat it as a proper name, “the realm of the Fjorsungs,” but

without further suggestion as to who or what the Fjorsungs are.

24. The word here translated swords is a conjectural emendation; the

manuscript implies merely an invitation to continue the quarrel at

Frekastein. Hothbrodd: apparently he is here considered as present

during the dispute; some editors, in defiance of the meter, have

emended the line to mean “Time is it for Hothbrodd | vengeance to

have.”

26–27. Cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 47–48, which are nearly

identical. Stanza 27 in the manuscript is abbreviated to the first

letters of the words, except for line 5, which does not appear in the

other poem, and which looks like an interpolation.

Prose. Here begins a new section of the poem, dealing with Helgi’s

death at the hands of Dag, Sigrun’s brother. The note is based wholly

on stanzas 28–34, except for the introduction of Dag’s name (cf. note

on prose following stanza 16), and the reference to Othin’s spear, the

weapon which made victory certain, and which the annotator brought in

doubtless on the strength of Dag’s statement that Othin was responsible

for Helgi’s death (stanza 33). Fjoturlund (“Fetter-Wood”): mentioned

only here and in stanza 28.

28. Line 5 looks like an interpolation.

29. Leipt: this river is mentioned in Grimnismol, 28. Uth: a daughter

of the sea-god Ægir; regarding her sacred stone we know nothing.

According to the annotator, Dag’s life had been spared because he swore

loyalty to Helgi.

31. No gap indicated in the manuscript, but most editors have assumed

that either the first or the last two lines have been lost. Bugge adds

a line: “The shield shall not help thee | which thou holdest.”

34. Vandilsve (“Vandil’s Shrine”): who Vandil was we do not know; this

and Vigdalir (“Battle-Dale”) are purely mythical places.

35. Line 5 may be spurious. Vigblær (“Battle-Breather”): Helgi’s horse.

37. Line 5 (or possibly line 4) may be spurious. Cf. Guthrunarkvitha I,

17, and Guthrunarkvitha II, 2.

Prose. Valhall, etc.: there is no indication as to where the annotator

got this notion of Helgi’s sharing Othin’s rule. It is most unlikely

that such an idea ever found place in any of the Helgi poems, or at

least in the earlier ones; probably it was a late development of the

tradition in a period when Othin was no longer taken seriously.

38. This stanza apparently comes from an otherwise lost passage

containing a contest of words between Helgi and Hunding; indeed the

name of Hunding may have been substituted for another one beginning

with “H,” and the stanza originally have had no connection with Helgi

at all. The annotator inserts it here through an obvious

misunderstanding, taking it to be Helgi’s application of the power

conferred on him by Othin.

39. Here begins the final section (stanzas 39–50), wherein Sigrun

visits the dead Helgi in his burial hill. Doom of the gods: the phrase

“ragna rök” has been rather unfortunately Anglicized into the word

“ragnarok” (the Norse term is not a proper name), and rök, “doom,” has

been confused with rökkr, “darkness,” and so translated “dusk of the

Gods,” or “Götterdämmerung.”

40. In the manuscript most of this stanza is abbreviated to the first

letters of the words.

41. Line 3 (or possibly line 2) may be spurious. Sword-tracks: wounds.

One edition places stanza 48 after stanza 41, and another does the same

with stanza 50.

43. Possibly lines 5–6 are spurious, or part of a stanza the rest of

which has been lost. It has also been suggested that two lines may have

been lost after line 2, making a new stanza of lines 3–6. Kinsman:

literally “son-in-law.”

44. Lines 4 and 6 have been marked by various editors as probably

spurious. Others regard lines 1–2 as the beginning of a stanza the rest

of which has been lost, or combine lines 5–6 with lines 5–6 of stanza

45 to make a new stanza. South-maid: cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 17

and note.

45. Both lines 3–4 and lines 5–6 have been suspected by editors of

being interpolated, and the loss of two lines has also been suggested.

Brides: the plural here is perplexing. Gering insists that only Sigrun

is meant, and translates the word as singular, but both “brides” and

“loves” are uncompromisingly plural in the text. Were the men of

Helgi’s ghostly following likewise visited by their wives? The

annotator may have thought so, for in the prose he mentions the “women”

returning to the house, although, of course, this may refer simply to

Sigrun and the maid.

47. Line 5 (or possibly line 4) may be interpolated.

48. Wind-helm: the sky; the bridge is Bifrost, the rainbow (cf.

Grimnismol, 29). Salgofnir (“Hall-Crower”): the cock Gollinkambi who

awakes the gods and warriors for the last battle.

49. Many editors assign this speech to the maid. Line 5 (or 4) may be

spurious. Meeting of dreams (“Dream-Thing”): sleep.

Prose. The attitude of the annotator is clearly revealed by his

contempt for those who put any faith in such “old wives’ folly” as the

idea that men and women could be reborn. As in the case of Helgi

Hjorvarthsson, the theory of the hero’s rebirth seems to have developed

in order to unite around a single Helgi the various stories in which

the hero is slain. The Lay of Kara (Karuljoth) is lost, although, as

has been pointed out, parts of the Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II may be

remnants of it, but we find the main outlines of the story in the

Hromundar saga Greipssonar, whose compilers appear to have known the

Karuljoth. In the saga Helgi Haddingjaskati (Helgi the Haddings’-Hero)

is protected by the Valkyrie Kara, who flies over him in the form of a

swan (note once more the Valkyrie swan-maiden confusion); but in his

fight with Hromund he swings his sword so high that he accidentally

gives Kara a mortal wound, whereupon Hromund cuts off his head. As this

makes the third recorded death of Helgi (once at the hands of Alf, once

at those of Dag, and finally in the fight with Hromund), the phenomenon

of his rebirth is not surprising. The points of resemblance in all the

Helgi stories, including the one told in the lost Karuljoth, are

sufficiently striking so that it is impossible not to see in them a

common origin, and not to believe that Helgi the son of Hjorvarth,

Helgi the son of Sigmund and Helgi the Haddings’-Hero (not to mention

various other Helgis who probably figured in songs and stories now

lost) were all originally the same Helgi who appears in the early

traditions of Denmark.

FRA DAUTHA SINFJOTLA

OF SINFJOTLI’S DEATH

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

It has been pointed out that the Helgi tradition, coming originally

from Denmark, was early associated with that of the Volsungs, which was

of German, or rather of Frankish, origin (cf. Introductory Note to

Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar). The connecting links between these two

sets of stories were few in number, the main point being the

identification of Helgi as a son of Sigmund Volsungsson. Another son of

Sigmund, however, appears in the Helgi poems, though not in any of the

poems dealing with the Volsung cycle proper. This is Sinfjotli, whose

sole function in the extant Helgi lays is to have a wordy dispute with

Gothmund Granmarsson.

Sinfjotli’s history is told in detail in the early chapters of the

Volsungasaga. The twin sister of Sigmund Volsungsson, Signy, had

married Siggeir, who hated his brother-in-law by reason of his desire

to possess a sword which had belonged to Othin and been won by Sigmund.

Having treacherously invited Volsung and his ten sons to visit him,

Siggeir slew Volsung and captured his sons, who were set in the stocks.

Each night a wolf (“some men say that she was Siggeir’s mother”) came

out of the woods and ate up one of the brothers, till on the tenth

night Sigmund alone was left. Then, however, Signy aided him to escape,

and incidentally to kill the wolf. He vowed vengeance on Siggeir, and

Signy, who hated her husband, was determined to help him. Convinced

that Sigmund must have a helper of his own race, Signy changed forms

with a witch, and in this guise sought out Sigmund, who, not knowing

who she was, spent three nights with her. Thereafter she gave birth to

a boy, whom she named Sinfjotli (“The Yellow-Spotted”?), whom she sent

to Sigmund. For a time they lived in the woods, occasionally turning

into wolves (whence perhaps Sinfjotli’s name). When Sinfjotli was full

grown, he and his father came to Siggeir’s house, but were seen and

betrayed by the two young sons of Signy and Siggeir, whereupon

Sinfjotli slew them. Siggeir promptly had Sigmund and Sinfjotli buried

alive, but Signy managed to smuggle Sigmund’s famous sword into the

grave, and with this the father and son dug themselves out. The next

night they burned Siggeir’s house, their enemy dying in the flames, and

Signy, who had at the last refused to leave her husband, from a sense

of somewhat belated loyalty, perishing with him.

Was this story, which the Volsungasaga relates in considerable detail,

the basis of an old poem which has been lost? Almost certainly it was,

although, as I have pointed out, many if not most of the old stories

appear to have been handed down rather in prose than in verse, for the

Volsungasaga quotes two lines of verse regarding the escape from the

grave. At any rate, Sinfjotli early became a part of the Volsung

tradition, which, in turn, formed the basis for no less than fifteen

poems generally included in the Eddic collection. Of this tradition we

may recognize three distinct parts: the Volsung-Sigmund-Sinfjotli

story; the Helgi story, and the Sigurth story, the last of these three

being by far the most extensive, and suggesting an almost limitless

amount of further subdivision. With the Volsung-Sigmund-Sinfjotli story

the Sigurth legend is connected only by the fact that Sigurth appears

as Sigmund’s son by his last wife, Hjordis; with the Helgi legend it is

not connected directly at all. Aside from the fact that Helgi appears

as Sigmund’s son by his first wife, Borghild, the only link between the

Volsung story proper and that of Helgi is the appearance of Sinfjotli

in two of the Helgi poems. Originally it is altogether probable that

the three stories, or sets of stories, were entirely distinct, and that

Sigurth (the familiar Siegfried) had little or nothing more to do with

the Volsungs of northern mythological-heroic tradition than he had with

Helgi.

The annotator or compiler of the collection of poems preserved in the

Codex Regius, having finished with the Helgi lays, had before him the

task of setting down the fifteen complete or fragmentary poems dealing

with the Sigurth story. Before doing this, however, he felt it

incumbent on him to dispose of both Sigmund and Sinfjotli, the sole

links with the two other sets of stories. He apparently knew of no poem

or poems concerning the deaths of these two; perhaps there were none,

though this is unlikely. Certainly the story of how Sinfjotli and

Sigmund died was current in oral prose tradition, and this story the

compiler set forth in the short prose passage entitled Of Sinfjotli’s

Death which, in Regius, immediately follows the second lay of Helgi

Hundingsbane. The relation of this passage to the prose of the

Reginsmol is discussed in the introductory note to that poem.

Sigmund, the son of Volsung, was a king in the land of the Franks;

Sinfjotli was his eldest son, the second was Helgi, and the third

Hamund. Borghild, Sigmund’s wife, had a brother who was named ——.

Sinfjotli, her stepson, and —— both wooed the same woman, wherefore

Sinfjotli slew him. And when he came home, Borghild bade him depart,

but Sigmund offered her atonement-money, and this she had to accept. At

the funeral feast Borghild brought in ale; she took poison, a great

horn full, and brought it to Sinfjotli. But when he looked into the

horn, he saw that it was poison, and said to Sigmund: “Muddy is the

drink, Father!” Sigmund took the horn and drank therefrom. It is said

that Sigmund was so hardy that poison might not harm him, either

outside or in, but all his sons could withstand poison only without on

their skin. Borghild bore another horn to Sinfjotli and bade him drink,

and all happened as before. And yet a third time she brought him a

horn, and spoke therewith scornful words of him if he should not drink

from it. He spoke as before with Sigmund. The latter said: “Let it

trickle through your beard, Son!” Sinfjotli drank, and straightway was

dead. Sigmund bore him a long way in his arms, and came to a narrow and

long fjord, and there was a little boat and a man in it. He offered to

take Sigmund across the fjord. But when Sigmund had borne the corpse

out into the boat, then the craft was full. The man told Sigmund to go

round the inner end of the fjord. Then the man pushed the boat off, and

disappeared.

King Sigmund dwelt long in Denmark in Borghild’s kingdom after he had

married her. Thereafter Sigmund went south into the land of the Franks,

to the kingdom which he had there. There he married Hjordis, the

daughter of King Eylimi; their son was Sigurth. King Sigmund fell in a

battle with the sons of Hunding, and Hjordis then married Alf the son

of King Hjalprek. There Sigurth grew up in his boyhood. Sigmund and all

his sons were far above all other men in might and stature and courage

and every kind of ability. Sigurth, however, was the foremost of all,

and all men call him in the old tales the noblest of mankind and the

mightiest leader.

NOTE

Prose. Regarding Sigmund, Sinfjotli, and Volsung see Introductory Note.

The Franks: although the Sigurth story had reached the North as early

as the sixth or seventh century, it never lost all the marks of its

Frankish origin. Helgi and Hamund: sons of Sigmund and Borghild; Helgi

is, of course Helgi Hundingsbane; of Hamund nothing further is

recorded. Borghild: the manuscript leaves a blank for the name of her

brother; evidently the compiler hoped some day to discover it and write

it in, but never did. A few editions insert wholly unauthorized names

from late paper manuscripts, such as Hroar, Gunnar, or Borgar. In the

Volsungasaga Borghild bids Sinfjotli drink “if he has the courage of a

Volsung.” Sigmund gives his advice because “the king was very drunk,

and that was why he spoke thus.” Gering, on the other hand, gives

Sigmund credit for having believed that the draught would deposit its

poisonous contents in Sinfjotli’s beard, and thus do him no harm. Boat:

the man who thus carries off the dead Sinfjotli in his boat is

presumably Othin. Denmark: Borghild belongs to the Danish Helgi part of

the story. The Franks: with this the Danish and Norse stories of Helgi

and Sinfjotli come to an end, and the Frankish story of Sigurth begins.

Sigmund’s two kingdoms are an echo of the blended traditions. Hjordis:

just where this name came from is not clear, for in the German story

Siegfried’s mother is Sigelint, but the name of the father of Hjordis,

Eylimi, gives a clew, for Eylimi is the father of Svava, wife of Helgi

Hjorvarthsson. Doubtless the two men are not identical, but it seems

likely that both Eylimi and Hjordis were introduced into the

Sigmund-Sigurth story, the latter replacing Sigelint, from some version

of the Helgi tradition. Hunding: in the Helgi lays the sons of Hunding

are all killed, but they reappear here and in two of the poems

(Gripisspo, 9, and Reginsmol, 15), and the Volsungasaga names Lyngvi as

the son of Hunding who, as the rejected lover of Hjordis, kills Sigmund

and his father-in-law, Eylimi, as well. The episode of Hunding and his

sons belongs entirely to the Danish (Helgi) part of the story; the

German legend knows nothing of it, and permits the elderly Sigmund to

outlive his son. There was doubtless a poem on this battle, for the

Volsungasaga quotes two lines spoken by the dying Sigmund to Hjordis

before he tells her to give the pieces of his broken sword to their

unborn son. Alf: after the battle, according to the Volsungasaga,

Lyngvi Hundingsson tried to capture Hjordis, but she was rescued by the

sea-rover Alf, son of King Hjalprek of Denmark, who subsequently

married her. Here is another trace of the Danish Helgi tradition. The

Nornageststhattr briefly tells the same story.

GRIPISSPO

GRIPIR’S PROPHECY

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Gripisspo immediately follows the prose Fra Dautha Sinfjotla in the

Codex Regius, and is contained in no other early manuscript. It is

unquestionably one of the latest of the poems in the Eddic collection;

most critics agree in calling it the latest of all, dating it not much

before the year 1200. Its author (for in this instance the word may be

correctly used) was not only familiar with the other poems of the

Sigurth cycle, but seems to have had actual written copies of them

before him; it has, indeed, been suggested, and not without

plausibility, that the Gripisspo may have been written by the very man

who compiled and annotated the collection of poems preserved in the

Codex Regius.

In form the poem is a dialogue between the youthful Sigurth and his

uncle, Gripir, but in substance it is a condensed outline of Sigurth’s

whole career as told piecemeal in the older poems. The writer was

sufficiently skillful in the handling of verse, but he was utterly

without inspiration; his characters are devoid of vitality, and their

speeches are full of conventional phrases, with little force or

incisiveness. At the same time, the poem is of considerable interest as

giving, in brief form, a summary of the story of Sigurth as it existed

in Iceland (for the Gripisspo is almost certainly Icelandic) in the

latter half of the twelfth century.

It is not desirable here to go in detail into the immensely complex

question of the origin, growth, and spread of the story of Sigurth

(Siegfried). The volume of critical literature on the subject is

enormous, and although some of the more patently absurd theories have

been eliminated, there are still wide divergencies of opinion regarding

many important points. At the same time, a brief review of the chief

facts is necessary in order to promote a clearer understanding of the

poems which follow, and which make up more than a third of the Eddic

collection.

That the story of Sigurth reached the North from Germany, having

previously developed among the Franks of the Rhine country, is now

universally recognized. How and when it spread from northwestern

Germany into Scandinavia are less certainly known. It spread, indeed,

in every direction, so that traces of it are found wherever Frankish

influence was extensively felt; but it was clearly better known and

more popular in Norway, and in the settlements established by

Norwegians, than anywhere else. We have historical proof that there was

considerable contact, commercial and otherwise, between the Franks of

northwestern Germany and the Norwegians (but not the Swedes or the

Danes) throughout the period from 600 to 800; coins of Charlemagne have

been found in Norway, and there is other evidence showing a fairly

extensive interchange of ideas as well as of goods. Presumably, then,

the story of the Frankish hero found its way into Norway in the seventh

century. While, at this stage of its development, it may conceivably

have included a certain amount of verse, it is altogether probable that

the story as it came into Norway in the seventh century was told

largely in prose, and that, even after the poets had got hold of it,

the legend continued to live among the people in the form of oral prose

saga.

The complete lack of contemporary material makes it impossible for us

to speak with certainty regarding the character and content of the

Sigurth legend as it existed in the Rhine country in the seventh

century. It is, however, important to remember the often overlooked

fact that any popular traditional hero became a magnet for originally

unrelated stories of every kind. It must also be remembered that in the

early Middle Ages there existed no such distinction between fiction and

history as we now make; a saga, for instance, might be anything from

the most meticulously accurate history to the wildest of fairy tales,

and a single saga might (and sometimes did) combine both elements. This

was equally true of the Frankish traditions, and the two principles

just stated account for most of the puzzling phenomena in the growth of

the Sigurth story.

Of the origin of Sigurth himself we know absolutely nothing. No

historical analogy can be made to fit in the slightest degree. If one

believes in the possibility of resolving hero stories into nature

myths, he may be explained in that fashion, but such a solution is not

necessary. The fact remains that from very early days Sigurth (Sifrit)

was a great traditional hero among the Franks. The tales of his

strength and valor, of his winning of a great treasure, of his wooing a

more or less supernatural bride, and of his death at the hands of his

kinsmen, probably were early features of this legend.

The next step was the blending of this story with one which had a clear

basis in history. In the year 437 the Burgundians, under their king,

Gundicarius (so the Latin histories call him), were practically

annihilated by the Huns. The story of this great battle soon became one

of the foremost of Rhineland traditions; and though Attila was

presumably not present in person, he was quite naturally introduced as

the famous ruler of the invading hordes. The dramatic story of Attila’s

death in the year 453 was likewise added to the tradition, and during

the sixth century the chain was completed by linking together the

stories of Sigurth and those of the Burgundian slaughter. Gundicarius

becomes the Gunther of the Nibelungenlied and the Gunnar of the Eddic

poems; Attila becomes Etzel and Atli. A still further development came

through the addition of another, and totally unrelated, set of

historical traditions based on the career of Ermanarich, king of the

Goths, who died about the year 376. Ermanarich figures largely in many

stories unconnected with the Sigurth cycle, but, with the zeal of the

medieval story-tellers for connecting their heroes, he was introduced

as the husband of Sigurth’s daughter, Svanhild, herself originally part

of a separate narrative group, and as Jormunrek he plays a considerable

part in a few of the Eddic poems.

Such, briefly, appears to have been the development of the legend

before it came into Norway. Here it underwent many changes, though the

clear marks of its southern origin were never obliterated. The names

were given Scandinavian forms, and in some cases were completely

changed (e.g., Kriemhild becomes Guthrun). New figures, mostly of

secondary importance, were introduced, and a large amount of purely

Northern local color was added. Above all, the earlier part of the

story was linked with Northern mythology in a way which seems to have

had no counterpart among the southern Germanic peoples. The Volsungs

become direct descendants of Othin; the gods are closely concerned with

Fafnir’s treasure, and so on. Above all, the Norse story-tellers and

poets changed the figure of Brynhild. In making her a Valkyrie,

sleeping on the flame-girt rock, they were never completely successful,

as she persisted in remaining, to a considerable extent, the entirely

human daughter of Buthli whom Sigurth woos for Gunnar. This confusion,

intensified by a mixing of names (cf. Sigrdrifumol, introductory note),

and much resembling that which existed in the parallel cases of Svava

and Sigrun in the Helgi tradition, created difficulties which the Norse

poets and story-tellers were never able to smooth out, and which have

perplexed commentators ever since.

Those who read the Sigurth poems in the Edda, or the story told in the

Volsungasaga, expecting to find a critically accurate biography of the

hero, will, of course, be disappointed. If, however, they will

constantly keep in mind the general manner in which the legend grew,

its accretions ranging all the way from the Danube to Iceland, they

will find that most of the difficulties are simply the natural results

of conflicting traditions. Just as the Danish Helgi had to be “reborn”

twice in order to enable three different men to kill him, so the story

of Sigurth, as told in the Eddic poems, involves here and there

inconsistencies explicable only when the historical development of the

story is taken into consideration.

Gripir was the name of Eylimi’s son, the brother of Hjordis; he ruled

over lands and was of all men the wisest and most forward-seeing.

Sigurth once was riding alone and came to Gripir’s hall. Sigurth was

easy to recognize; he found out in front of the hall a man whose name

was Geitir. Then Sigurth questioned him and asked:

1. “Who is it has | this dwelling here,

Or what do men call | the people’s king?”

Geitir spake:

“Gripir the name | of the chieftain good

Who holds the folk | and the firm-ruled land.”

Sigurth spake:

2. “Is the king all-knowing | now within,

Will the monarch come | with me to speak?

A man unknown | his counsel needs,

And Gripir fain | I soon would find.”

Geitir spake:

3. “The ruler glad | of Geitir will ask

Who seeks with Gripir | speech to have.”

Sigurth spake:

“Sigurth am I, | and Sigmund’s son,

And Hjordis the name | of the hero’s mother.”

4. Then Geitir went | and to Gripir spake:

“A stranger comes | and stands without;

Lofty he is | to look upon,

And, prince, thyself | he fain would see.”

5. From the hall the ruler | of heroes went,

And greeted well | the warrior come:

“Sigurth, welcome | long since had been thine;

Now, Geitir, shalt thou | Grani take.”

6. Then of many | things they talked,

When thus the men | so wise had met.

Sigurth spake:

“To me, if thou knowest, | my mother’s brother,

Say what life | will Sigurth’s be.”

Gripir spake:

7. “Of men thou shalt be | on earth the mightiest,

And higher famed | than all the heroes;

Free of gold-giving, | slow to flee,

Noble to see, | and sage in speech.”

Sigurth spake:

8. “Monarch wise, | now more I ask;

To Sigurth say, | if thou thinkest to see,

What first will chance | of my fortune fair,

When hence I go | from out thy home?”

Gripir spake:

9. “First shalt thou, prince, | thy father avenge,

And Eylimi, | their ills requiting;

The hardy sons | of Hunding thou

Soon shalt fell, | and victory find.”

Sigurth spake:

10. “Noble king, | my kinsman, say

Thy meaning true, | for our minds we speak:

For Sigurth mighty | deeds dost see,

The highest beneath | the heavens all?”

Gripir spake:

11. “The fiery dragon | alone thou shalt fight

That greedy lies | at Gnitaheith;

Thou shalt be of Regin | and Fafnir both

The slayer; truth | doth Gripir tell thee.”

Sigurth spake:

12. “Rich shall I be | if battles I win

With such as these, | as now thou sayest;

Forward look, | and further tell:

What the life | that I shall lead?”

Gripir spake:

13. “Fafnir’s den | thou then shalt find,

And all his treasure | fair shalt take;

Gold shalt heap | on Grani’s back,

And, proved in fight, | to Gjuki fare.”

Sigurth spake:

14. “To the warrior now | in words so wise,

Monarch noble, | more shalt tell;

I am Gjuki’s guest, | and thence I go:

What the life | that I shall lead?”

Gripir spake:

15. “On the rocks there sleeps | the ruler’s daughter,

Fair in armor, | since Helgi fell;

Thou shalt cut | with keen-edged sword,

And cleave the byrnie | with Fafnir’s killer.”

Sigurth spake:

16. “The mail-coat is broken, | the maiden speaks,

The woman who | from sleep has wakened;

What says the maid | to Sigurth then

That happy fate | to the hero brings?”

Gripir spake:

17. “Runes to the warrior | will she tell,

All that men | may ever seek,

And teach thee to speak | in all men’s tongues,

And life with health; | thou’rt happy, king!”

Sigurth spake:

18. “Now is it ended, | the knowledge is won,

And ready I am | forth thence to ride;

Forward look | and further tell:

What the life | that I shall lead?”

Gripir spake:

19. “Then to Heimir’s | home thou comest,

And glad shalt be | the guest of the king;

Ended, Sigurth, | is all I see,

No further aught | of Gripir ask.”

Sigurth spake:

20. “Sorrow brings me | the word thou sayest,

For, monarch, forward | further thou seest;

Sad the grief | for Sigurth thou knowest,

Yet nought to me, Gripir, | known wilt make.”

Gripir spake:

21. “Before me lay | in clearest light

All of thy youth | for mine eyes to see;

Not rightly can I | wise be called,

Nor forward-seeing; | my wisdom is fled.”

Sigurth spake:

22. “No man, Gripir, | on earth I know

Who sees the future | as far as thou;

Hide thou nought, | though hard it be,

And base the deeds | that I shall do.”

Gripir spake:

23. “With baseness never | thy life is burdened,

Hero noble, | hold that sure;

Lofty as long | as the world shall live,

Battle-bringer, | thy name shall be.”

Sigurth spake:

24. “Nought could seem worse, | but now must part

The prince and Sigurth, | since so it is;

My road I ask,— | the future lies open,—

Mighty one, speak, | my mother’s brother.”

Gripir spake:

25. “Now to Sigurth | all shall I say,

For to this the warrior | bends my will;

Thou knowest well | that I will not lie,—

A day there is | when thy death is doomed.”

Sigurth spake:

26. “No scorn I know | for the noble king,

But counsel good | from Gripir I seek;

Well will I know, | though evil awaits,

What Sigurth may | before him see.”

Gripir spake:

27. “A maid in Heimir’s | home there dwells,

Brynhild her name | to men is known,

Daughter of Buthli, | the doughty king,

And Heimir fosters | the fearless maid.”

Sigurth spake:

28. “What is it to me, | though the maiden be

So fair, and of Heimir | the fosterling is?

Gripir, truth | to me shalt tell,

For all of fate | before me thou seest.”

Gripir spake:

29. “Of many a joy | the maiden robs thee,

Fair to see, | whom Heimir fosters;

Sleep thou shalt find not, | feuds thou shalt end not,

Nor seek out men, | if the maid thou seest not.”

Sigurth spake:

30. “What may be had | for Sigurth’s healing?

Say now, Gripir, | if see thou canst;

May I buy the maid | with the marriage-price,

The daughter fair | of the chieftain famed?”

Gripir spake:

31. “Ye twain shall all | the oaths then swear

That bind full fast; | few shall ye keep;

One night when Gjuki’s | guest thou hast been,

Will Heimir’s fosterling | fade from thy mind.”

Sigurth spake:

32. “What sayst thou, Gripir? | give me the truth,

Does fickleness hide | in the hero’s heart?

Can it be that troth | I break with the maid,

With her I believed | I loved so dear?”

Gripir spake:

33. “Tricked by another, | prince, thou art,

And the price of Grimhild’s | wiles thou must pay;

Fain of thee | for the fair-haired maid,

Her daughter, she is, | and she drags thee down.”

Sigurth spake:

34. “Might I with Gunnar | kinship make,

And Guthrun win | to be my wife,

Well the hero | wedded would be,

If my treacherous deed | would trouble me not.”

Gripir spake:

35. “Wholly Grimhild | thy heart deceives,

She will bid thee go | and Brynhild woo

For Gunnar’s wife, | the lord of the Goths;

And the prince’s mother | thy promise shall win.”

Sigurth spake:

36. “Evil waits me, | well I see it,

And gone is Sigurth’s | wisdom good,

If I shall woo | for another to win

The maiden fair | that so fondly I loved.”

Gripir spake:

37. “Ye three shall all | the oaths then take,

Gunnar and Hogni, | and, hero, thou;

Your forms ye shall change, | as forth ye fare,

Gunnar and thou; | for Gripir lies not.”

Sigurth spake:

38. “How meanest thou? | Why make we the change

Of shape and form | as forth we fare?

There must follow | another falsehood

Grim in all ways; | speak on, Gripir!”

Gripir spake:

39. “The form of Gunnar | and shape thou gettest,

But mind and voice | thine own remain;

The hand of the fosterling | noble of Heimir

Now dost thou win, | and none can prevent.”

Sigurth spake:

40. “Most evil it seems, | and men will say

Base is Sigurth | that so he did;

Not of my will | shall I cheat with wiles

The heroes’ maiden | whom noblest I hold.”

Gripir spake:

41. “Thou dwellest, leader | lofty of men,

With the maid as if | thy mother she were;

Lofty as long | as the world shall live,

Ruler of men, | thy name shall remain.”

Sigurth spake:

42. “Shall Gunnar have | a goodly wife,

Famed among men,— | speak forth now, Gripir!

Although at my side | three nights she slept,

The warrior’s bride? | Such ne’er has been.”

Gripir spake:

43. “The marriage draught | will be drunk for both,

For Sigurth and Gunnar, | in Gjuki’s hall;

Your forms ye change, | when home ye fare,

But the mind of each | to himself remains.”

Sigurth spake:

44. “Shall the kinship new | thereafter come

To good among us? | Tell me, Gripir!

To Gunnar joy | shall it later give,

Or happiness send | for me myself?”

Gripir spake:

45. “Thine oaths remembering, | silent thou art,

And dwellest with Guthrun | in wedlock good;

But Brynhild shall deem | she is badly mated,

And wiles she seeks, | herself to avenge.”

Sigurth spake:

46. “What may for the bride | requital be,

The wife we won | with subtle wiles?

From me she has | the oaths I made,

And kept not long; | they gladdened her little.”

Gripir spake:

47. “To Gunnar soon | his bride will say

That ill didst thou | thine oath fulfill,

When the goodly king, | the son of Gjuki,

With all his heart | the hero trusted.”

Sigurth spake:

48. “What sayst thou, Gripir? | give me the truth!

Am I guilty so | as now is said,

Or lies does the far-famed | queen put forth

Of me and herself? | Yet further speak.”

Gripir spake:

49. “In wrath and grief | full little good

The noble bride | shall work thee now;

No shame thou gavest | the goodly one,

Though the monarch’s wife | with wiles didst cheat.”

Sigurth spake:

50. “Shall Gunnar the wise | to the woman’s words,

And Gotthorm and Hogni, | then give heed?

Shall Gjuki’s sons, | now tell me, Gripir,

Redden their blades | with their kinsman’s blood?”

Gripir spake:

51. “Heavy it lies | on Guthrun’s heart,

When her brothers all | shall bring thee death;

Never again | shall she happiness know,

The woman so fair; | ’tis Grimhild’s work.”

Sigurth spake:

52. “Now fare thee well! | our fates we shun not;

And well has Gripir | answered my wish;

More of joy | to me wouldst tell

Of my life to come | if so thou couldst.”

Gripir spake:

53. “Ever remember, | ruler of men,

That fortune lies | in the hero’s life;

A nobler man | shall never live

Beneath the sun | than Sigurth shall seem.”

NOTES

Prose. The manuscript gives the poem no title. Gripir: this uncle of

Sigurth’s was probably a pure invention of the poet’s. The Volsungasaga

mentions him, but presumably only because of his appearance here. On

Eylimi and Hjordis see Fra Dautha Sinfjotla and note. Geitir, the

serving-man, is likewise apparently an invention of the poet’s.

1. The manuscript does not indicate the speakers anywhere in the poem.

Some editors have made separate stanzas out of the two-line speeches in

stanzas 1, 3 and 6.

3. Sigurth: a few editions use in the verse the older form of this

name, “Sigvorth,” though the manuscript here keeps to the form used in

this translation. The Old High German “Sigifrid” (“Peace-Bringer

through Victory”) became the Norse “Sigvorth” (“Victory-Guarder”),

this, in turn, becoming “Sigurth.”

4. Bugge thinks a stanza has been lost after stanza 4, in which Geitir

tells Gripir who Sigurth is.

5. Grani: Sigurth’s horse. According to the Volsungasaga his father was

Sleipnir, Othin’s eight-legged horse, and Othin himself gave him to

Sigurth. The introductory note to the Reginsmol tells a different

story.

9. Thy father: on the death of Sigmund and Eylimi at the hands of

Hunting’s sons see Fra Dautha Sinfjotla and note.

11. The dragon: Fafnir, brother of the dwarf Regin, who turns himself

into a dragon to guard Andvari’s hoard; cf. Reginsmol and Fafnismol.

Gnitaheith: a relic of the German tradition; it has been identified as

lying south of Paderborn.

13. Gjuki: the Norse form of the name Gibeche (“The Giver”). Gjuki is

the father of Gunnar, Hogni, and Guthrun, the family which reflects

most directly the Burgundian part of the tradition (cf. Introductory

Note). The statement that Sigurth is to go direct from the slaying of

Fafnir to Gjuki’s hall involves one of the confusions resulting from

the dual personality of Brynhild. In the older (and the original South

Germanic) story, Sigurth becomes a guest of the Gjukungs before he has

ever heard of Brynhild, and first sees her when, having changed forms

with Gunnar, he goes to woo her for the latter. In another version he

finds Brynhild before he visits the Gjukungs, only to forget her as the

result of the magic draught administered by Guthrun’s mother. Both

these versions are represented in the poems of which the author of the

Gripisspo made use, and he tried, rather clumsily, to combine them, by

having Sigurth go to Gjuki’s house, then find the unnamed Valkyrie, and

then return to Gjuki, the false wooing following this second visit.

15. Basing his story on the Sigrdrifumol, the poet here tells of

Sigurth’s finding of the Valkyrie, whom he does not identify with

Brynhild, daughter of Buthli (stanza 27), at all. His error in this

respect is not surprising, in view of Brynhild’s dual identity (cf.

Introductory Note, and Fafnismol, 44 and note). Helgi: according to

Helreith Brynhildar (stanza 8), with which the author of the Gripisspo

was almost certainly familiar, the hero for whose death Brynhild was

punished was named Hjalmgunnar. Is Helgi here identical with

Hjalmgunnar, or did the author make a mistake? Finnur Jonsson thinks

the author regarded Sigurth’s Valkyrie as a fourth incarnation of

Svava-Sigrun-Kara, and wrote Helgi’s name in deliberately. Many

editors, following Bugge, have tried to reconstruct line 2 so as to get

rid of Helgi’s name.

19. Heimir: the Volsungasaga says that Heimir was the husband of

Brynhild’s sister, Bekkhild. Brynhild’s family connections involve a

queer mixture of northern and southern legend. Heimir and Bekkhild are

purely of northern invention; neither of them is mentioned in any of

the earlier poems, though Brynhild speaks of her “foster-father” in

Helreith Brynhildar. In the older Norse poems Brynhild is a sister of

Atli (Attila), a relationship wholly foreign to the southern stories,

and the father of this strangely assorted pair is Buthli, who in the

Nibelungenlied is apparently Etzel’s grandfather. Add to this her role

of Valkyrie, and it is small wonder that the annotator himself was

puzzled.

27. Brynhild (“Armed Warrior”): on her and her family see Introductory

Note and note to stanza 19.

33. Most editions have no comma after line 3, and change the meaning to

“Fain of thee | the fair-haired one / For her daughter is.”

Grimhild: in the northern form of the story Kriemhild, Gunther’s sister

and Siegfried’s wife, becomes Grimhild, mother of Gunnar and Guthrun,

the latter taking Kriemhild’s place. The Volsungasaga tells how

Grimhild gave Sigurth a magic draught which made him utterly forget

Brynhild. Edzardi thinks two stanzas have been lost after stanza 33,

their remains appearing in stanza 37.

35. In the Volsungasaga Grimhild merely advises Gunnar to seek Brynhild

for his wife, and to have Sigurth ride with him. Goths: the historical

Gunnar (Gundicarius, cf. Introductory Note) was not a Goth, but a

Burgundian, but the word “Goth” was applied in the North without much

discrimination to the southern Germanic peoples.

37. In the Nibelungenlied Siegfried merely makes himself invisible in

order to lend Gunther his strength for the feats which must be

performed in order to win the redoubtable bride. In the northern

version Sigurth and Gunnar change forms, “as Grimhild had taught them

how to do.” The Volsungasaga tells how Sigurth and Gunnar came to

Heimir, who told them that to win Brynhild one must ride through the

ring of fire which surrounded her hall (cf. the hall of Mengloth in

Svipdagsmol). Gunnar tries it, but his horse balks; then he mounts

Grani, but Grani will not stir for him. So they change forms, and

Sigurth rides Grani through the flames. Oaths: the blood-brotherhood

sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni makes it impossible for the

brothers to kill him themselves, but they finally get around the

difficulty by inducing their half-brother, Gotthorm (cf. Hyndluljoth,

27 and note) to do it.

39. The last half of line 4 is obscure, and the reading is conjectural.

41. Something is clearly wrong with stanzas 41–43. In the manuscript

the order is 41, 43, 42, which brings two of Gripir’s answers together,

followed by two of Sigurth’s questions. Some editors have arranged the

stanzas as in this translation, while others have interchanged 41 and

43. In any case, Sigurth in stanza 42 asks about the “three nights”

which Gripir has never mentioned. I suspect that lines 3–4 of stanza

41, which are practically identical with lines 3–4 of stanza 23, got in

here by mistake, replacing two lines which may have run thus: “With thy

sword between, | three nights thou sleepest / With her thou winnest

| for Gunnar’s wife.” The subsequent poems tell how Sigurth laid his

sword Gram between himself and Brynhild.

43. The simultaneous weddings of Sigurth and Gunnar form a memorable

feature of the German tradition as it appears in the Nibelungenlied,

but in the Volsungasaga Sigurth marries Guthrun before he sets off with

Gunnar to win Brynhild.

45. According to the Volsungasaga, Sigurth remembers his oaths to

Brynhild almost immediately after his return to Gunnar’s house.

Brynhild, on the other hand, knows nothing until the famous quarrel

between herself and Guthrun at the bath (another reminiscence of the

German story), when she taunts Guthrun with Sigurth’s inferiority to

Gunnar, and Guthrun retorts with the statement that it was Sigurth, and

not Gunnar, who rode through the flames.

47. Brynhild tells Gunnar that Sigurth really possessed her during the

three nights when he slept by her in Gunnar’s form, thus violating his

oath. Here again there is a confusion of two traditions. If Sigurth did

not meet Brynhild until after his oath to Gunnar (cf. note on stanza

13), Brynhild’s charge is entirely false, as she herself admits in

Helreith Brynhildar. On the other hand, according to the version in

which Sigurth finds Brynhild before he meets Gjuki’s sons, their union

was not only completed, but she had by him a daughter, Aslaug, whom she

leaves in Heimir’s charge before going to become Gunnar’s wife. This is

the Volsungasaga version, and thus the statement Brynhild makes to

Gunnar, as a result of which Sigurth is slain, is quite true.

50. Gotthorm: Gunnar’s half-brother, and slayer of Sigurth.

52. The manuscript has stanzas 52 and 53 in inverse order.

REGINSMOL

THE BALLAD OF REGIN

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Reginsmol immediately follows the Gripisspo in the Codex Regius,

and in addition stanzas 1, 2, 6, and 18 are quoted in the Volsungasaga,

and stanzas 13–26 in the Nornageststhattr. In no instance is the title

of the poem stated, and in Regius there stands before the introductory

prose, very faintly written, what appears to be “Of Sigurth.” As a

result, various titles have been affixed to it, the two most often used

being “the Ballad of Regin” and “the First Lay of Sigurth Fafnisbane.”

As a matter of fact, it is by no means clear that the compiler of the

Eddic collection regarded this or either of the two following poems,

the Fafnismol and the Sigrdrifumol, as separate and distinct poems at

all. There are no specific titles given, and the prose notes link the

three poems in a fairly consecutive whole. Furthermore, the prose

passage introducing the Reginsmol connects directly with Fra Dautha

Sinfjotla, and only the insertion of the Gripisspo at this point, which

may well have been done by some stupid copyist, breaks the continuity

of the story.

For convenience I have here followed the usual plan of dividing this

material into distinct parts, or poems, but I greatly doubt if this

division is logically sound. The compiler seems, rather, to have

undertaken to set down the story of Sigurth in consecutive form, making

use of all the verse with which he was familiar, and which, by any

stretch of the imagination, could be made to fit, filling up the gaps

with prose narrative notes based on the living oral tradition.

This view is supported by the fact that not one of the three poems in

question, and least of all the Reginsmol, can possibly be regarded as a

unit. For one thing, each of them includes both types of stanza

commonly used in the Eddic poems, and this, notwithstanding the efforts

of Grundtvig and Müllenhoff to prove the contrary, is almost if not

quite conclusive proof that each poem consists of material taken from

more than one source. Furthermore, there is nowhere continuity within

the verse itself for more than a very few stanzas. An analysis of the

Reginsmol shows that stanzas 1–4, 6–10, and 12, all in Ljothahattr

stanza form, seem to belong together as fragments of a poem dealing

with Loki’s (not Andvari’s) curse on the gold taken by the gods from

Andvari and paid to Hreithmar, together with Hreithmar’s death at the

hands of his son, Fafnir, as the first result of this curse. Stanza 5,

in Fornyrthislag, is a curse on the gold, here ascribed to Andvari, but

the only proper name in the stanza, Gust, is quite unidentifiable, and

the stanza may originally have had to do with a totally different

story. Stanza 11, likewise in Fornyrthislag, is merely a father’s

demand that his daughter rear a family to avenge his death; there is

nothing in it to link it necessarily with the dying Hreithmar. Stanzas

13–18, all in Fornyrthislag, give Regin’s welcome to Sigurth (stanzas

13–14), Sigurth’s announcement that he will avenge his father’s death

on the sons of Hunding before he seeks any treasure (stanza 15), and a

dialogue between a certain Hnikar, who is really Othin, and Regin, as

the latter and Sigurth are on the point of being shipwrecked. This

section (stanzas 13–18) bears a striking resemblance to the Helgi lays,

and may well have come originally from that cycle. Next follows a

passage in Ljothahattr form (stanzas 19–22 and 24–25) in which

Hnikar-Othin gives some general advice as to lucky omens and good

conduct in battle; the entire passage might equally well stand in the

Hovamol, and I suspect that it originally came from just such a

collection of wise saws. Inserted in this passage is stanza 23, in

Fornyrthislag, likewise on the conduct of battle, with a bit of

tactical advice included. The “poem” ends with a single stanza, in

Fornyrthislag, simply stating that the bloody fight is over and that

Sigurth fought well—a statement equally applicable to any part of the

hero’s career.

Finnur Jonsson has divided the Reginsmol into two poems, or rather into

two sets of fragments, but this, as the foregoing analysis has

indicated, does not appear to go nearly far enough. It accords much

better with the facts to assume that the compiler of the collection

represented by the Codex Regius, having set out to tell the story of

Sigurth, took his verse fragments pretty much wherever he happened to

find them. In this connection, it should be remembered that in the

fluid state of oral tradition poems, fragments, and stanzas passed

readily and frequently from one story to another. Tradition, never

critical, doubtless connected with the Sigurth story much verse that

never originated there.

If the entire passage beginning with the prose Fra Dautha Sinfjotla,

and, except for the Gripisspo, including the Reginsmol, Fafnismol, and

Sigrdrifumol, be regarded as a highly uncritical piece of compilation,

rendered consecutive by the compiler’s prose narrative, its

difficulties are largely smoothed away; any other way of looking at it

results in utterly inconclusive attempts to reconstruct poems some of

which quite possibly never existed.

The twenty-six stanzas and accompanying prose notes included under the

heading of Reginsmol belong almost wholly to the northern part of the

Sigurth legend; the mythological features have no counterpart in the

southern stories, and only here and there is there any betrayal of the

tradition’s Frankish home. The story of Andvari, Loki, and Hreithmar is

purely Norse, as is the concluding section containing Othin’s counsels.

If we assume that the passage dealing with the victory over Hunding’s

sons belongs to the Helgi cycle (cf. introductory notes to Helgakvitha

Hjorvarthssonar and Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I), there is very little

left to reflect the Sigurth tradition proper.

Regarding the general development of the story of Sigurth in the North,

see the introductory note to the Gripisspo.

Sigurth went to Hjalprek’s stud and chose for himself a horse, who

thereafter was called Grani. At that time Regin, the son of Hreithmar,

was come to Hjalprek’s home; he was more ingenious than all other men,

and a dwarf in stature; he was wise, fierce and skilled in magic. Regin

undertook Sigurth’s bringing up and teaching, and loved him much. He

told Sigurth of his forefathers, and also of this: that once Othin and

Hönir and Loki had come to Andvari’s waterfall, and in the fall were

many fish. Andvari was a dwarf, who had dwelt long in the waterfall in

the shape of a pike, and there he got his food. “Otr was the name of a

brother of ours,” said Regin, “who often went into the fall in the

shape of an otter; he had caught a salmon, and sat on the high bank

eating it with his eyes shut. Loki threw a stone at him and killed him;

the gods thought they had had great good luck, and stripped the skin

off the otter. That same evening they sought a night’s lodging at

Hreithmar’s house, and showed their booty. Then we seized them, and

told them, as ransom for their lives, to fill the otter skin with gold,

and completely cover it outside as well with red gold. Then they sent

Loki to get the gold; he went to Ron and got her net, and went then to

Andvari’s fall and cast the net in front of the pike, and the pike

leaped into the net.” Then Loki said:

1. “What is the fish | that runs in the flood,

And itself from ill cannot save?

If thy head thou wouldst | from hell redeem,

Find me the water’s flame.”

Andvari spake:

2. “Andvari am I, | and Oin my father,

In many a fall have I fared;

An evil Norn | in olden days

Doomed me in waters to dwell.”

Loki spake:

3. “Andvari, say, | if thou seekest still

To live in the land of men,

What payment is set | for the sons of men

Who war with lying words?”

Andvari spake:

4. “A mighty payment | the men must make

Who in Vathgelmir’s waters wade;

On a long road lead | the lying words

That one to another utters.”

Loki saw all the gold that Andvari had. But when he had brought forth

all the gold, he held back one ring, and Loki took this from him. The

dwarf went into his rocky hole and said:

5. “Now shall the gold | that Gust once had

Bring their death | to brothers twain,

And evil be | for heroes eight;

Joy of my wealth | shall no man win.”

The gods gave Hreithmar the gold, and filled up the otter-skin, and

stood it on its feet. Then the gods had to heap up gold and hide it.

And when that was done, Hreithmar came forward and saw a single

whisker, and bade them cover it. Then Othin brought out the ring

Andvaranaut and covered the hair. Then Loki said:

6. “The gold is given, | and great the price

Thou hast my head to save;

But fortune thy sons | shall find not there,

The bane of ye both it is.”

Hreithmar spake:

7. “Gifts ye gave, | but ye gave not kindly,

Gave not with hearts that were whole;

Your lives ere this | should ye all have lost,

If sooner this fate I had seen.”

Loki spake:

8. “Worse is this | that methinks I see,

For a maid shall kinsmen clash;

Heroes unborn | thereby shall be,

I deem, to hatred doomed.”

Hreithmar spake:

9. “The gold so red | shall I rule, methinks,

So long as I shall live;

Nought of fear | for thy threats I feel,

So get ye hence to your homes.”

Fafnir and Regin asked Hreithmar for a share of the wealth that was

paid for the slaying of their brother, Otr. This he refused, and Fafnir

thrust his sword through the body of his father, Hreithmar, while he

was sleeping. Hreithmar called to his daughters:

10. “Lyngheith and Lofnheith, | fled is my life,

And mighty now is my need!”

Lyngheith spake:

“Though a sister loses | her father, seldom

Revenge on her brother she brings.”

Hreithmar spake:

11. “A daughter, woman | with wolf’s heart, bear,

If thou hast no son | with the hero brave;

If one weds the maid, | for the need is mighty,

Their son for thy hurt | may vengeance seek.”

Then Hreithmar died, and Fafnir took all the gold. Thereupon Regin

asked to have his inheritance from his father, but Fafnir refused this.

Then Regin asked counsel of Lyngheith, his sister, how he should win

his inheritance. She said:

12. “In friendly wise | the wealth shalt thou ask

Of thy brother, and better will;

Not seemly is it | to seek with the sword

Fafnir’s treasure to take.”

All these happenings did Regin tell to Sigurth.

One day, when he came to Regin’s house, he was gladly welcomed. Regin

said:

13. “Hither the son | of Sigmund is come,

The hero eager, | here to our hall;

His courage is more | than an ancient man’s,

And battle I hope | from the hardy wolf.

14. “Here shall I foster | the fearless prince,

Now Yngvi’s heir | to us is come;

The noblest hero | beneath the sun,

The threads of his fate | all lands enfold.”

Sigurth was there continually with Regin, who said to Sigurth that

Fafnir lay at Gnitaheith, and was in the shape of a dragon. He had a

fear-helm, of which all living creatures were terrified. Regin made

Sigurth the sword which was called Gram; it was so sharp that when he

thrust it down into the Rhine, and let a strand of wool drift against

it with the stream, it cleft the strand asunder as if it were water.

With this sword Sigurth cleft asunder Regin’s anvil. After that Regin

egged Sigurth on to slay Fafnir, but he said:

15. “Loud will the sons | of Hunding laugh,

Who low did Eylimi | lay in death,

If the hero sooner | seeks the red

Rings to find | than his father’s vengeance.”

King Hjalprek gave Sigurth a fleet for the avenging of his father. They

ran into a great storm, and were off a certain headland. A man stood on

the mountain, and said:

16. “Who yonder rides | on Rævil’s steeds,

O’er towering waves | and waters wild?

The sail-horses all | with sweat are dripping,

Nor can the sea-steeds | the gale withstand.”

Regin answered:

17. “On the sea-trees here | are Sigurth and I,

The storm wind drives us | on to our death;

The waves crash down | on the forward deck,

And the roller-steeds sink; | who seeks our names?”

The Man spake:

18. “Hnikar I was | when Volsung once

Gladdened the ravens | and battle gave;

Call me the Man | from the Mountain now,

Feng or Fjolnir; | with you will I fare.”

They sailed to the land, and the man went on board the ship, and the

storm subsided. Sigurth spake:

19. “Hnikar, say, | for thou seest the fate

That to gods and men is given;

What sign is fairest | for him who fights,

And best for the swinging of swords?”

Hnikar spake:

20. “Many the signs, | if men but knew,

That are good for the swinging of swords;

It is well, methinks, | if the warrior meets

A raven black on his road.

21. “Another it is | if out thou art come,

And art ready forth to fare,

To behold on the path | before thy house

Two fighters greedy of fame.

22. “Third it is well | if a howling wolf

Thou hearest under the ash;

And fortune comes | if thy foe thou seest

Ere thee the hero beholds.

23. “A man shall fight not | when he must face

The moon’s bright sister | setting late;

Win he shall | who well can see,

And wedge-like forms | his men for the fray.

24. “Foul is the sign | if thy foot shall stumble

As thou goest forth to fight;

Goddesses baneful | at both thy sides

Will that wounds thou shalt get.

25. “Combed and washed | shall the wise man go,

And a meal at morn shall take;

For unknown it is | where at eve he may be;

It is ill thy luck to lose.”

Sigurth had a great battle with Lyngvi, the son of Hunding, and his

brothers; there Lyngvi fell, and his two brothers with him. After the

battle Regin said:

26. “Now the bloody eagle | with biting sword

Is carved on the back | of Sigmund’s killer;

Few were more fierce | in fight than his son,

Who reddened the earth | and gladdened the ravens.”

Sigurth went home to Hjalprek’s house; thereupon Regin egged him on to

fight with Fafnir.

NOTES

Prose. Hjalprek: father of Alf, Sigurth’s step-father; cf. Fra Dautha

Sinfjotla, and note. Grani: cf. Gripisspo, 5 and note. Regin

(“Counsel-Giver”): undoubtedly he goes back to the smith of the German

story; in the Thithrekssaga version he is called Mimir, while Regin is

there the name of the dragon (here Regin’s brother, Fafnir). The

Voluspo (stanza 12) names a Regin among the dwarfs, and the name may

have assisted in making Regin a dwarf here. Hreithmar: nothing is known

of him outside of this story. Othin, Hönir and Loki: these same three

gods appear in company in Voluspo, 17–18. Andvari’s fall: according to

Snorri, who tells this entire story in the Skaldskaparmal, Andvari’s

fall was in the world of the dark elves, while the one where Loki

killed the otter was not; here, however, the two are considered

identical. With his eyes shut: according to Snorri, Otr ate with his

eyes shut because he was so greedy that he could not bear to see the

food before him diminishing. Ron: wife of the sea-god Ægir, who draws

down drowning men with her net; cf. Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar, 18 and

note. Snorri says that Loki caught the pike with his hands.

1. Snorri quotes this stanza. Water’s flame: gold, so called because

Ægir, the sea-god, was wont to light his hall with gold.

2. Snorri quotes this stanza. The name of the speaker is not given in

the manuscripts. Oin: nothing further is known of Andvari’s father.

Norn: cf. Voluspo, 20.

3. Stanzas 3–4 may well be fragments of some other poem. Certainly

Loki’s question does not fit the situation, and the passage looks like

an extract from some such poem as Vafthruthnismol. In Regius the phrase

“Loki spake” stands in the middle of line 1.

4. The manuscript does not name the speaker. Vathgelmir (“Raging to

Wade”): a river not elsewhere mentioned, but cf. Voluspo, 39.

Prose. Snorri says Andvari’s ring had the power to create new gold. In

this it resembled Baldr’s ring, Draupnir; cf. Skirnismol, 21 and note.

5. This stanza apparently comes from a different source from stanzas

1–4 (or 1–2 if 3–4 are interpolated) and 6–10; cf. Introductory Note.

In the Volsungasaga Andvari lays his curse particularly on the ring.

Gust: possibly a name for Andvari himself, or for an earlier possessor

of the treasure. Brothers twain: Fafnir and Regin. Heroes eight: the

word “eight” may easily have been substituted for something like “all”

to make the stanza fit the case; the “eight” in question are presumably

Sigurth, Gotthorm, Gunnar, Hogni, Atli, Erp, Sorli and Hamther, all of

whom are slain in the course of the story. But the stanza may

originally not have referred to Andvari’s treasure at all.

Prose. Andvaranaut: “Andvari’s Gem.”

6. Snorri quotes this stanza, introducing it, as here, with “Then Loki

said” in the prose. Regius omits this phrase, but inserts “said Loki”

in line 1.

8. The word translated “maid” in line 2 is obscure, and “gold” may be

meant. Apparently, however, the reference is to the fight between

Sigurth and the sons of Gjuki over Brynhild. The manuscript does not

name the speaker, and many editions assign this stanza to Hreithmar.

9. The manuscript includes “said Hreithmar” (abbreviated) in the middle

of line 1, and some editors have followed this.

10. Hreithmar’s daughters do not appear elsewhere. It has been

suggested that originally stanza 10 was followed by one in which

Lofnheith lamented her inability to avenge her father, as she was

married and had no son.

11. Apparently an interpolation (cf. Introductory Note). Vigfusson

tries to reconstruct lines 2 and 4 to fit the Ljothahattr rhythm, but

without much success. Hreithmar urges his daughter, as she has no sons,

to bear a daughter who, in turn, will have a son to avenge his

great-grandfather. Grundtvig worked out an ingenious theory to fit this

stanza, making Sigurth’s grandfather, Eylimi, the husband of

Lyngheith’s daughter, but there is absolutely no evidence to support

this. The stanza may have nothing to do with Hreithmar.

13. This and the following stanza may be out of place here, really

belonging, together with their introductory prose sentence, in the

opening prose passage, following the first sentence describing Regin.

Certainly they seem to relate to Regin’s first meeting with Sigurth.

Stanzas 13–26, interspersed with prose, are quoted in the

Nornageststhattr. Stanzas 13–18 may be the remnants of a lost poem

belonging to the Helgi cycle (cf. Introductory Note). Hardy wolf:

warrior, i.e., Sigurth.

14. Yngvi’s heir: Yngvi was one of the sons of the Danish king Halfdan

the Old, and traditionally an ancestor of Helgi (cf. Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana I, 57 and note). Calling Sigurth a descendant of Yngvi is,

of course, absurd, and the use of this phrase is one of the many

reasons for believing that stanzas 13–18 belonged originally to the

Helgi cycle. The threads, etc.: another link with Helgi; cf.

Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 3–4. As Helgi was likewise regarded as a

son of Sigmund, stanzas 13–14 would fit him just as well as Sigurth.

Prose. Gnitaheith: cf. Gripisspo, 11 and note. Fear-helm: the word

“ægis-hjalmr,” which occurs both here and in Fafnismol, suggests an

extraordinarily interesting, and still disputed, question of etymology.

Gram: according to the Volsungasaga Regin forged this sword from the

fragments of the sword given by Othin to Sigmund (cf. Fra Dautha

Sinfjotla and note).

15. Regarding the sons of Hunding and Eylimi, father of Sigurth’s

mother, all of whom belong to the Helgi tradition, cf. Fra Dautha

Sinfjotla and note.

Prose. The fleet, and the subsequent storm, are also reminiscent of the

Helgi cycle; cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 29–31, and II, prose after

stanza 16. A man: Othin.

16. Rævil’s steeds (Rævil was a sea-king, possibly the grandson of

Ragnar Lothbrok mentioned in the Hervararsaga), sail-horses and

sea-steeds all mean “ships.”

17. Sea-trees and roller-steeds (the latter because ships were pulled

up on shore by means of rollers) both mean “ships.”

18. The Volsungasaga quotes this stanza. Hnikar and Fjolnir: Othin

gives himself both these names in Grimnismol, 47; Feng (“The Seizer”)

does not appear elsewhere. According to the Volsungasaga, no one knew

Othin’s name when he came to Volsung’s house and left the sword there

for Sigmund.

19. This and the following stanzas are strongly suggestive of the

Hovamol, and probably came originally from some such collection.

23. This stanza is clearly an interpolation, drawn in by the

common-sense advice, as distinct from omens, given in the last lines of

stanza 22. Moon’s sister: the sun; cf. Vafthruthnismol, 23 and note.

Wedge-like: the wedge formation (prescribed anew in 1920 for the United

States Army under certain circumstances) was said to have been invented

by Othin himself, and taught by him only to the most favored warriors.

24. Goddesses: Norse mythology included an almost limitless number of

minor deities, the female ones, both kind and unkind, being generally

classed among the lesser Norns.

25. This stanza almost certainly had nothing originally to do with the

others in this passage; it may have been taken from a longer version of

the Hovamol itself.

Prose. Lyngvi: the son of Hunding who killed Sigmund in jealousy of his

marriage with Hjordis; cf. Fra Dautha Sinfjotla and note. The

Volsungasaga names one brother who was with Lyngvi in the battle,

Hjorvarth, and Sigurth kills him as readily as if he had not already

been killed long before by Helgi. But, as has been seen, it was nothing

for a man to be killed in two or three different ways.

26. Bloody eagle, etc.: the Nornageststhattr describes the manner in

which the captured Lyngvi was put to death. “Regin advised that they

should carve the bloody eagle on his back. So Regin took his sword and

cleft Lyngvi’s back so that he severed his back from his ribs, and then

drew out his lungs. So died Lyngvi with great courage.”

Prose. In Regius there is no break of any kind between this prose

passage and the prose introduction to the Fafnismol (cf. Introductory

Note).

FAFNISMOL

THE BALLAD OF FAFNIR

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The so-called Fafnismol, contained in full in the Codex Regius, where

it immediately follows the Reginsmol without any indication of a break,

is quoted by Snorri in the Gylfaginning (stanza 13) and the

Skaldskaparmal (stanzas 32 and 33), and stanzas 6, 3, and 4 appear in

the Sverrissaga. Although the Volsungasaga does not actually quote any

of the stanzas, it gives a very close prose parallel to the whole poem

in chapters 18 and 19.

The general character of the Fafnismol, and its probable relation to

the Reginsmol and the Sigrdrifumol, have been discussed in the

introductory note to the Reginsmol. While it is far more nearly a unit

than the Reginsmol, it shows many of the same characteristics. It has

the same mixture of stanza forms, although in this case only nine

stanzas (32–33, 35–36 and 40–44) vary from the normal Ljothahattr

measure. It shows, though to a much less marked extent, the same

tendency to introduce passages from extraneous sources, such as the

question-and-answer passage in stanzas 11–15. At the same time, in this

instance it is quite clear that one distinct poem, including probably

stanzas 1–10, 16–23, 25–31, and 34–39, underlay the compilation which

we here have. This may, perhaps, have been a long poem (not, however,

the “Long” Sigurth Lay; see introductory note to Brot af

Sigurtharkvithu) dealing with the Regin-Fafnir-Sigurth-Brynhild story,

and including, besides most of the Fafnismol, stanzas 1–4 and 6–11 of

the Reginsmol and part of the so-called Sigrdrifumol, together with

much that has been lost. The original poem may, on the other hand, have

confined itself to the Fafnir episode.

In any case, and while the extant Fafnismol can be spoken of as a

distinct poem far more justly than the Reginsmol, there is still no

indication that the compiler regarded it as a poem by itself. His prose

notes run on without a break, and the verses simply cover a dramatic

episode in Sigurth’s early life. The fact that the work of compilation

has been done more intelligently than in the case of the Reginsmol

seems to have resulted chiefly from the compiler’s having been familiar

with longer consecutive verse passages dealing with the Fafnir episode.

The Reginsmol is little more than a clumsy mosaic, but in the Fafnismol

it is possible to distinguish between the main substance of the poem

and the interpolations.

Here, as in the Reginsmol, there is very little that bespeaks the

German origin of the Sigurth story. Sigurth’s winning of the treasure

is in itself undoubtedly a part of the earlier southern legend, but the

manner in which he does it is thoroughly Norse. Moreover, the

concluding section, which points toward the finding of the sleeping

Brynhild, relates entirely to the northern Valkyrie, the warrior-maiden

punished by Othin, and not at all to the southern Brynhild the daughter

of Buthli. The Fafnismol is, however, sharply distinguished from the

Reginsmol by showing no clear traces of the Helgi tradition, although a

part of the bird song (stanzas 40–44, in Fornyrthislag form, as

distinct from the body of the poem) sounds suspiciously like the bird

passage in the beginning of the Helgakvitha Hjorvarthssonar. Regarding

the general relations of the various sets of traditions in shaping the

story of Sigurth, see the introductory note to Gripisspo.

The Fafnismol, together with a part of the Sigrdrifumol, has indirectly

become the best known of all the Eddic poems, for the reason that

Wagner used it, with remarkably little change of outline, as the basis

for his “Siegfried.”

Sigurth and Regin went up to the Gnitaheith, and found there the track

that Fafnir made when he crawled to water. Then Sigurth made a great

trench across the path, and took his place therein. When Fafnir crawled

from his gold, he blew out venom, and it ran down from above on

Sigurth’s head. But when Fafnir crawled over the trench, then Sigurth

thrust his sword into his body to the heart. Fafnir writhed and struck

out with his head and tail. Sigurth leaped from the trench, and each

looked at the other. Fafnir said:

1. “Youth, oh, youth! | of whom then, youth, art thou born?

Say whose son thou art,

Who in Fafnir’s blood | thy bright blade reddened,

And struck thy sword to my heart.”

Sigurth concealed his name because it was believed in olden times that

the word of a dying man might have great power if he cursed his foe by

his name. He said:

2. “The Noble Hart | my name, and I go

A motherless man abroad;

Father I had not, | as others have,

And lonely ever I live.”

Fafnir spake:

3. “If father thou hadst not, | as others have,

By what wonder wast thou born?

(Though thy name on the day | of my death thou hidest,

Thou knowest now thou dost lie.)”

Sigurth spake:

4. “My race, methinks, | is unknown to thee,

And so am I myself;

Sigurth my name, | and Sigmund’s son,

Who smote thee thus with the sword.”

Fafnir spake:

5. “Who drove thee on? | why wert thou driven

My life to make me lose?

A father brave | had the bright-eyed youth,

For bold in boyhood thou art.”

Sigurth spake:

6. “My heart did drive me, | my hand fulfilled,

And my shining sword so sharp;

Few are keen | when old age comes,

Who timid in boyhood be.”

Fafnir spake:

7. “If thou mightest grow | thy friends among,

One might see thee fiercely fight;

But bound thou art, | and in battle taken,

And to fear are prisoners prone.”

Sigurth spake:

8. “Thou blamest me, Fafnir, | that I see from afar

The wealth that my father’s was;

Not bound am I, | though in battle taken,

Thou hast found that free I live.”

Fafnir spake:

9. “In all I say | dost thou hatred see,

Yet truth alone do I tell;

The sounding gold, | the glow-red wealth,

And the rings thy bane shall be.”

Sigurth spake:

10. “Some one the hoard | shall ever hold,

Till the destined day shall come;

For a time there is | when every man

Shall journey hence to hell.”

Fafnir spake:

11. “The fate of the Norns | before the headland

Thou findest, and doom of a fool;

In the water shalt drown | if thou row ’gainst the wind,

All danger is near to death.”

Sigurth spake:

12. “Tell me then, Fafnir, | for wise thou art famed,

And much thou knowest now:

Who are the Norns | who are helpful in need,

And the babe from the mother bring?”

Fafnir spake:

13. “Of many births | the Norns must be,

Nor one in race they were;

Some to gods, others | to elves are kin,

And Dvalin’s daughters some.”

Sigurth spake:

14. “Tell me then, Fafnir, | for wise thou art famed,

And much thou knowest now:

How call they the isle | where all the gods

And Surt shall sword-sweat mingle?”

Fafnir spake:

15. “Oskopnir is it, | where all the gods

Shall seek the play of swords;

Bilrost breaks | when they cross the bridge,

And the steeds shall swim in the flood.

16. “The fear-helm I wore | to afright mankind,

While guarding my gold I lay;

Mightier seemed I | than any man,

For a fiercer never I found.”

Sigurth spake:

17. “The fear-helm surely | no man shields

When he faces a valiant foe;

Oft one finds, | when the foe he meets,

That he is not the bravest of all.”

Fafnir spake:

18. “Venom I breathed | when bright I lay

By the hoard my father had;

(There was none so mighty | as dared to meet me,

And weapons nor wiles I feared.)”

Sigurth spake:

19. “Glittering worm, | thy hissing was great,

And hard didst show thy heart;

But hatred more | have the sons of men

For him who owns the helm.”

Fafnir spake:

20. “I counsel thee, Sigurth, | heed my speech,

And ride thou homeward hence;

The sounding gold, | the glow-red wealth,

And the rings thy bane shall be.”

Sigurth spake:

21. “Thy counsel is given, | but go I shall

To the gold in the heather hidden;

And, Fafnir, thou | with death dost fight,

Lying where Hel shall have thee.”

Fafnir spake:

22. “Regin betrayed me, | and thee will betray,

Us both to death will he bring;

His life, methinks, | must Fafnir lose,

For the mightier man wast thou.”

Regin had gone to a distance while Sigurth fought Fafnir, and came back

while Sigurth was wiping the blood from his sword. Regin said:

23. “Hail to thee, Sigurth! | Thou victory hast,

And Fafnir in fight hast slain;

Of all the men | who tread the earth,

Most fearless art thou, methinks.”

Sigurth spake:

24. “Unknown it is, | when all are together,

(The sons of the glorious gods,)

Who bravest born shall seem;

Some are valiant | who redden no sword

In the blood of a foeman’s breast.”

Regin spake:

25. “Glad art thou, Sigurth, | of battle gained,

As Gram with grass thou cleansest;

My brother fierce | in fight hast slain,

And somewhat I did myself.”

Sigurth spake:

26. “Afar didst thou go | while Fafnir reddened

With his blood my blade so keen;

With the might of the dragon | my strength I matched,

While thou in the heather didst hide.”

Regin spake:

27. “Longer wouldst thou | in the heather have let

Yon hoary giant hide,

Had the weapon availed not | that once I forged,

The keen-edged blade thou didst bear.”

Sigurth spake:

28. “Better is heart | than a mighty blade

For him who shall fiercely fight;

The brave man well | shall fight and win,

Though dull his blade may be.

29. “Brave men better | than cowards be,

When the clash of battle comes;

And better the glad | than the gloomy man

Shall face what before him lies.

30. “Thy rede it was | that I should ride

Hither o’er mountains high;

The glittering worm | would have wealth and life

If thou hadst not mocked at my might.”

Then Regin went up to Fafnir and cut out his heart with his sword, that

was named Rithil, and then he drank blood from the wounds. Regin said:

31. “Sit now, Sigurth, | for sleep will I,

Hold Fafnir’s heart to the fire;

For all his heart | shall eaten be,

Since deep of blood I have drunk.”

Sigurth took Fafnir’s heart and cooked it on a spit. When he thought

that it was fully cooked, and the blood foamed out of the heart, then

he tried it with his finger to see whether it was fully cooked. He

burned his finger, and put it in his mouth. But when Fafnir’s

heart’s-blood came on his tongue, he understood the speech of birds. He

heard nut-hatches chattering in the thickets. A nut-hatch said:

32. “There sits Sigurth, | sprinkled with blood,

And Fafnir’s heart | with fire he cooks;

Wise were the breaker | of rings, I ween,

To eat the life-muscles | all so bright.”

A second spake:

33. “There Regin lies, | and plans he lays

The youth to betray | who trusts him well;

Lying words | with wiles will he speak,

Till his brother the maker | of mischief avenges.”

A third spake:

34. “Less by a head | let the chatterer hoary

Go from here to hell;

Then all of the wealth | he alone can wield,

The gold that Fafnir guarded.”

A fourth spake:

35. “Wise would he seem | if so he would heed

The counsel good | we sisters give;

Thought he would give, | and the ravens gladden,

There is ever a wolf | where his ears I spy.”

A fifth spake:

36. “Less wise must be | the tree of battle

Than to me would seem | the leader of men,

If forth he lets | one brother fare,

When he of the other | the slayer is.”

A sixth spake:

37. “Most foolish he seems | if he shall spare

His foe, the bane of the folk;

There Regin lies, | who hath wronged him so,

Yet falsehood knows he not.”

A seventh spake:

38. “Let the head from the frost-cold | giant be hewed,

And let him of rings be robbed;

Then all the wealth | which Fafnir’s was

Shall belong to thee alone.”

Sigurth spake:

39. “Not so rich a fate | shall Regin have

As the tale of my death to tell;

For soon the brothers | both shall die,

And hence to hell shall go.”

Sigurth hewed off Regin’s head, and then he ate Fafnir’s heart, and

drank the blood of both Regin and Fafnir. Then Sigurth heard what the

nut-hatch said:

40. “Bind, Sigurth, the golden | rings together,

Not kingly is it | aught to fear;

I know a maid, | there is none so fair,

Rich in gold, | if thou mightest get her.

41. “Green the paths | that to Gjuki lead,

And his fate the way | to the wanderer shows;

The doughty king | a daughter has,

That thou as a bride | mayst, Sigurth, buy.”

Another spake:

42. “A hall stands high | on Hindarfjoll,

All with flame | is it ringed without;

Warriors wise | did make it once

Out of the flaming | light of the flood.

43. “On the mountain sleeps | a battle-maid,

And about her plays | the bane of the wood;

Ygg with the thorn | hath smitten her thus,

For she felled the fighter | he fain would save.

44. “There mayst thou behold | the maiden helmed,

Who forth on Vingskornir | rode from the fight;

The victory-bringer | her sleep shall break not,

Thou heroes’ son, | so the Norns have set.”

Sigurth rode along Fafnir’s trail to his lair, and found it open. The

gate-posts were of iron, and the gates; of iron, too, were all the

beams in the house, which was dug down into the earth. There Sigurth

found a mighty store of gold, and he filled two chests full thereof; he

took the fear-helm and a golden mail-coat and the sword Hrotti, and

many other precious things, and loaded Grani with them, but the horse

would not go forward until Sigurth mounted on his back.

NOTES

Prose. The prose follows the concluding prose passage of the Reginsmol

without any interruption; the heading “Of Fafnir’s Death” is written in

the manuscript very faintly just before stanza 1. Gnitaheith: cf.

Gripisspo, 11 and note. Fafnir: Regin’s brother: cf. Reginsmol, prose

after stanza 14. Venom: in the Volsungasaga it was the blood, and not

the venom, that poured down on Sigurth’s head. Sigurth was much worried

about this danger, and before he dug the trench asked Regin what would

happen if the dragon’s blood overcame him. Regin thereupon taunted him

with cowardice (Sigurth refers to this taunt in stanza 30, but the

stanza embodying it has disappeared). After Sigurth had dug his trench,

an old man (Othin, of course) appeared and advised him to dig other

trenches to carry off the blood, which he did, thereby escaping harm.

1. The first line in the original, as here, is unusually long, but

dramatically very effective on that account.

3. The names of the speakers do not appear in the manuscript, though

they seem originally to have been indicated in the margin for stanzas

3–30. The last two lines of stanza 3 are missing in the manuscript,

with no gap indicated, but the Volsungasaga prose paraphrase indicates

that something was omitted, and the lines here given are conjecturally

reconstructed from this paraphrase.

4. The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a stanza.

5. Line 4, utterly obscure in the manuscript, is guesswork.

7. Fafnir here refers to the fact that Hjordis, mother of the still

unborn Sigurth, was captured by Alf after Sigmund’s death; cf. Fra

Dautha Sinfjotla, note.

11. Stanzas 11–15 are probably interpolated, and come from a poem

similar to Vafthruthnismol. The headland: Fafnir is apparently quoting

proverbs; this one seems to mean that disaster (“the fate of the

Norns”) awaits when one rounds the first headland (i.e., at the

beginning of life’s voyage, in youth). The third line is a commentary

on obstinate rashness. The Volsungasaga paraphrases stanzas 11–15

throughout.

12. Norns: cf. stanza 13 and note. Sigurth has no possible interest in

knowing what Norns are helpful in childbirth, but interpolations were

seldom logical.

13. Snorri quotes this stanza. There were minor Norns, or fates, in

addition to the three great Norns, regarding whom cf. Voluspo, 20.

Dvalin: chief of the dwarfs; cf. Voluspo, 14.

14. Surt: ruler of the fire world; the reference is to the last great

battle. Sword-sweat: blood.

15. Oskopnir (“Not-Made”): apparently another name for Vigrith, which

is named in Vafthruthnismol, 18, as the final battle-ground. Bilrost

(or Bifrost): the rainbow bridge which breaks beneath Surt’s followers;

cf. Grimnismol, 29 and note.

16. With this stanza Fafnir returns to the situation. Fear-helm:

regarding the “ægis-hjalmr” cf. Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14 and

note.

18. Lines 3–4 do not appear in the manuscript, and no gap is indicated;

they are here conjecturally paraphrased from the prose passage in the

Volsungasaga.

20. It has been suggested that this stanza is spurious, and that stanza

21 ought to follow stanza 22. Lines 3–4, abbreviated in the manuscript,

are identical with lines 3–4 of stanza 9. The Volsungasaga paraphrase

in place of these two lines makes Fafnir say: “For it often happens

that he who gets a deadly wound yet avenges himself.” It is quite

likely that two stanzas have been lost.

22. The Volsungasaga places its paraphrase of this stanza between those

of stanzas 15 and 16.

24. Line 2 is probably spurious, but it is a phrase typical of such

poems as Grimnismol or Vafthruthnismol.

25. Gram: Sigurth’s sword; cf. Reginsmol, prose after 14.

26. In the manuscript stanzas 26–29 stand after stanza 31, which fails

to make clear sense; they are here rearranged in accordance with the

Volsungasaga paraphrase.

28–29. Almost certainly interpolated from some such poem as the

Hovamol. Even the faithful Volsungasaga fails to paraphrase stanza 29.

30. Something has evidently been lost before this stanza. Sigurth

clearly refers to Regin’s reproach when he was digging the trench (cf.

note on introductory prose), but the poem does not give such a passage.

Prose. Rithil (“Swift-Moving”): Snorri calls the sword Refil

(“Serpent”).

32. That the birds’ stanzas come from more than one source is fairly

apparent, but whether from two or from three or more is uncertain. It

is also far from clear how many birds are speaking. The manuscript

numbers II, III, and IV in the margin with numerals; the Volsungasaga

makes a different bird speak each time. There are almost as many

guesses as there are editions. I suspect that in the original poem

there was one bird, speaking stanzas 34 and 37. Stanza 38 is little

more than a repetition of stanza 34, and may well have been a later

addition. As for the stanzas in Fornyrthislag (32–33 and 35–36), they

apparently come from another poem, in which several birds speak (cf.

“we sisters” in stanza 35). This may be the same poem from which

stanzas 40–44 were taken, as well as some of the Fornyrthislag stanzas

in the Sigrdrifumol.

34. Some editions turn this speech from the third person into the

second, but the manuscript is clear enough.

35. Wolf, etc.: the phrase is nearly equivalent to “there must be fire

where there is smoke.” The proverb appears elsewhere in Old Norse.

36. Tree of battle: warrior.

37. Here, as in stanza 34, some editions turn the speech from the third

person into the second.

38. Giant: Regin was certainly not a frost-giant, and the whole stanza

looks like some copyist’s blundering reproduction of stanza 34.

40. Neither the manuscript nor any of the editions suggest the

existence of more than one bird in stanzas 40–44. It seems to me,

however, that there are not only two birds, but two distinct stories.

Stanzas 40–41 apply solely to Guthrun, and suggest that Sigurth will go

straight to Gunnar’s hall. Stanzas 42–44, on the other hand, apply

solely to Brynhild, and indicate that Sigurth will find her before he

visits the Gjukungs. The confusion which existed between these two

versions of the story, and which involved a fundamental difference in

the final working out of Brynhild’s revenge, is commented on in the

note on Gripisspo, 13. In the present passage it is possible that two

birds are speaking, each reflecting one version of the story; it seems

even more likely that one speech or the other (40–41 or 42–44) reflects

the original form of the narrative, the other having been added, either

later or from another poem. In the Volsungasaga the whole passage is

condensed into a few words by one bird: “Wiser were it if he should

then ride up on Hindarfjoll, where Brynhild sleeps, and there would he

get much wisdom.” The Guthrun-bird does not appear at all.

41. Gjuki: father of Gunnar and Guthrun: cf. Gripisspo, 13 and note.

42. Hindarfjoll: “Mountain of the Hind.” Light of the flood: gold; cf.

Reginsmol, 1 and note.

43. Battle-maid: Brynhild, here clearly defined as a Valkyrie. Bane of

the wood: fire. Ygg: Othin; cf. Grimnismol, 53. The thorn: a prose note

in Sigrdrifumol calls it “sleep-thorn.” The fighter: the story of the

reason for Brynhild’s punishment is told in the prose following stanza

4 of Sigrdrifumol.

44. Vingskornir: Brynhild’s horse, not elsewhere mentioned.

Victory-bringer: the word thus translated is in the original

“sigrdrifa.” The compiler of the collection, not being familiar with

this word, assumed that it was a proper name, and in the prose

following stanza 4 of the Sigrdrifumol he specifically states that this

was the Valkyrie’s name. Editors, until recently, have followed him in

this error, failing to recognize that “sigrdrifa” was simply an epithet

for Brynhild. It is from this blunder that the so-called Sigrdrifumol

takes its name. Brynhild’s dual personality as a Valkyrie and as the

daughter of Buthli has made plenty of trouble, but the addition of a

second Valkyrie in the person of the supposed “Sigrdrifa” has made

still more.

Prose. There is no break in the manuscript between the end of this

prose passage and the beginning of the one introducing the

Sigrdrifumol: some editors include the entire prose passage with one

poem or the other. Hrotti; “Thruster.”

SIGRDRIFUMOL

THE BALLAD OF THE VICTORY-BRINGER

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The so-called Sigrdrifumol, which immediately follows the Fafnismol in

the Codex Regius without any indication of a break, and without

separate title, is unquestionably the most chaotic of all the poems in

the Eddic collection. The end of it has been entirely lost, for the

fifth folio of eight sheets is missing from Regius, the gap coming

after the first line of stanza 29 of this poem. That stanza has been

completed, and eight more have been added, from much later paper

manuscripts, but even so the conclusion of the poem is in obscurity.

Properly speaking, however, the strange conglomeration of stanzas which

the compiler of the collection has left for us, and which, in much the

same general form, seems to have lain before the authors of the

Volsungasaga, in which eighteen of its stanzas are quoted, is not a

poem at all. Even its customary title is an absurd error. The mistake

made by the annotator in thinking that the epithet “sigrdrifa,” rightly

applied to Brynhild as a “bringer of victory,” was a proper name has

already been explained and commented on (note on Fafnismol, 44). Even

if the collection of stanzas were in any real sense a poem, which it

emphatically is not, it is certainly not the “Ballad of Sigrdrifa”

which it is commonly called. “Ballad of Brynhild” would be a

sufficiently suitable title, and I have here brought the established

name “Sigrdrifumol” into accord with this by translating the epithet

instead of treating it as a proper name.

Even apart from the title, however, the Sigrdrifumol has little claim

to be regarded as a distinct poem, nor is there any indication that the

compiler did so regard it. Handicapped as we are by the loss of the

concluding section, and of the material which followed it on those

missing pages, we can yet see that the process which began with the

prose Fra Dautha Sinfjotla, and which, interrupted by the insertion of

the Gripisspo, went on through the Reginsmol and the Fafnismol,

continued through as much of the Sigrdrifumol as is left to us. In

other words, the compiler told the story of Sigurth in mixed prose and

verse, using whatever verse he could find without much questioning as

to its origin, and filling in the gaps with his own prose. Fra Dautha

Sinfjotla, Reginsmol, Fafnismol, and Sigrdrifumol are essentially a

coherent unit, but one of the compiler’s making only; they represent

neither one poem nor three distinct poems, and the divisions and titles

which have been almost universally adopted by editors are both

arbitrary and misleading.

The Sigrdrifumol section as we now have it is an extraordinary piece of

patchwork. It is most unlikely that the compiler himself brought all

these fragments together for the first time; little by little, through

a process of accretion and also, unluckily, through one of elimination,

the material grew into its present shape. Certainly the basis of it is

a poem dealing with the finding of Brynhild by Sigurth, but of this

original poem only five stanzas (2–4 and 20–21) can be identified with

any degree of confidence. To these five stanzas should probably,

however, be added some, if not all, of the passage (stanzas 6–12) in

which Brynhild teaches Sigurth the magic runes. These stanzas of

rune-lore attracted sundry similar passages from other sources,

including stanza 5, in which a magic draught is administered (not

necessarily by Brynhild or to Sigurth), the curious rune-chant in

stanzas 15–17, and stanzas 13–14 and 18–19. Beginning with stanza 22,

and running to the end of the fragment (stanza 37), is a set of

numbered counsels closely resembling the Loddfafnismol (Hovamol,

stanzas 111–138), which manifestly has nothing whatever to do with

Brynhild. Even in this passage there are probably interpolations

(stanzas 25, 27, 30, 34, and 36). Finally, and bespeaking the existence

at some earlier time of another Sigurth-Brynhild poem, is stanza 1,

sharply distinguished by its metrical form from stanzas 2–4 and 20–21.

Many critics argue that stanzas 6–10 of Helreith Brynildar belonged

originally to the same poem as stanza 1 of the Sigrdrifumol.

The Sigrdrifumol, then, must be regarded simply as a collection of

fragments, most of them originally having no relation to the main

subject. All of the story, the dialogue and the characterization are

embodied in stanzas 1–4 and 20–21 and in the prose notes accompanying

the first four stanzas; all of the rest might equally well (or better)

be transferred to the Hovamol, where its character entitles it to a

place. Yet stanzas 2–4 are as fine as anything in Old Norse poetry, and

it is out of the scanty material of these three stanzas that Wagner

constructed much of the third act of “Siegfried.”

The Sigrdrifumol represents almost exclusively the contributions of the

North to the Sigurth tradition (cf. introductory note to the

Gripisspo). Brynhild, here disguised by the annotator as “Sigrdrifa,”

appears simply as a battle-maid and supernatural dispenser of wisdom;

there is no trace of the daughter of Buthli and the rival of Guthrun.

There is, however, so little of the “poem” which can definitely be

assigned to the Sigurth cycle that it is impossible to trace back any

of the underlying narrative substance.

The nature and condition of the material have made editorial

conjectures and emendations very numerous, and as most of the guesses

are neither conclusive nor particularly important, only a few of them

are mentioned in the notes.

Sigurth rode up on Hindarfjoll and turned southward toward the land of

the Franks. On the mountain he saw a great light, as if fire were

burning, and the glow reached up to heaven. And when he came thither,

there stood a tower of shields, and above it was a banner. Sigurth went

into the shield-tower, and saw that a man lay there sleeping with all

his war-weapons. First he took the helm from his head, and then he saw

that it was a woman. The mail-coat was as fast as if it had grown to

the flesh. Then he cut the mail-coat from the head-opening downward,

and out to both the arm-holes. Then he took the mail-coat from her, and

she awoke, and sat up and saw Sigurth, and said:

1. “What bit through the byrnie? | how was broken my sleep?

Who made me free | of the fetters pale?”

He answered:

“Sigmund’s son, | with Sigurth’s sword,

That late with flesh | hath fed the ravens.”

Sigurth sat beside her and asked her name. She took a horn full of mead

and gave him a memory-draught.

2. “Hail, day! | Hail, sons of day!

And night and her daughter now!

Look on us here | with loving eyes,

That waiting we victory win.

3. “Hail to the gods! | Ye goddesses, hail,

And all the generous earth!

Give to us wisdom | and goodly speech,

And healing hands, life-long.

4. “Long did I sleep, | my slumber was long,

And long are the griefs of life;

Othin decreed | that I could not break

The heavy spells of sleep.”

Her name was Sigrdrifa, and she was a Valkyrie. She said that two kings

fought in battle; one was called Hjalmgunnar, an old man but a mighty

warrior, and Othin had promised him the victory, and

The other was Agnar, | brother of Autha,

None he found | who fain would shield him.

Sigrdrifa slew Hjalmgunnar in the battle, and Othin pricked her with

the sleep-thorn in punishment for this, and said that she should never

thereafter win victory in battle, but that she should be wedded. “And I

said to him that I had made a vow in my turn, that I would never marry

a man who knew the meaning of fear.” Sigurth answered and asked her to

teach him wisdom, if she knew of what took place in all the worlds.

Sigrdrifa said:

5. “Beer I bring thee, | tree of battle,

Mingled of strength | and mighty fame;

Charms it holds | and healing signs,

Spells full good, | and gladness-runes.”

* * * * * *

6. Winning-runes learn, | if thou longest to win,

And the runes on thy sword-hilt write;

Some on the furrow, | and some on the flat,

And twice shalt thou call on Tyr.

7. Ale-runes learn, | that with lies the wife

Of another betray not thy trust;

On the horn thou shalt write, | and the backs of thy hands,

And Need shalt mark on thy nails.

Thou shalt bless the draught, | and danger escape,

And cast a leek in the cup;

(For so I know | thou never shalt see

Thy mead with evil mixed.)

8. Birth-runes learn, | if help thou wilt lend,

The babe from the mother to bring;

On thy palms shalt write them, | and round thy joints,

And ask the fates to aid.

9. Wave-runes learn, | if well thou wouldst shelter

The sail-steeds out on the sea;

On the stem shalt thou write, | and the steering-blade,

And burn them into the oars;

Though high be the breakers, | and black the waves,

Thou shalt safe the harbor seek.

10. Branch-runes learn, | if a healer wouldst be,

And cure for wounds wouldst work;

On the bark shalt thou write, | and on trees that be

With boughs to the eastward bent.

11. Speech-runes learn, | that none may seek

To answer harm with hate;

Well he winds | and weaves them all,

And sets them side by side,

At the judgment-place, | when justice there

The folk shall fairly win.

12. Thought-runes learn, | if all shall think

Thou art keenest minded of men.

* * * * * *

13. Them Hropt arranged, | and them he wrote,

And them in thought he made,

Out of the draught | that down had dropped

From the head of Heithdraupnir,

And the horn of Hoddrofnir.

14. On the mountain he stood | with Brimir’s sword,

On his head the helm he bore;

Then first the head | of Mim spoke forth,

And words of truth it told.

* * * * * *

15. He bade write on the shield | before the shining goddess,

On Arvak’s ear, | and on Alsvith’s hoof,

On the wheel of the car | of Hrungnir’s killer,

On Sleipnir’s teeth, | and the straps of the sledge.

16. On the paws of the bear, | and on Bragi’s tongue,

On the wolf’s claws bared, | and the eagle’s beak,

On bloody wings, | and bridge’s end,

On freeing hands | and helping foot-prints.

17. On glass and on gold, | and on goodly charms,

In wine and in beer, | and on well-loved seats,

On Gungnir’s point, | and on Grani’s breast,

On the nails of Norns, | and the night-owl’s beak.

* * * * * *

18. Shaved off were the runes | that of old were written,

And mixed with the holy mead,

And sent on ways so wide;

So the gods had them, | so the elves got them,

And some for the Wanes so wise,

And some for mortal men.

19. Beech-runes are there, | birth-runes are there,

And all the runes of ale,

And the magic runes of might;

Who knows them rightly | and reads them true,

Has them himself to help;

Ever they aid,

Till the gods are gone.

* * * * * *

Brynhild spake:

20. “Now shalt thou choose, | for the choice is given,

Thou tree of the biting blade;

Speech or silence, | ’tis thine to say,

Our evil is destined all.”

Sigurth spake:

21. “I shall not flee, | though my fate be near,

I was born not a coward to be;

Thy loving word | for mine will I win,

As long as I shall live.”

* * * * * *

22. Then first I rede thee, | that free of guilt

Toward kinsmen ever thou art;

No vengeance have, | though they work thee harm,

Reward after death thou shalt win.

23. Then second I rede thee, | to swear no oath

If true thou knowest it not;

Bitter the fate | of the breaker of troth,

And poor is the wolf of his word.

24. Then third I rede thee, | that thou at the Thing

Shalt fight not in words with fools;

For the man unwise | a worser word

Than he thinks doth utter oft.

25. Ill it is | if silent thou art,

A coward born men call thee,

And truth mayhap they tell;

Seldom safe is fame,

Unless wide renown be won;

On the day thereafter | send him to death,

Let him pay the price of his lies.

26. Then fourth I rede thee, | if thou shalt find

A wily witch on thy road,

It is better to go | than her guest to be,

Though night enfold thee fast.

27. Eyes that see | need the sons of men

Who fight in battle fierce;

Oft witches evil | sit by the way,

Who blade and courage blunt.

28. Then fifth I rede thee, | though maidens fair

Thou seest on benches sitting,

Let the silver of kinship | not rob thee of sleep,

And the kissing of women beware.

29. Then sixth I rede thee, | if men shall wrangle,

And ale-talk rise to wrath,

No words with a drunken | warrior have,

For wine steals many men’s wits.

30. Brawls and ale | full oft have been

An ill to many a man,

Death for some, | and sorrow for some;

Full many the woes of men.

31. Then seventh I rede thee, | if battle thou seekest

With a foe that is full of might;

It is better to fight | than to burn alive

In the hall of the hero rich.

32. Then eighth I rede thee, | that evil thou shun,

And beware of lying words;

Take not a maid, | nor the wife of a man,

Nor lure them on to lust.

33. Then ninth I rede thee: | burial render

If thou findest a fallen corpse,

Of sickness dead, | or dead in the sea,

Or dead of weapons’ wounds.

34. A bath shalt thou give them | who corpses be,

And hands and head shalt wash;

Wipe them and comb, | ere they go in the coffin,

And pray that they sleep in peace.

35. Then tenth I rede thee, | that never thou trust

The word of the race of wolves,

(If his brother thou broughtest to death,

Or his father thou didst fell;)

Often a wolf | in a son there is,

Though gold he gladly takes.

36. Battle and hate | and harm, methinks,

Full seldom fall asleep;

Wits and weapons | the warrior needs

If boldest of men he would be.

37. Then eleventh I rede thee, | that wrath thou shun,

And treachery false with thy friends;

Not long the leader’s | life shall be,

For great are the foes he faces.

NOTES

Prose. The introductory prose follows without break the prose

concluding the Fafnismol, the point of division being arbitrary and not

agreed upon by all editors. Hindarfjoll: cf. Fafnismol, 42 and note.

Franks: this does not necessarily mean that Sigurth was on his way to

the Gjukungs’ home, for Sigmund had a kingdom in the land of the Franks

(cf. Fra Dautha Sinfjotla). Shields: the annotator probably drew the

notion of the shield-tower from the reference in Helreith Brynhildar,

9. The flame-girt tower was not uncommon; cf. Mengloth’s hall in

Svipdagsmol.

1. This stanza, and the two lines included in the prose after stanza 4,

and possibly stanza 5 as well, evidently come from a different poem

from stanzas 2–4. Lines 3–4 in the original are obscure, though the

general meaning is clear.

Prose (after stanza 1). In the manuscript stanza 4 stands before this

prose note and stanzas 2–3. The best arrangement of the stanzas seems

to be the one here given, following Müllenhoff’s suggestion, but the

prose note is out of place anywhere. The first sentence of it ought to

follow stanza 4 and immediately precede the next prose note; the second

sentence ought to precede stanza 5.

2. Sons of day: the spirits of light. The daughter of night (Not),

according to Snorri, was Jorth (Earth).

Prose (after stanza 4). Sigrdrifa: on the error whereby this epithet,

“victory-bringer,” became a proper name cf. Fafnismol, 44 and note.

Hjalmgunnar: in Helreith Brynhildar (stanza 8) he is called a king of

the Goths, which means little; of him and his adversary, Agnar, we know

nothing beyond what is told here. The two lines quoted apparently come

from the same poem as stanza 1; the two first lines of the stanza have

been reconstructed from the prose thus: “Hjalmgunnar was one, | the

hoary king, / And triumph to him | had Heerfather promised.” A few

editions insert in this prose passage stanzas 7–10 of Helreith

Brynhildar, which may or may not have belonged originally to this poem.

5. This stanza is perhaps, but by no means surely, from the same poem

as stanza 1. Tree of battle: warrior. Runes: the earliest runes were

not letters, but simply signs supposed to possess magic power; out of

them developed the “runic alphabet.”

6. Stanzas 6–12 give a list of runes which probably had no original

connection with the Brynhild-Sigurth story. Tyr: the sword-god (cf.

Hymiskvitha, 4 and note); “tyr” is also the name of a rune which became

“T.”

7. Regius gives only lines 1–6; lines 7–8 are added from Volsungasaga.

Lies, etc.: a guest on his arrival received a draught of ale from the

hands of his host’s wife, and it was to prevent this draught from

bewitching him that the runes were recommended. Need: the word “nauth,”

meaning “need,” is also the name of the rune which became “N.” Leek:

leeks were long supposed to have the power of counteracting poison or

witchcraft.

9. Sail-steeds: ships.

10. Branch-runes: runes cut in the bark of trees. Such runes were

believed to transfer sickness from the invalid to the tree. Some

editors, however, have changed “limrunar” (“branch-runes”) to

“lifrunar” (“life-runes”).

11. Lines 3–6 look like an accidental addition, replacing two lines now

lost. They mean, apparently, that the man who interweaves his speech

with “speech-runes” when he pleads his case at the “Thing,” or popular

tribunal, will not unduly enrage his adversary in the argument of the

case.

12. Here the list of runes breaks off, though the manuscript indicates

no gap, and three short passages of a different type, though all

dealing with runes, follow.

13. Stanzas 13–14 appear to have come from a passage regarding Othin’s

getting of the runes similar to Hovamol, 139–146. Editors have tried

various combinations of the lines in stanzas 12–14. Hropt: Othin; cf.

Voluspo, 62. The draught, etc.: apparently the reference is to the head

of Mim, from which Othin derived his wisdom in magic (cf. Voluspo, 47

and note); Heithdraupnir (“Light-Dropper”) and Hoddrofnir

(“Treasure-Opener”) seem to be names for Mim.

14. This stanza is clearly in bad shape; perhaps, as the manuscript

indicates, a new stanza, of which most has been lost, should begin with

line 3. Brimir: a giant (cf. Voluspo, 9 and 37); why Othin should have

his sword is unknown.

15. Stanzas 15–17 constitute a wholly distinct rune-chant. Line 1 is

unusually long in the original, as here. Shield: the shield Svalin

(“Cooling”) that stands in front of the sun; cf. Grimnismol, 38. Arvak

(“Early Walter”) and Alsvith (“All-Swift”): the horses that draw the

sun’s car; cf. Grimnismol, 37. Hrungnir: the slayer of the giant

Hrungnir was Thor (cf. Harbarthsljoth, 14 and note), but the line is in

bad shape; the name may not be Hrungnir, and “killer” is a conjectural

addition. Sleipnir: Othin’s eight-legged horse; cf. Grimnismol, 44 and

note. Sledge: perhaps the one mentioned in Grimnismol, 49.

16. Bragi: the god of poetry; cf. Grimnismol, 44 and note.

17. Charms: the wearing of amulets was very common. Gungnir: Othin’s

spear, made by the dwarfs, which he occasionally lent to heroes to whom

he granted victory. Grani: Sigurth’s horse; the Volsungasaga has

“giantesses’.”

18. Stanzas 18–19, which editors have freely rearranged, apparently

come from another source than any of the rest. Shaved off: the runes

were shaved off by Othin from the wood on which they were carved, and

the shavings bearing them were put into the magic mead. Wanes: cf.

Voluspo, 21, note.

19. Lines 3, 6, and 7 look like spurious additions, but the whole

stanza is chaotic. Beech-runes: runes carved on beech-trees.

20. Stanzas 20–21 are all that remains of the dialogue between Brynhild

and Sigurth from the poem to which stanzas 2–4 belong; cf. Introductory

Note. In the intervening lost stanzas Brynhild has evidently warned

Sigurth of the perils that will follow if he swears loyalty to her;

hence the choice to which she here refers. Tree, etc.: warrior. The

manuscript does not indicate the speaker of either this or the

following stanza; the Volsungasaga names Sigurth before stanza 21.

21. It is quite possible that the original poem concluded with two

stanzas after this, paraphrased thus in the Volsungasaga: “Sigurth

said: ‘Nowhere is to be found any one wiser than thou, and this I

swear, that I shall have thee for mine, and that thou art after my

heart’s desire.’ She answered: ‘I would rather have thee though I might

choose among all men.’ And this they bound between them with oaths.”

Stanzas 22–37, which the Volsungasaga paraphrases, may have been

introduced at a relatively early time, but can hardly have formed part

of the original poem.

22. With this stanza begins the list of numbered counsels, closely

resembling the Loddfafnismol (Hovamol, 111–138), here attributed to

Brynhild. That the section originally had anything to do with Brynhild

is more than improbable.

23. Wolf of his word: oath-destroyer, oath-breaker.

25. This chaotic and obscure jumble of lines has been unsuccessfully

“improved” by various editors. It is clearly an interpolation, meaning,

in substance: “It is dangerous to keep silent too long, as men may

think you a coward; but if any one taunts you falsely because of your

silence, do not argue with him, but the next morning kill him as proof

that he is a liar.”

27. Probably another interpolation.

28. Silver of kinship: the passage is doubtful, but apparently it means

the “marriage-price” for which a bride was “bought.”

29. Line 1 comes at the end of the thirty-second leaf of Regius, and

whatever further was contained in that manuscript has vanished with the

lost eight-leaf folio (cf. Introductory Note). The rest of stanza 29,

and stanzas 30–37, are added from later paper manuscripts, which were

undoubtedly copied from an old parchment, though probably not from the

complete Regius. The Volsungasaga paraphrases these additional stanzas.

30. Probably an interpolation.

31. The meaning is that it is better to go forth to battle than to stay

at home and be burned to death. Many a Norse warrior met his death in

this latter way; the burning of the house in the Njalssaga is the most

famous instance.

34. Probably an interpolation.

35. Lines 3–4 are probably interpolated. Race of wolves: family of a

slain foe.

36. Probably an interpolation.

37. Lines 3–4 may well have come from the old Sigurth-Brynhild poem,

like stanzas 2–4 and 20–21, being inserted here, where they do not fit

particularly well, in place of the two lines with which the eleventh

counsel originally ended. Perhaps they formed part of the stanza of

warning which evidently preceded Brynhild’s speech in stanza 20. In the

Volsungasaga they are paraphrased at the end of Brynhild’s long speech

of advice (stanzas 20–37), and are immediately followed by the prose

passage given in the note on stanza 21. It seems likely, therefore,

that the paper manuscripts have preserved all of the so-called

Sigrdrifumol which was contained in the lost section of Regius, with

the possible exception of these two concluding stanzas, and these may

very well have been given only in the form of a prose note, though it

is practically certain that at one time they existed in verse form.

Brot Af Sigurtharkvithu

FRAGMENT OF A SIGURTH LAY

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The gap of eight leaves in the Codex Regius (cf. introductory note to

the Sigrdrifumol) is followed by a passage of twenty stanzas which is

evidently the end of a longer poem, the greater part of it having been

contained in the lost section of the manuscript. There is here little

question of such a compilation as made up the so-called Reginsmol,

Fafnismol, and Sigrdrifumol; the extant fragment shows every sign of

being part of a poem which, as it stood in the manuscript, was a

complete and definite unit. The end is clearly marked; the following

poem, Guthrunarkvitha I, carries a specific heading in the manuscript,

so that there is no uncertainty as to where the fragment closes.

It seems altogether likely that the twenty stanzas thus remaining are

the end of a poem entitled Sigurtharkvitha (Lay of Sigurth), and, more

specifically, the “Long” Lay of Sigurth. The extant and complete

Sigurth lay, a relatively late work, is referred to by the annotator as

the “Short” Lay of Sigurth, which, of course, presupposes the existence

of a longer poem with the same title. As the “short” lay is one of the

longest poems in the whole collection (seventy stanzas), it follows

that the other one must have been considerably more extensive in order

to have been thus distinguished by its length. It may be guessed, then,

that not less than eighty or a hundred stanzas, and possibly more, of

the “Long” Lay of Sigurth have been lost with the missing pages of

Regius.

The narrative, from the point at which the so-called Sigrdrifumol

breaks off to that at which the Brot takes it up, is given with

considerable detail in the Volsungasaga. In this prose narrative four

stanzas are quoted, and one of them is specifically introduced with the

phrase: “as is told in the Lay of Sigurth.” It is possible, but most

unlikely, that the entire passage paraphrases this poem alone; such an

assumption would give the Lay of Sigurth not less than two hundred and

fifty stanzas (allowing about fifteen stanzas to each of the missing

pages), and moreover there are inconsistencies in the Volsungasaga

narrative suggesting that different and more or less conflicting poems

were used as sources. The chances are that the “Long” Lay of Sigurth

filled approximately the latter half of the lost section of the

manuscript, the first half including poems of which the only trace is

to be found in the Volsungasaga prose paraphrase and in two of the

stanzas therein quoted.

The course of the Volsungasaga’s story from the Sigrdrifumol to the

Brot is, briefly, as follows. After leaving the Valkyrie, Sigurth comes

to the dwelling of Heimir, Brynhild’s brother-in-law, where he meets

Brynhild and they swear oaths of fidelity anew (the Volsungasaga is no

more lucid with regard to the Brynhild-Sigrdrifa confusion than was the

annotator of the poems). Then the scene shifts to the home of the

Gjukungs. Guthrun, Gjuki’s daughter, has a terrifying dream, and visits

Brynhild to have it explained, which the latter does by foretelling

pretty much everything that is going to happen; this episode was

presumably the subject of a separate poem in the lost section of the

manuscript. Guthrun returns home, and Sigurth soon arrives, to be made

enthusiastically welcome. Grimhild, mother of Gunnar and Guthrun, gives

him a magic draught which makes him forget all about Brynhild, and

shortly thereafter he marries Guthrun.

Then follows the episode of the winning of Brynhild for Gunnar (cf.

Gripisspo, 37 and note). This was certainly the subject of a poem,

possibly of the first part of the “Long” Lay of Sigurth, although it

seems more likely that the episode was dealt with in a separate poem.

The Volsungasaga quotes two stanzas describing Sigurth’s triumphant

passing through the flames after Gunnar has failed and the two have

changed forms. They run thus:

The fire raged, | the earth was rocked,

The flames leaped high | to heaven itself;

Few were the hardy | heroes would dare

To ride or leap | the raging flames.

Sigurth urged Grani | then with his sword,

The fire slackened | before the hero,

The flames sank low | for the greedy of fame,

The armor flashed | that Regin had fashioned.

After Sigurth has spent three nights with Brynhild, laying his sword

between them (cf. Gripisspo, 41 and note), he and Gunnar return home,

while Brynhild goes to the dwelling of her brother-in-law, Heimir, and

makes ready for her marriage with Gunnar, directing Heimir to care for

her daughter by Sigurth, Aslaug. The wedding takes place, to be

followed soon after by the quarrel between Guthrun and Brynhild, in

which the former betrays the fact that it was Sigurth, and not Gunnar,

who rode through the flames. Brynhild speaks with contempt of Guthrun

and her whole family, and the following stanza, which presumably

belongs to the same Sigurth lay as the Brot, is quoted at this point:

Sigurth the dragon | slew, and that

Will men recall | while the world remains;

But little boldness | thy brother had

To ride or leap | the raging flames.

Gunnar and Sigurth alike try to appease the angry Brynhild, but in

vain. After Sigurth has talked with her, his leaving her hall is

described in the following stanza, introduced by the specific phrase:

“as is said in the Lay of Sigurth”:

Forth went Sigurth, | and speech he sought not,

The friend of heroes, | his head bowed down;

Such was his grief | that asunder burst

His mail-coat all | of iron wrought.

Brynhild then tells Gunnar that she had given herself wholly to Sigurth

before she had become Gunnar’s wife (the confusion between the two

stories is commented on in the note to Gripisspo, 47), and Gunnar

discusses plans of vengeance with his brother, Hogni. It is at this

point that the action of the Brot begins.

Beginning with this poem, and thence to the end of the cycle, the

German features of the narrative predominate (cf. introductory note to

Gripisspo).

Hogni spake:

1. “(What evil deed | has Sigurth) done,

That the hero’s life | thou fain wouldst have?”

Gunnar spake:

2. “Sigurth oaths | to me hath sworn,

Oaths hath sworn, | and all hath broken;

He betrayed me there | where truest all

His oaths, methinks, | he ought to have kept.”

Hogni spake:

3. “Thy heart hath Brynhild | whetted to hate,

Evil to work | and harm to win;

She grudges the honor | that Guthrun has,

And that joy of herself | thou still dost have.”

4. They cooked a wolf, | they cut up a snake,

They gave to Gotthorm | the greedy one’s flesh,

Before the men, | to murder minded,

Laid their hands | on the hero bold.

5. Slain was Sigurth | south of the Rhine;

From a limb a raven | called full loud:

“Your blood shall redden | Atli’s blade,

And your oaths shall bind | you both in chains.”

6. Without stood Guthrun, | Gjuki’s daughter,

Hear now the speech | that first she spake:

“Where is Sigurth now, | the noble king,

That my kinsmen riding | before him come?”

7. Only this | did Hogni answer:

“Sigurth we | with our swords have slain;

The gray horse mourns | by his master dead.”

8. Then Brynhild spake, | the daughter of Buthli:

“Well shall ye joy | in weapons and lands;

Sigurth alone | of all had been lord,

If a little longer | his life had been.

9. “Right were it not | that so he should rule

O’er Gjuki’s wealth | and the race of the Goths;

Five are the sons | for ruling the folk,

And greedy of fight, | that he hath fathered.”

10. Then Brynhild laughed— | and the building echoed—

Only once, | with all her heart;

“Long shall ye joy | in lands and men,

Now ye have slain | the hero noble.”

11. Then Guthrun spake, | the daughter of Gjuki:

“Much thou speakest | in evil speech;

Accursed be Gunnar, | Sigurth’s killer,

Vengeance shall come | for his cruel heart.”

12. Early came evening, | and ale was drunk,

And among them long | and loud they talked;

They slumbered all | when their beds they sought,

But Gunnar alone | was long awake.

13. His feet were tossing, | he talked to himself,

And the slayer of hosts | began to heed

What the twain from the tree | had told him then,

The raven and eagle, | as home they rode.

14. Brynhild awoke, | the daughter of Buthli,

The warrior’s daughter, | ere dawn of day:

“Love me or hate me, | the harm is done,

And my grief cries out, | or else I die.”

15. Silent were all | who heard her speak,

And nought of the heart | of the queen they knew,

Who wept such tears | the thing to tell

That laughing once | of the men she had won.

Brynhild spake:

16. “Gunnar, I dreamed | a dream full grim:

In the hall were corpses; | cold was my bed;

And, ruler, thou | didst joyless ride,

With fetters bound | in the foemen’s throng.

17. “. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Utterly now | your Niflung race

All shall die; | your oaths ye have broken.

18. “Thou hast, Gunnar, | the deed forgot,

When blood in your footprints | both ye mingled;

All to him | hast repaid with ill

Who fain had made thee | the foremost of kings.

19. “Well did he prove, | when proud he rode

To win me then | thy wife to be,

How true the host-slayer | ever had held

The oaths he had made | with the monarch young.

20. “The wound-staff then, | all wound with gold,

The hero let | between us lie;

With fire the edge | was forged full keen,

And with drops of venom | the blade was damp.”

Here it is told in this poem about the death of Sigurth, and the story

goes here that they slew him out of doors, but some say that they slew

him in the house, on his bed while he was sleeping. But German men say

that they killed him out of doors in the forest; and so it is told in

the old Guthrun lay, that Sigurth and Gjuki’s sons had ridden to the

council-place, and that he was slain there. But in this they are all

agreed, that they deceived him in his trust of them, and fell upon him

when he was lying down and unprepared.

NOTES

1. The fragment begins with the last words of line 1 (probably line 3

of the stanza). A few editors ascribe this speech to Gunnar and the

next to Brynhild; one reconstruction of lines 1–2 on this probably

false assumption runs: “Why art thou, Brynhild, | daughter of

Buthli, / Scheming ill | with evil counsel?” Hogni (German Hagene):

brother of Gunnar and Guthrun.

2. A few editors ascribe this speech to Brynhild. Gunnar, if the stanza

is his, has believed Brynhild’s statement regarding Sigurth’s

disloyalty to his blood-brother.

4. The Volsungasaga quotes a somewhat different version of this stanza,

in which the snake is called “wood-fish” and the third line adds “beer

and many things.” Eating snakes and the flesh of beasts of prey was

commonly supposed to induce ferocity. Gotthorm: Grimhild’s son,

half-brother to Gunnar. He it is who, not having sworn brotherhood with

Sigurth, does the killing.

5. In the manuscript this stanza stands between stanzas 11 and 12; most

editions have made the change here indicated. South of the Rhine: the

definite localization of the action shows how clearly all this part of

the story was recognized in the North as of German origin. Atli

(Attila; cf. introductory note to Gripisspo): the Northern version of

the story makes him Brynhild’s brother. His marriage with Guthrun, and

his slaying of her brothers, are told in the Atli poems. Regarding the

manner of Sigurth’s death cf. concluding prose passage and note. Stanza

13 indicates that after stanza 5 a stanza containing the words of an

eagle has been lost.

7. One line of this stanza, but it is not clear which, seems to have

been lost. The gray horse: Grani.

8. Some editions set stanzas 8 and 9 after stanza 11; Sijmons marks

them as spurious. Buthli: cf. Gripisspo, 19, note.

9. Goths: a generic term for any German race; cf. Gripisspo, 35 and

note. Five sons: according to the Volsungasaga Sigurth had only one

son, named Sigmund, who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.

Sigurtharkvitha en skamma and Guthrunarkvitha II likewise mention only

one son. The daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, Svanhild, marries

Jormunrek (Ermanarich).

12. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and a

few editions combine it with stanza 13.

13. Slayer of hosts: warrior (Gunnar). Raven and eagle: cf. note on

stanza 5.

16. Mogk regards stanzas 16 and 17 as interpolated, but on not very

satisfactory grounds. On the death of Gunnar cf. Drap Niflunga.

17. No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and some editions attach

these two lines to stanza 16. Niflungs: this name (German Nibelungen),

meaning “sons of the mist,” seems to have belonged originally to the

race of supernatural beings to which the treasure belonged in the

German version. It was subsequently extended to include the Gjukungs

and their Burgundians. This question, of minor importance in the Norse

poems, has evoked an enormous amount of learned discussion in

connection with the Nibelungenlied.

18. Footprints: the actual mingling of blood in one another’s

footprints was a part of the ceremony of swearing blood-brotherhood,

the oath which Gunnar and Sigurth had taken. The fourth line refers to

the fact that Sigurth had won many battles for Gunnar.

20. Regarding the sword episode cf. Gripisspo, 41 and note.

Wound-staff: sword.

Prose. This prose passage has in the manuscript, written in red, the

phrase “Of Sigurth’s Death” as a heading; there is no break between it

and the prose introducing Guthrunarkvitha I, the heading for that poem

coming just before stanza 1. This note is of special interest as an

effort at real criticism. The annotator, troubled by the two versions

of the story of Sigurth’s death, feels it incumbent on him not only to

point the fact out, but to cite the authority of “German men” for the

form which appears in this poem. The alternative version, wherein

Sigurth is slain in bed, appears in Sigurtharkvitha en skamma,

Guthrunarhvot, and Hamthesmol, and also in the Volsungasaga, which

tells how Gotthorm tried twice to kill Sigurth but was terrified by the

brightness of his eyes, and succeeded only after the hero had fallen

asleep. That the annotator was correct in citing German authority for

the slaying of Sigurth in the forest is shown by the Nibelungenlied and

the Thithrekssaga. The “old” Guthrun lay is unquestionably

Guthrunarkvitha II.

Guthrunarkvitha I

THE FIRST LAY OF GUTHRUN

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The First Lay of Guthrun, entitled in the Codex Regius simply

Guthrunarkvitha, immediately follows the remaining fragment of the

“long” Sigurth lay in that manuscript. Unlike the poems dealing with

the earlier part of the Sigurth cycle, the so-called Reginsmol,

Fafnismol, and Sigrdrifumol, it is a clear and distinct unit,

apparently complete and with few and minor interpolations. It is also

one of the finest poems in the entire collection, with an extraordinary

emotional intensity and dramatic force. None of its stanzas are quoted

elsewhere, and it is altogether probable that the compilers of the

Volsungasaga were unfamiliar with it, for they do not mention the

sister and daughter of Gjuki who appear in this poem, or Herborg,

“queen of the Huns” (stanza 6).

The lament of Guthrun (Kriemhild) is almost certainly among the oldest

parts of the story. The lament was one of the earliest forms of poetry

to develop among the Germanic peoples, and I suspect, though the matter

is not susceptible of proof, that the lament of Sigurth’s wife had

assumed lyric form as early as the seventh century, and reached the

North in that shape rather than in prose tradition (cf. Guthrunarkvitha

II, introductory note). We find traces of it in the seventeenth

Aventiure of the Nibelungenlied, and in the poems of the Edda it

dominates every appearance of Guthrun. The two first Guthrun lays (I

and II) are both laments, one for Sigurth’s death and the other

including both that and the lament over the slaying of her brothers;

the lament theme is apparent in the third Guthrun lay and in the

Guthrunarhvot.

In their present forms the second Guthrun lay is undoubtedly older than

the first; in the prose following the Brot the annotator refers to the

“old” Guthrun lay in terms which can apply only to the second one in

the collection. The shorter and “first” lay, therefore, can scarcely

have been composed much before the year 1000, and may be somewhat

later. The poet appears to have known and made use of the older lament;

stanza 17, for example, is a close parallel to stanza 2 of the earlier

poem; but whatever material he used he fitted into a definite poetic

scheme of his own. And while this particular poem is, as critics have

generally agreed, one of the latest of the collection, it probably

represents one of the earliest parts of the entire Sigurth cycle to

take on verse form.

Guthrunarkvitha I, so far as the narrative underlying it is concerned,

shows very little northern addition to the basic German tradition.

Brynhild appears only as Guthrun’s enemy and the cause of Sigurth’s

death; the three women who attempt to comfort Guthrun, though unknown

to the southern stories, seem to have been rather distinct creations of

the poet’s than traditional additions to the legend. Regarding the

relations of the various elements in the Sigurth cycle, cf.

introductory note to Gripisspo.

Guthrun sat by the dead Sigurth; she did not weep as other women, but

her heart was near to bursting with grief. The men and women came to

her to console her, but that was not easy to do. It is told of men that

Guthrun had eaten of Fafnir’s heart, and that she understood the speech

of birds. This is a poem about Guthrun.

1. Then did Guthrun | think to die,

When she by Sigurth | sorrowing sat;

Tears she had not, | nor wrung her hands,

Nor ever wailed, | as other women.

2. To her the warriors | wise there came,

Longing her heavy | woe to lighten;

Grieving could not | Guthrun weep,

So sad her heart, | it seemed, would break.

3. Then the wives | of the warriors came,

Gold-adorned, | and Guthrun sought;

Each one then | of her own grief spoke,

The bitterest pain | she had ever borne.

4. Then spake Gjaflaug, | Gjuki’s sister:

“Most joyless of all | on earth am I;

Husbands five | were from me taken,

(Two daughters then, | and sisters three,)

Brothers eight, | yet I have lived.”

5. Grieving could not | Guthrun weep,

Such grief she had | for her husband dead,

And so grim her heart | by the hero’s body.

6. Then Herborg spake, | the queen of the Huns:

“I have a greater | grief to tell;

My seven sons | in the southern land,

And my husband, fell | in fight all eight.

(Father and mother | and brothers four

Amid the waves | the wind once smote,

And the seas crashed through | the sides of the ship.)

7. “The bodies all | with my own hands then

I decked for the grave, | and the dead I buried;

A half-year brought me | this to bear;

And no one came | to comfort me.

8. “Then bound I was, | and taken in war,

A sorrow yet | in the same half-year;

They bade me deck | and bind the shoes

Of the wife of the monarch | every morn.

9. “In jealous rage | her wrath she spake,

And beat me oft | with heavy blows;

Never a better | lord I knew,

And never a woman | worse I found.”

10. Grieving could not | Guthrun weep,

Such grief she had | for her husband dead,

And so grim her heart | by the hero’s body.

11. Then spake Gollrond, | Gjuki’s daughter:

“Thy wisdom finds not, | my foster-mother,

The way to comfort | the wife so young.”

She bade them uncover | the warrior’s corpse.

12. The shroud she lifted | from Sigurth, laying

His well-loved head | on the knees of his wife:

“Look on thy loved one, | and lay thy lips

To his as if yet | the hero lived.”

13. Once alone | did Guthrun look;

His hair all clotted | with blood beheld,

The blinded eyes | that once shone bright,

The hero’s breast | that the blade had pierced.

14. Then Guthrun bent, | on her pillow bowed,

Her hair was loosened, | her cheek was hot,

And the tears like raindrops | downward ran.

15. Then Guthrun, daughter | of Gjuki, wept,

And through her tresses | flowed the tears;

And from the court | came the cry of geese,

The birds so fair | of the hero’s bride.

16. Then Gollrond spake, | the daughter of Gjuki:

“Never a greater | love I knew

Than yours among | all men on earth;

Nowhere wast happy, | at home or abroad,

Sister mine, | with Sigurth away.”

Guthrun spake:

17. “So was my Sigurth | o’er Gjuki’s sons

As the spear-leek grown | above the grass,

Or the jewel bright | borne on the band,

The precious stone | that princes wear.

18. “To the leader of men | I loftier seemed

And higher than all | of Herjan’s maids;

As little now | as the leaf I am

On the willow hanging; | my hero is dead.

19. “In his seat, in his bed, | I see no more

My heart’s true friend; | the fault is theirs,

The sons of Gjuki, | for all my grief,

That so their sister | sorely weeps.

20. “So shall your land | its people lose

As ye have kept | your oaths of yore;

Gunnar, no joy | the gold shall give thee,

(The rings shall soon | thy slayers be,)

Who swarest oaths | with Sigurth once.

21. “In the court was greater | gladness then

The day my Sigurth | Grani saddled,

And went forth Brynhild’s | hand to win,

That woman ill, | in an evil hour.”

22. Then Brynhild spake, | the daughter of Buthli:

“May the witch now husband | and children want

Who, Guthrun, loosed | thy tears at last,

And with magic today | hath made thee speak.”

23. Then Gollrond, daughter | of Gjuki, spake:

“Speak not such words, | thou hated woman;

Bane of the noble | thou e’er hast been,

(Borne thou art | on an evil wave,

Sorrow hast brought | to seven kings,)

And many a woman | hast loveless made.”

24. Then Brynhild, daughter | of Buthli, spake:

“Atli is guilty | of all the sorrow,

(Son of Buthli | and brother of mine,)

When we saw in the hall | of the Hunnish race

The flame of the snake’s bed | flash round the hero;

(For the journey since | full sore have I paid,

And ever I seek | the sight to forget.)”

25. By the pillars she stood, | and gathered her strength,

From the eyes of Brynhild, | Buthli’s daughter,

Fire there burned, | and venom she breathed,

When the wounds she saw | on Sigurth then.

Guthrun went thence away to a forest in the waste, and journeyed all

the way to Denmark, and was there seven half-years with Thora, daughter

of Hokon. Brynhild would not live after Sigurth. She had eight of her

thralls slain and five serving-women. Then she killed herself with a

sword, as is told in the Short Lay of Sigurth.

NOTES

Prose. The prose follows the concluding prose of the Brot without

indication of a break, the heading standing immediately before stanza

1. Fafnir’s heart: this bit of information is here quite without point,

and it is nowhere else stated that Guthrun understood the speech of

birds. In the Volsungasaga it is stated that Sigurth gave Guthrun some

of Fafnir’s heart to eat, “and thereafter she was much grimmer than

before, and wiser.”

1. This stanza seems to be based on Guthrunarkvitha II, 11–12.

4. Gjaflaug: nothing further is known of this aunt of Guthrun, or of

the many relatives whom she has lost. Very likely she is an invention

of the poet’s, for it seems improbable that otherwise all further trace

of her should have been lost. Line 4 has been marked by many editors as

spurious.

5. Some editors assume the loss of a line, after either line 1 or line

3. I prefer to believe that here and in stanza 10 the poet knew exactly

what he was doing, and that both stanzas are correct.

6. Herborg: neither she nor her sorrows are elsewhere mentioned, nor is

it clear what a “queen of the Huns” is doing in Gunnar’s home, but the

word “Hun” has little definiteness of meaning in the poems, and is

frequently applied to Sigurth himself (cf. note on stanza 24). Herborg

appears from stanza 11 to have been the foster-mother of Gollrond,

Guthrun’s sister. Lines 5–7 may be interpolations, or may form a

separate stanza.

7. Lines 1 and 2 stand in reversed order in the manuscript; I have

followed Gering’s conjectural transposition.

9. Herborg implies that the queen’s jealousy was not altogether

misplaced.

10. Cf. stanza 5 and note. The manuscript abbreviates to first letters.

11. Gollrond: not elsewhere mentioned. Line 4 looks like an

interpolation replacing a line previously lost.

12. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and

some editors have attempted to follow this arrangement.

14. Many editors assume the loss of a line from this stanza.

15. The word here translated “tresses” is sheer guesswork. The detail

of the geese is taken from Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 29, line 3 here

being identical with line 4 of that stanza.

16. Line 1, abbreviated in the manuscript, very likely should be simply

“Gollrond spake.”

17. Cf. Guthrunarkvitha II, 2. The manuscript does not name the

speaker, and some editions have a first line, “Then Guthrun spake, |

the daughter of Gjuki.”

18. Herjan: Othin; his maids are the Valkyries; cf. Voluspo, 31, where

the same phrase is used.

20. Line 4 looks like an interpolation (cf. Fafnismol, 9, line 4), but

some editors instead have queried line 5. How Guthrun’s curse is

fulfilled is told in the subsequent poems. That desire for Sigurth’s

treasure (the gold cursed by Andvari and Loki) was one of the motives

for his murder is indicated in Sigurtharkvitha en skamma (stanza 16),

and was clearly a part of the German tradition, as it appears in the

Nibelungenlied.

21. Cf. Gripisspo, 35 and note.

22. Line 1 is abbreviated in the manuscript.

23. Editors are agreed that this stanza shows interpolations, but

differ as to the lines to reject. Line 4 (literally “every wave of

ill-doing drives thee”) is substantially a proverb, and line 5, with

its apparently meaningless reference to “seven” kings, may easily have

come from some other source.

24. The stanza is obviously in bad shape; perhaps it represents two

separate stanzas, or perhaps three of the lines are later additions.

Atli: Brynhild here blames her brother, following the frequent custom

of transferring the responsibility for a murder (cf. Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana II, 33), because he compelled her to marry Gunnar against

her will, an idea which the poet seems to have gained from

Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 32–39. These stanzas represent an entirely

different version of the story, wherein Atli, attacked by Gunnar and

Sigurth, buys them off by giving Gunnar his sister, Brynhild, as wife.

He seems to have induced the latter to marry Gunnar by falsely telling

her that Gunnar was Sigurth (a rationalistic explanation of the

interchange of forms described in the Volsungasaga and Gripisspo,

37–39). In the present stanza Atli is made to do this out of desire for

Sigurth’s treasure. Hunnish race: this may be merely an error (neither

Gunnar nor Sigurth could properly have been connected in any way with

Atli and his Huns), based on Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, wherein Sigurth

appears more than once as the “Hunnish king.” The North was very much

in the dark as to the differences between Germans, Burgundians, Franks,

Goths, and Huns, and used the words without much discrimination. On the

other hand, it may refer to Sigurth’s appearance when, adorned with

gold, he came with Gunnar to besiege Atli, in the alternative version

of the story just cited (cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 36). Flame of

the snake’s bed: gold, so called because serpents and dragons were the

traditional guardians of treasure, on which they lay.

Prose. The manuscript has “Gunnar” in place of “Guthrun,” but this is

an obvious mistake; the entire prose passage is based on

Guthrunarkvitha II, 14. The Volsungasaga likewise merely paraphrases

Guthrunarkvitha II, and nothing further is known of Thora or her

father, Hokon, though many inconclusive attempts have been made to

identify the latter. Brynhild: the story of her death is told in great

detail in the latter part of Sigurtharkvitha en skamma.

SIGURTHARKVITHA EN SKAMMA

THE SHORT LAY OF SIGURTH

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

Guthrunarkvitha I is immediately followed in the Codex Regius by a long

poem which in the manuscript bears the heading “Sigurtharkvitha,” but

which is clearly referred to in the prose link between it and

Guthrunarkvitha I as the “short” Lay of Sigurth. The discrepancy

between this reference and the obvious length of the poem has led to

many conjectures, but the explanation seems to be that the “long”

Sigurth lay, of which the Brot is presumably a part, was materially

longer even than this poem. The efforts to reduce the “short” Sigurth

lay to dimensions which would justify the appellation in comparison

with other poems in the collection, either by separating it into two

poems or by the rejection of many stanzas as interpolations, have been

utterly inconclusive.

Although there are probably several interpolated passages, and

indications of omissions are not lacking, the poem as we now have it

seems to be a distinct and coherent unit. From the narrative point of

view it leaves a good deal to be desired, for the reason that the

poet’s object was by no means to tell a story, with which his hearers

were quite familiar, but to use the narrative simply as the background

for vivid and powerful characterization. The lyric element, as Mogk

points out, overshadows the epic throughout, and the fact that there

are frequent confusions of narrative tradition does not trouble the

poet at all.

The material on which the poem was based seems to have existed in both

prose and verse form; the poet was almost certainly familiar with some

of the other poems in the Eddic collection, with poems which have since

been lost, and with the narrative prose traditions which never fully

assumed verse form. The fact that he seems to have known and used the

Oddrunargratr, which can hardly have been composed before 1050, and

that in any case he introduces the figure of Oddrun, a relatively late

addition to the story, dates the poem as late as the end of the

eleventh century, or even the first half of the twelfth. There has been

much discussion as to where it was composed, the debate centering

chiefly on the reference to glaciers (stanza 8). There is something to

be said in favor of Greenland as the original home of the poem (cf.

introductory note to Atlakvitha), but the arguments for Iceland are

even stronger; Norway in this case is practically out of the question.

The narrative features of the poem are based on the German rather than

the Norse elements of the story (cf. introductory note to Gripisspo),

but the poet has taken whatever material he wanted without much

discrimination as to its source. By the year 1100 the story of Sigurth,

with its allied legends, existed throughout the North in many and

varied forms, and the poem shows traces of variants of the main story

which do not appear elsewhere.

1. Of old did Sigurth | Gjuki seek,

The Volsung young, | in battles victor;

Well he trusted | the brothers twain,

With mighty oaths | among them sworn.

2. A maid they gave him, | and jewels many,

Guthrun the young, | the daughter of Gjuki;

They drank and spake | full many a day,

Sigurth the young | and Gjuki’s sons.

3. Thereafter went they | Brynhild to woo,

And so with them | did Sigurth ride,

The Volsung young, | in battle valiant,—

Himself would have had her | if all he had seen.

4. The southern hero | his naked sword,

Fair-flashing, let | between them lie;

(Nor would he come | the maid to kiss;)

The Hunnish king | in his arms ne’er held

The maiden he gave | to Gjuki’s sons.

5. Ill she had known not | in all her life,

And nought of the sorrows | of men she knew;

Blame she had not, | nor dreamed she should bear it,

But cruel the fates | that among them came.

6. By herself at the end | of day she sat,

And in open words | her heart she uttered:

“I shall Sigurth have, | the hero young,

E’en though within | my arms he die.

7. “The word I have spoken; | soon shall I rue it,

His wife is Guthrun, | and Gunnar’s am I;

Ill Norns set for me | long desire.”

8. Oft did she go | with grieving heart

On the glacier’s ice | at even-tide,

When Guthrun then | to her bed was gone,

And the bedclothes Sigurth | about her laid.

9. “(Now Gjuki’s child | to her lover goes,)

And the Hunnish king | with his wife is happy;

Joyless I am | and mateless ever,

Till cries from my heavy | heart burst forth.”

10. In her wrath to battle | she roused herself:

“Gunnar, now | thou needs must lose

Lands of mine | and me myself,

No joy shall I have | with the hero ever.

11. “Back shall I fare | where first I dwelt,

Among the kin | that come of my race,

To wait there, sleeping | my life away,

If Sigurth’s death | thou shalt not dare,

(And best of heroes | thou shalt not be.)

12. “The son shall fare | with his father hence,

And let not long | the wolf-cub live;

Lighter to pay | is the vengeance-price

After the deed | if the son is dead.”

13. Sad was Gunnar, | and bowed with grief,

Deep in thought | the whole day through;

Yet from his heart | it was ever hid

What deed most fitting | he should find,

(Or what thing best | for him should be,

Or if he should seek | the Volsung to slay,

For with mighty longing | Sigurth he loved.)

14. Much he pondered | for many an hour;

Never before | was the wonder known

That a queen should thus | her kingdom leave;

In counsel then | did he Hogni call,

(For him in truest | trust he held.)

15. “More than all | to me is Brynhild,

Buthli’s child, | the best of women;

My very life | would I sooner lose

Than yield the love | of yonder maid.

16. “Wilt thou the hero | for wealth betray?

’Twere good to have | the gold of the Rhine,

And all the hoard | in peace to hold,

And waiting fortune | thus to win.”

17. Few the words | of Hogni were:

“Us it beseems not | so to do,

To cleave with swords | the oaths we swore,

The oaths we swore | and all our vows.

18. “We know no mightier | men on earth

The while we four | o’er the folk hold sway,

And while the Hunnish | hero lives,

Nor higher kinship | the world doth hold.

19. “If sons we five | shall soon beget,

Great, methinks, | our race shall grow;

Well I see | whence lead the ways;

Too bitter far | is Brynhild’s hate.”

Gunnar spake:

20. “Gotthorm to wrath | we needs must rouse,

Our younger brother, | in rashness blind;

He entered not | in the oaths we swore,

The oaths we swore | and all our vows.”

21. It was easy to rouse | the reckless one.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

The sword in the heart | of Sigurth stood.

22. In vengeance the hero | rose in the hall,

And hurled his sword | at the slayer bold;

At Gotthorm flew | the glittering steel

Of Gram full hard | from the hand of the king.

23. The foeman cleft | asunder fell,

Forward hands | and head did sink,

And legs and feet | did backward fall.

24. Guthrun soft | in her bed had slept,

Safe from care | at Sigurth’s side;

She woke to find | her joy had fled,

In the blood of the friend | of Freyr she lay.

25. So hard she smote | her hands together

That the hero rose up, | iron-hearted:

“Weep not, Guthrun, | grievous tears,

Bride so young, | for thy brothers live.

26. “Too young, methinks, | is my son as yet,

He cannot flee | from the home of his foes;

Fearful and deadly | the plan they found,

The counsel new | that now they have heeded.

27. “No son will ride, | though seven thou hast,

To the Thing as the son | of their sister rides;

Well I see | who the ill has worked,

On Brynhild alone | lies the blame for all.

28. “Above all men | the maiden loved me,

Yet false to Gunnar | I ne’er was found;

I kept the oaths | and the kinship I swore;

Of his queen the lover | none may call me.”

29. In a swoon she sank | when Sigurth died;

So hard she smote | her hands together

That all the cups | in the cupboard rang,

And loud in the courtyard | cried the geese.

30. Then Brynhild, daughter | of Buthli, laughed,

Only once, | with all her heart,

When as she lay | full loud she heard

The grievous wail | of Gjuki’s daughter.

31. Then Gunnar, monarch | of men, spake forth:

“Thou dost not laugh, | thou lover of hate,

In gladness there, | or for aught of good;

Why has thy face | so white a hue,

Mother of ill? | Foredoomed thou art.

32. “A worthier woman | wouldst thou have been

If before thine eyes | we had Atli slain;

If thy brother’s bleeding | body hadst seen

And the bloody wounds | that thou shouldst bind.”

Brynhild spake:

33. “None mock thee, Gunnar! | thou hast mightily fought,

But thy hatred little | doth Atli heed;

Longer than thou, | methinks, shall he live,

And greater in might | shall he ever remain.

34. “To thee I say, | and thyself thou knowest,

That all these ills | thou didst early shape;

No bonds I knew, | nor sorrow bore,

And wealth I had | in my brother’s home.

35. “Never a husband | sought I to have,

Before the Gjukungs | fared to our land;

Three were the kings | on steeds that came,—

Need of their journey | never there was.

36. “To the hero great | my troth I gave

Who gold-decked sat | on Grani’s back;

Not like to thine | was the light of his eyes,

(Nor like in form | and face are ye,)

Though kingly both | ye seemed to be.

37. “And so to me | did Atli say

That share in our wealth | I should not have,

Of gold or lands, | if my hand I gave not;

(More evil yet, | the wealth I should yield,)

The gold that he | in my childhood gave me,

(The wealth from him | in my youth I had.)

38. “Oft in my mind | I pondered much

If still I should fight, | and warriors fell,

Brave in my byrnie, | my brother defying;

That would wide | in the world be known,

And sorrow for many | a man would make.

39. “But the bond at last | I let be made,

For more the hoard | I longed to have,

The rings that the son | of Sigmund won;

No other’s treasure | e’er I sought.

40. “One alone | of all I loved,

Nor changing heart | I ever had;

All in the end | shall Atli know,

When he hears I have gone | on the death-road hence.”

* * * * * *

41. “Never a wife | of fickle will

Yet to another | man should yield.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

So vengeance for all | my ills shall come.”

42. Up rose Gunnar, | the people’s ruler,

And flung his arms | round her neck so fair;

And all who came, | of every kind,

Sought to hold her | with all their hearts.

43. But back she cast | all those who came,

Nor from the long road | let them hold her;

In counsel then | did he Hogni call:

“Of wisdom now | full great is our need.

44. “Let the warriors here | in the hall come forth,

Thine and mine, | for the need is mighty,

If haply the queen | from death they may hold,

Till her fearful thoughts | with time shall fade.”

45. (Few the words | of Hogni were:)

“From the long road now | shall ye hold her not,

That born again | she may never be!

Foul she came | from her mother forth,

And born she was | for wicked deeds,

(Sorrow to many | a man to bring.)”

46. From the speaker gloomily | Gunnar turned,

For the jewel-bearer | her gems was dividing;

On all her wealth | her eyes were gazing,

On the bond-women slain | and the slaughtered slaves.

47. Her byrnie of gold | she donned, and grim

Was her heart ere the point | of her sword had pierced it;

On the pillow at last | her head she laid,

And, wounded, her plan | she pondered o’er.

48. “Hither I will | that my women come

Who gold are fain | from me to get;

Necklaces fashioned | fair to each

Shall I give, and cloth, | and garments bright.”

49. Silent were all | as so she spake,

And all together | answer made:

“Slain are enough; | we seek to live,

Not thus thy women | shall honor win.”

50. Long the woman, | linen-decked, pondered,—

—Young she was,— | and weighed her words:

“For my sake now | shall none unwilling

Or loath to die | her life lay down.

51. “But little of gems | to gleam on your limbs

Ye then shall find | when forth ye fare

To follow me, | or of Menja’s wealth.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

52. “Sit now, Gunnar! | for I shall speak

Of thy bride so fair | and so fain to die;

Thy ship in harbor | home thou hast not,

Although my life | I now have lost.

53. “Thou shalt Guthrun requite | more quick than thou

thinkest,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Though sadly mourns | the maiden wise

Who dwells with the king, | o’er her husband dead.

54. “A maid shall then | the mother bear;

Brighter far | than the fairest day

Svanhild shall be, | or the beams of the sun.

55. “Guthrun a noble | husband thou givest,

Yet to many a warrior | woe will she bring,

Not happily wedded | she holds herself;

Her shall Atli | hither seek,

(Buthli’s son, | and brother of mine.)

56. “Well I remember | how me ye treated

When ye betrayed me | with treacherous wiles;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Lost was my joy | as long as I lived.

57. “Oddrun as wife | thou fain wouldst win,

But Atli this | from thee withholds;

Yet in secret tryst | ye twain shall love;

She shall hold thee dear, | as I had done

If kindly fate | to us had fallen.

58. “Ill to thee | shall Atli bring,

When he casts thee down | in the den of snakes.

59. “But soon thereafter | Atli too

His life, methinks, | as thou shalt lose,

(His fortune lose | and the lives of his sons;)

Him shall Guthrun, | grim of heart,

With the biting blade | in his bed destroy.

60. “It would better beseem | thy sister fair

To follow her husband | first in death,

If counsel good | to her were given,

Or a heart akin | to mine she had.

61. “Slowly I speak,— | but for my sake

Her life, methinks, | she shall not lose;

She shall wander over | the tossing waves,

To where Jonak rules | his father’s realm.

62. “Sons to him | she soon shall bear,

Heirs therewith | of Jonak’s wealth;

But Svanhild far | away is sent,

The child she bore | to Sigurth brave.

63. “Bikki’s word | her death shall be,

For dreadful the wrath | of Jormunrek;

So slain is all | of Sigurth’s race,

And greater the woe | of Guthrun grows.

64. “Yet one boon | I beg of thee,

The last of boons | in my life it is:

Let the pyre be built | so broad in the field

That room for us all | will ample be,

(For us who slain | with Sigurth are.)

65. “With shields and carpets | cover the pyre,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Shrouds full fair, | and fallen slaves,

And besides the Hunnish | hero burn me.

66. “Besides the Hunnish | hero there

Slaves shall burn, | full bravely decked,

Two at his head | and two at his feet,

A brace of hounds | and a pair of hawks,

For so shall all | be seemly done.

67. “Let between us | lie once more

The steel so keen, | as so it lay

When both within | one bed we were,

And wedded mates | by men were called.

68. “The door of the hall | shall strike not the heel

Of the hero fair | with flashing rings,

If hence my following | goes with him;

Not mean our faring | forth shall be.

69. “Bond-women five | shall follow him,

And eight of my thralls, | well-born are they,

Children with me, | and mine they were

As gifts that Buthli | his daughter gave.

70. “Much have I told thee, | and more would say

If fate more space | for speech had given;

My voice grows weak, | my wounds are swelling;

Truth I have said, | and so I die.”

NOTES

1. Gjuki: father of the brothers twain, Gunnar and Hogni, and of

Guthrun. In this version of the story Sigurth goes straight to the home

of the Gjukungs after his victory over the dragon Fafnir, without

meeting Brynhild on the way (cf. Gripisspo, 13 and note). Volsung:

Sigurth’s grandfather was Volsung; cf. Fra Dautha Sinfjotla and note.

Oaths: regarding the blood-brotherhood sworn by Sigurth, Gunnar, and

Hogni cf. Brot, 18 and note.

3. Brynhild: on the winning of Brynhild by Sigurth in Gunnar’s shape

cf. Gripisspo, 37 and note. The poet here omits details, and in stanzas

32–39 appears a quite different tradition regarding the winning of

Brynhild, which I suspect he had in mind throughout the poem.

4. Southern hero: Sigurth, whose Frankish origin is seldom wholly lost

sight of in the Norse versions of the story. On the episode of the

sword cf. Gripisspo, 41 and note. Line 3 may well be an interpolation;

both lines 4 and 5 have also been questioned, and some editions combine

line 5 with lines 1–3 of stanza 5. Hunnish king: Sigurth, who was, of

course, not a king of the Huns, but was occasionally so called in the

later poems owing to the lack of ethnological distinction made by the

Norse poets (cf. Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).

5. This stanza may refer, as Gering thinks, merely to the fact that

Brynhild lived happy and unsuspecting as Gunnar’s wife until the fatal

quarrel with Guthrun (cf. Gripisspo, 45 and note) revealed to her the

deceit whereby she had been won, or it may refer to the version of the

story which appears in stanzas 32–39, wherein Brynhild lived happily

with Atli, her brother, until he was attacked by Gunnar and Sigurth,

and was compelled to give his sister to Gunnar, winning her consent

thereto by representing Gunnar as Sigurth, her chosen hero (cf.

Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note). The manuscript marks line 4 as the

beginning of a new stanza, and many editors combine it with stanza 6.

6. Brynhild has now discovered the deceit that has been practised on

her. That she had loved Sigurth from the outset (cf. stanza 40) fits

well with the version of the story wherein Sigurth meets her before he

comes to Gunnar’s home (the version not used in this poem), or the one

outlined in the note on stanza 5, but does not accord with the story of

Sigurth’s first meeting Brynhild in Gunnar’s form—an added reason for

believing that the poet in stanzas 5–6 had in mind the story

represented by stanzas 32–39. The hero: the manuscript originally had

the phrase thus, then corrected it to “though I die,” and finally

crossed out the correction. Many editions have “I.”

7. Perhaps a line is missing after line 3.

8. Glacier: a bit of Icelandic (or Greenland) local color.

9. Line 1 does not appear in the manuscript, and is based on a

conjecture by Bugge. Some editions add line 2 to stanza 8. The

manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza, and some

editors assume a gap of two lines after line 4. Hunnish king: cf.

stanza 4.

10. Lands: Brynhild’s wealth again points to the story represented by

stanzas 32–39; elsewhere she is not spoken of as bringing wealth to

Gunnar.

11. Line 5, or perhaps line 3, may be interpolated.

12. The son: the three-year-old son of Sigurth and Guthrun, Sigmund,

who was killed at Brynhild’s behest.

13. This stanza has been the subject of many conjectural emendations.

Some editions assume a gap after line 2, and make a separate stanza of

lines 3–7; others mark lines 5–7 as spurious. The stanza seems to have

been expanded by repetition. Grief (line 1): the manuscript has

“wrath,” involving a metrical error.

14. Bugge and Gering transfer lines 4–5 to the beginning of stanza 16,

on the basis of the Volsungasaga paraphrase, and assume a gap of one

line after line 3. Line 5, which is in the nature of a stereotyped

clause, may well be interpolated.

15. After “Buthli” in line 2 the manuscript has “my brother,”

apparently a scribal error. In line 4 the manuscript has “wealth”

instead of “love,” apparently with stanza 10 in mind, but the

Volsungasaga paraphrase has “love,” and many editors have suspected an

error.

16. Cf. note on stanza 14. After thus adding lines 4–5 of stanza 14 at

the beginning of stanza 16, Gering marks line 4 as probably spurious;

others reject both lines 3 and 4 as mere repetitions. Rhine: the Rhine,

the sands of which traditionally contained gold, was apparently the

original home of the treasure of the Nibelungs, converted in the North

to Andvari’s treasure (cf. Reginsmol, 1–9). That greed for Sigurth’s

wealth was one of the motives for his slaying is indicated likewise in

Guthrunarkvitha I, 20, and in the German versions of the story.

18. We four: if line 1 of stanza 19 is spurious, or the reference

therein to “five” is a blunder, as may well be the case, then the

“four” are Sigurth and the three brothers, Gunnar, Hogni, and Gotthorm.

But it may be that the poet had in mind a tradition which, as in the

Thithrekssaga, gave Gjuki a fourth son, in which case the “four” refers

only to the four Gjukungs. Hunnish hero: Sigurth; cf. stanza 4 and

note. Some editions put line 4 between lines 1 and 2. Some add lines

1–2 of stanza 19 to stanza 18, marking them as spurious.

19. We five: see note on preceding stanza. Some editors mark lines 1–2

as spurious, and either assume a gap of two lines after line 4 or

combine lines 3–4 with stanza 20. Whence lead the ways: a proverbial

expression signifying “whence the trouble comes.”

20. The manuscript does not name the speaker. Gotthorm (the name is

variously spelt): half-brother of Gunnar and Hogni (cf. Hyndluljoth, 27

and note, and Brot, 4 and note). The name is the northern form of

Gundomar; a prince of this name is mentioned in the Lex Burgundionum,

apparently as a brother of Gundahari (Gundicarius). In the

Nibelungenlied the third brother is called Gernot.

21. No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and many editors combine

stanza 21 with stanza 22, but it seems likely that not only two lines,

but one or more stanzas in addition, have been lost; cf. Brot, 4, and

also the detailed account of the slaying of Sigurth in the

Volsungasaga, wherein, as here, Sigurth is killed in his bed (cf.

stanza 24) and not in the forest.

22. Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 23. Gram: Sigurth’s

sword (cf. Reginsmol, prose after stanza 14); the word here, however,

may not be a proper name, but may mean “the hero.”

23. A line may well have been lost from this stanza.

24. Freyr: if the phrase “the friend of Freyr” means anything more than

“king” (cf. Rigsthula, 46 etc.), which I doubt, it has reference to the

late tradition that Freyr, and not Othin, was the ancestor of the

Volsungs (cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 57 and note).

25. Müllenhoff thinks this stanza, or at any rate lines 1–2, a later

addition based on stanza 29.

26. My son: Sigmund; cf. stanza 12 and note, and also Brot, 9 and note.

27. Sigurth means that although Guthrun may have seven sons by a later

marriage, none of them will equal Sigmund, “son of their (i.e.,

Gunnar’s and Hogni’s) sister.” Thing: council.

28. Sigurth’s protestation of guiltlessness fits perfectly with the

story of his relations with Brynhild used in this poem, but not, of

course, with the alternative version, used in the Gripisspo and

elsewhere, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild before he woos her for

Gunnar, and they have a daughter, Aslaug.

29. Cf. Guthrunarkvitha I, 15.

30. Cf. Brot, 10.

31. Line 1 may well be a mere expansion of “Gunnar spake.” The

manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza, and some

editions combine lines 4–5 with stanza 32.

32. This stanza, which all editors have accepted as an integral part of

the poem, apparently refers to the same story represented by stanzas

37–39, which most editors have (I believe mistakenly) marked as

interpolated. As is pointed out in the notes on stanzas 3, 5, 6 and 10,

the poet throughout seems to have accepted the version of the story

wherein Gunnar and Sigurth besiege Atli, and are bought off by the gift

of Atli’s sister, Brynhild, to Gunnar as wife, her consent being won by

Atli’s representation that Gunnar is Sigurth (cf. also Guthrunarkvitha

I, 24 and note).

33. The manuscript does not name the speaker, and some editions add a

first line: “Then Brynhild, daughter | of Buthli, spake.”

34. Cf. stanza 5.

35. Three kings: Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurth.

36. Some editions place this stanza after stanza 39, on the theory that

stanzas 37–39 are interpolated. Line 4, as virtually a repetition of

line 3, has generally been marked as spurious. In this version of the

winning of Brynhild it appears that Atli pointed out Sigurth as Gunnar,

and Brynhild promptly fell in love with the hero whom, as he rode on

Grani and was decked with some of the spoils taken from Fafnir, she

recognized as the dragon’s slayer. Thus no change of form between

Sigurth and Gunnar was necessary. The oath to marry Gunnar had to be

carried out even after Brynhild had discovered the deception.

37. Most editors mark stanzas 37–39 as interpolated, but cf. note on

stanza 32. Stanza 37 has been variously emended. Lines 4 and 6 look

like interpolated repetitions, but many editors make two stanzas,

following the manuscript in beginning a new stanza with line 4. After

line 1 Grundtvig adds: “Son of Buthli, | and brother of mine.”

After line 6 Bugge adds: “Not thou was it, Gunnar, | who Grani

rode, / Though thou my brother | with rings didst buy.” Regarding

Brynhild’s wealth cf. stanza 10 and note.

38. Brynhild here again appears as a Valkyrie. The manuscript marks

line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. Any one of the last three

lines may be spurious.

39. Some editions combine this stanza with lines 4–5 of stanza 38, with

lines 1–2 of stanza 40, or with the whole of stanza 40. The bond:

Brynhild thought she was marrying Sigurth, owner of the treasure,

whereas she was being tricked into marrying Gunnar.

41. At this point there seem to be several omissions. Brynhild’s

statement in lines 1–2 seems to refer to the episode, not here

mentioned but told in detail in the Volsungasaga, of Sigurth’s effort

to repair the wrong that has been done her by himself giving up Guthrun

in her favor, an offer which she refuses. The lacuna here suggested,

which is not indicated in the manuscript, may be simply a single line

(line 1) or a stanza or more. After line 2 there is almost certainly a

gap of at least one stanza, and possibly more, in which Brynhild states

her determination to die.

42. Hardly any two editions agree as to the arrangement of the lines in

stanzas 42–44. I have followed the manuscript except in transposing

line 4 of stanza 43 to this position from the place it holds in the

manuscript after line 4 of stanza 44. All the other arrangements

involve the rejection of two or more lines as spurious and the

assumption of various gaps. Gering and Sijmons both arrange the lines

thus: 42, 1–2; two-line gap; 43, 3 (marked probably spurious); 44, 1–4;

43–4 (marked probably spurious); 42, 3–4; 43, 1–2.

43. Cf. note on preceding stanza.

44. Cf. note on stanza 42.

45. Perhaps the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4 as

the beginning of a new stanza, and after line 4 an added line has been

suggested: “She was ever known | for evil thoughts.” On the other

hand, line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 17, may well be a mere

expansion of “Hogni spake,” and line 6 may have been introduced, with a

slight variation, from line 5 of stanza 38. Born again: this looks like

a trace of Christian influence (the poem was composed well after the

coming of Christianity to Iceland) in the assumption that if Brynhild

killed herself she could not be “born again” (cf. concluding prose to

Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II).

46. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza; some editions

treat lines 1–2 as a separate stanza, and combine lines 3–4 with lines

1–2 of stanza 47. Jewel-bearer (literally “land of jewels”): woman,

here Brynhild. Bond-women, etc.: in stanza 69 we learn that five female

slaves and eight serfs were killed to be burned on the funeral pyre,

and thus to follow Sigurth in death.

47. The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza,

and some editions treat lines 3–4 as a separate stanza, or combine them

with stanza 48.

48. Brynhild means, as stanzas 49–51 show, that those of her women who

wish to win rewards must be ready to follow her in death. The word

translated “women” in line 1 is conjectural, but the general meaning is

clear enough.

49. In place of “as so she spake” in line 1 the manuscript has “of

their plans they thought,” which involves a metrical error.

51. No gap indicated in the manuscript; many editions place it between

lines 3 and 4. Menja’s wealth: gold; the story of the mill Grotti,

whereby the giantesses Menja and Fenja ground gold for King Frothi, is

told in the Grottasongr.

52. With this stanza begins Brynhild’s prophesy of what is to befall

Gunnar, Guthrun, Atli, and the many others involved in their fate. Line

3 is a proverbial expression meaning simply “your troubles are not at

an end.”

53. No gap is indicated in the manuscript; one suggestion for line 2

runs: “Grimhild shall make her | to laugh once more.” Gering

suggests a loss of three lines, and joins lines 3–4 with stanza 54.

54. Probably a line has been lost from this stanza. Grundtvig adds as a

new first line: “Her shalt thou find | in the hall of Half.” Some

editions query line 3 as possibly spurious. Svanhild: the figure of

Svanhild is exceedingly old. The name means “Swan-Maiden-Warrior,”

applying to just such mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie as appear in

the Völundarkvitha. Originally part of a separate tradition, Svanhild

appears first to have been incorporated in the Jormunrek (Ermanarich)

story as the unhappy wife of that monarch, and much later to have been

identified as the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, thus linking the two

sets of legends.

55. Line 2 in the original is almost totally obscure. Line 4 should

very possibly precede line 2, while line 5 looks like an unwarranted

addition.

56. This stanza probably ought to follow stanza 52, as it refers solely

to the winning of Brynhild by Gunnar and Sigurth. Müllenhoff regards

stanzas 53–55 as interpolated. The manuscript indicates no gap after

line 3.

57. Stanzas 57–58 seem to be the remains of two stanzas, but the

Volsungasaga paraphrase follows closely the form here given. Line 3 may

well be spurious; line 5 has likewise been questioned. Oddrun: this

sister of Atli and Brynhild, known mainly through the Oddrunargratr, is

a purely northern addition to the cycle, and apparently one of a

relatively late date. She figures solely by reason of her love affair

with Gunnar.

58. Possibly two lines have been lost; many editions combine the two

remaining lines with lines 1–3 of stanza 59. Concerning the manner of

Gunnar’s death cf. Drap Niflunga.

59. Line 3 may well be spurious, as it is largely repetition. The

manuscript has “sofa” (“sleep”) in place of “sona” (“sons”), but the

Volsungasaga paraphrase says clearly “sons.” The slaying of Atli by

Guthrun in revenge for his killing of her brothers is told in the two

Atli lays. The manuscript marks line 4 as the beginning of a new

stanza, and some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, or

else combine them with stanza 60.

60. To follow in death: this phrase is not in Regius, but is included

in late paper manuscripts, and has been added in most editions.

61. Jonak: this king, known only through the Hamthesmol and the stories

which, like this one, are based thereon, is another purely northern

addition to the legend. The name is apparently of Slavic origin. He

appears solely as Guthrun’s third husband and the father of Hamther,

Sorli, and Erp (cf. introductory prose to Guthrunarhvot).

62. Svanhild: cf. stanza 54 and note.

63. Bikki: Svanhild is married to the aged Jormunrek (Ermanarich), but

Bikki, one of his followers, suggests that she is unduly intimate with

Jormunrek’s son, Randver. Thereupon Jormunrek has Randver hanged, and

Svanhild torn to pieces by wild horses. Ermanarich’s cruelty and his

barbarous slaying of his wife and son were familiar traditions long

before they became in any way connected with the Sigurth cycle (cf.

introductory note to Gripisspo).

64. Line 5 is very probably spurious.

65. The manuscript indicates no gap; a suggested addition runs “Gold

let there be, | and jewels bright.” Fallen slaves: cf. stanzas 66

and 69. Hunnish hero: cf. stanza 4 and note.

66. In place of lines 3–4 the manuscript has one line “Two at his head,

| and a pair of hawks”; the addition is made from the Volsungasaga

paraphrase. The burning or burying of slaves or beasts to accompany

their masters in death was a general custom in the North. The number of

slaves indicated in this stanza does not tally with the one given in

stanza 69, wherefore Vigfusson rejects most of this stanza.

67. Cf. Gripisspo, 41 and note. After line 1 the manuscript adds the

phrase “bright, ring-decked,” referring to the sword, but it is

metrically impossible, and many editions omit it.

68. The door: The gate of Hel’s domain, like that of Mengloth’s house

(cf. Svipdagsmol, 26 and note), closes so fast as to catch any one

attempting to pass through. Apparently the poet here assumes that the

gate of Valhall does likewise, but that it will be kept open for

Sigurth’s retinue.

69. Cf. stanza 66.

HELREITH BRYNHILDAR

BRYNHILD’S HELL-RIDE

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The little Helreith Brynhildar immediately follows the “short” Sigurth

lay in the Codex Regius, being linked to it by the brief prose note;

the heading, “Brynhild’s Ride on Hel-Way,” stands just before the first

stanza. The entire poem, with the exception of stanza 6, is likewise

quoted in the Nornageststhattr. Outside of one stanza (No. 11), which

is a fairly obvious interpolation, the poem possesses an extraordinary

degree of dramatic unity, and, certain pedantic commentators

notwithstanding, it is one of the most vivid and powerful in the whole

collection. None the less, it has been extensively argued that parts of

it belonged originally to the so-called Sigrdrifumol. That it stands in

close relation to this poem is evident enough, but it is difficult to

believe that such a masterpiece of dramatic poetry was ever the result

of mere compilation. It seems more reasonable to regard the Helreith,

with the exception of stanza 11 and allowing for the loss of two lines

from stanza 6, as a complete and carefully constructed unit, based

undoubtedly on older poems, but none the less an artistic creation in

itself.

The poem is generally dated as late as the eleventh century, and the

concluding stanza betrays Christian influence almost unmistakably. It

shows the confusion of traditions manifest in all the later poems; for

example, Brynhild is here not only a Valkyrie but also a swan-maiden.

Only three stanzas have any reference to the Guthrun-Gunnar part of the

story; otherwise the poem is concerned solely with the episode of

Sigurth’s finding the sleeping Valkyrie. Late as it is, therefore, it

is essentially a Norse creation, involving very few of the details of

the German cycle (cf. introductory note to Gripisspo).

After the death of Brynhild there were made two bale-fires, the one for

Sigurth, and that burned first, and on the other was Brynhild burned,

and she was on a wagon which was covered with a rich cloth. Thus it is

told, that Brynhild went in the wagon on Hel-way, and passed by a house

where dwelt a certain giantess. The giantess spake:

1. “Thou shalt not further | forward fare,

My dwelling ribbed | with rocks across;

More seemly it were | at thy weaving to stay,

Than another’s husband | here to follow.

2. “What wouldst thou have | from Valland here,

Fickle of heart, | in this my house?

Gold-goddess, now, | if thou wouldst know,

Heroes’ blood | from thy hands hast washed.”

Brynhild spake:

3. “Chide me not, woman | from rocky walls,

Though to battle once | I was wont to go;

Better than thou | I shall seem to be,

When men us two | shall truly know.”

The giantess spake:

4. “Thou wast, Brynhild, | Buthli’s daughter,

For the worst of evils | born in the world;

To death thou hast given | Gjuki’s children,

And laid their lofty | house full low.”

Brynhild spake:

5. “Truth from the wagon | here I tell thee,

Witless one, | if know thou wilt

How the heirs of Gjuki | gave me to be

Joyless ever, | a breaker of oaths.

6. “Hild the helmed | in Hlymdalir

They named me of old, | all they who knew me.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

7. “The monarch bold | the swan-robes bore

Of the sisters eight | beneath an oak;

Twelve winters I was, | if know thou wilt,

When oaths I yielded | the king so young.

8. “Next I let | the leader of Goths,

Hjalmgunnar the old, | go down to hell,

And victory brought | to Autha’s brother;

For this was Othin’s | anger mighty.

9. “He beset me with shields | in Skatalund,

Red and white, | their rims o’erlapped;

He bade that my sleep | should broken be

By him who fear | had nowhere found.

10. “He let round my hall, | that southward looked,

The branches’ foe | high-leaping burn;

Across it he bade | the hero come

Who brought me the gold | that Fafnir guarded.

11. “On Grani rode | the giver of gold,

Where my foster-father | ruled his folk;

Best of all | he seemed to be,

The prince of the Danes, | when the people met.

12. “Happy we slept, | one bed we had,

As he my brother | born had been;

Eight were the nights | when neither there

Loving hand | on the other laid.

13. “Yet Guthrun reproached me, | Gjuki’s daughter,

That I in Sigurth’s | arms had slept;

Then did I hear | what I would were hid,

That they had betrayed me | in taking a mate.

14. “Ever with grief | and all too long

Are men and women | born in the world;

But yet we shall live | our lives together,

Sigurth and I. | Sink down, Giantess!”

NOTES

Prose. The prose follows the last stanza of Sigurtharkvitha en skamma

without break. Two bale-fires: this contradicts the statement made in

the concluding stanzas of Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, that Sigurth and

Brynhild were burned on the same pyre; there is no evidence that the

annotator here had anything but his own mistaken imagination to go on.

2. Valland: this name (“Land of Slaughter”) is used elsewhere of

mythical places; cf. Harbarthsljoth, 24, and prose introduction to

Völundarkvitha; it may here not be a proper name at all. Gold-goddess:

poetic circumlocution for “woman.”

6. In Regius these two lines stand after stanza 7, but most editions

place them as here. They are not quoted in the Nornageststhattr.

Presumably two lines, and perhaps more, have been lost. It has

frequently been argued that all or part of the passage from stanza 6

through stanza 10 (6–10, 7–10 or 8–10) comes originally from the

so-called Sigrdrifumol, where it would undoubtedly fit exceedingly

well. Hild: a Valkyrie name meaning “Fighter” (cf. Voluspo, 31). In

such compound names as Brynhild (“Fighter in Armor”) the first element

was occasionally omitted. Hlymdalir (“Tumult-Dale”): a mythical name,

merely signifying the place of battle as the home of Valkyries.

7. Regarding the identification of swan-maidens with Valkyries, and the

manner in which men could get them in their power by stealing their

swan-garments, cf. Völundarkvitha, introductory prose and note, where

the same thing happens. The monarch: perhaps Agnar, brother of Autha,

mentioned in Sigrdrifumol (prose and quoted verse following stanza 4)

as the warrior for whose sake Brynhild defied Othin in slaying

Hjalmgunnar. Eight: the Nornageststhattr manuscripts have “sisters of

Atli” instead of “sisters eight.”

8. Hjalmgunnar: regarding this king of the Goths (the phrase means

little) and his battle with Agnar, brother of Autha, cf. Sigrdrifumol,

prose after stanza 4. One Nornageststhattr manuscript has “brother of

the giantess” in place of “leader of Goths.”

9. Cf. Sigrdrifumol, prose introduction. Skatalund (“Warriors’ Grove”):

a mythical name; elsewhere the place where Brynhild lay is called

Hindarfjoll.

10. Branches’ foe: fire. Regarding the treasure cf. Fafnismol.

11. This stanza is presumably an interpolation, reflecting a different

version of the story, wherein Sigurth meets Brynhild at the home of her

brother-in-law and foster-father, Heimir (cf. Gripisspo, 19 and 27).

Grani: Sigurth’s horse. Danes: nowhere else does Sigurth appear in this

capacity. Perhaps this is a curious relic of the Helgi tradition.

12. Eight nights: elsewhere (cf. Gripisspo, 42) the time is stated as

three nights, not eight. There is a confusion of traditions here, as in

Gripisspo. In the version of the story wherein Sigurth met Brynhild

before he encountered the Gjukungs, Sigurth was bound by no oaths, and

the union was completed; it is only in the alternative version that the

episode of the sword laid between the two occurs.

14. The idea apparently conveyed in the concluding lines, that Sigurth

and Brynhild will be together in some future life, is utterly out of

keeping with the Norse pagan traditions, and the whole stanza indicates

the influence of Christianity.

DRAP NIFLUNGA

THE SLAYING OF THE NIFLUNGS

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

It has been already pointed out (introductory note to Reginsmol) that

the compiler of the Eddic collection had clearly undertaken to

formulate a coherent narrative of the entire Sigurth cycle, piecing

together the various poems by means of prose narrative links. To some

extent these links were based on traditions existing outside of the

lays themselves, but in the main the material was gathered from the

contents of the poems. The short prose passage entitled Drap Niflunga,

which in the Codex Regius immediately follows the Helreith Brynhildar,

is just such a narrative link, and scarcely deserves a special heading,

but as nearly all editions separate it from the preceding and following

poems, I have followed their example.

With Sigurth and Brynhild both dead, the story turns to the slaying of

the sons of Gjuki by Atli, Guthrun’s second husband, and to a few

subsequent incidents, mostly late incorporations from other narrative

cycles, including the tragic death of Svanhild, daughter of Sigurth and

Guthrun and wife of Jormunrek (Ermanarich), and the exploits of

Hamther, son of Guthrun and her third husband, Jonak. These stories are

told, or outlined, in the two Atli lays, the second and third Guthrun

lays, the Oddrunargratr, the Guthrunarhvot, and the Hamthesmol. Had the

compiler seen fit to put the Atli lays immediately after the Helreith

Brynhildar, he would have needed only a very brief transitional note to

make the course of the story clear, but as the second Guthrun lay, the

next poem in the collection, is a lament following the death of

Guthrun’s brothers, some sort of a narrative bridge was manifestly

needed.

Drap Niflunga is based entirely on the poems which follow it in the

collection, with no use of extraneous material. The part of the story

which it summarizes belongs to the semi-historical Burgundian tradition

(cf. introductory note to Gripisspo), in many respects parallel to the

familiar narrative of the Nibelungenlied, and, except in minor details,

showing few essentially Northern additions. Sigurth is scarcely

mentioned, and the outstanding episode is the slaying of Gunnar and

Hogni, following their journey to Atli’s home.

Gunnar and Hogni then took all the gold that Fafnir had had. There was

strife between the Gjukungs and Atli, for he held the Gjukungs guilty

of Brynhild’s death. It was agreed that they should give him Guthrun as

wife, and they gave her a draught of forgetfulness to drink before she

would consent to be wedded to Atli. The sons of Atli were Erp and

Eitil, and Svanhild was the daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun. King Atli

invited Gunnar and Hogni to come to him, and sent as messenger Vingi or

Knefröth. Guthrun was aware of treachery, and sent with him a message

in runes that they should not come, and as a token she sent to Hogni

the ring Andvaranaut and tied a wolf’s hair in it. Gunnar had sought

Oddrun, Atli’s sister, for his wife, but had her not; then he married

Glaumvor, and Hogni’s wife was Kostbera; their sons were Solar and

Snævar and Gjuki. And when the Gjukungs came to Atli, then Guthrun

besought her sons to plead for the lives of both the Gjukungs, but they

would not do it. Hogni’s heart was cut out, and Gunnar was cast into

the serpent’s den. He smote on the harp and put the serpents to sleep,

but an adder stung him in the liver.

NOTE

Prose. Niflungs: regarding the mistaken application of this name to the

sons of Gjuki, who were Burgundians, cf. Brot, 17 and note. Draught of

forgetfulness: according to the Volsungasaga Grimhild, Guthrun’s

mother, administered this, just as she did the similar draught which

made Sigurth forget Brynhild. Erp and Eitil: Guthrun kills her two sons

by Atli as part of her revenge; the annotator here explains her act

further by saying that Guthrun asked her sons to intercede with their

father in favor of Guthrun’s brothers, but that they refused, a detail

which he appears to have invented, as it is found nowhere else.

Svanhild: cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 54 and note. Vingi or

Knefröth: Atlakvitha (stanza 1) calls the messenger Knefröth; Atlamol

(stanza 4) speaks of two messengers, but names only one of them, Vingi.

The annotator has here tried, unsuccessfully, to combine the two

accounts. Andvaranaut: regarding the origin of Andvari’s ring cf.

Reginsmol, prose after stanzas 4 and 5 and notes; Sigurth gave the ring

to Guthrun. Here again the annotator is combining two stories; in

Atlakvitha (stanza 8) Guthrun sends a ring (not Andvaranaut) with a

wolf’s hair; in Atlamol (stanza 4) she sends a message written in

runes. The messenger obscures these runes, and Kostbera, Hogni’s wife,

who attempts to decipher them, is not clear as to their meaning, though

she suspects danger. Oddrun: cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 57 and

note. Glaumvor: almost nothing is told of Gunnar’s second wife, though

she appears frequently in the Atlamol. Kostbera (or Bera), Hogni’s

wife, is known only as skilled in runes. Her brother was Orkning. The

sons of Hogni and Kostbera, according to the Atlamol (stanza 28), were

Solar and Snævar; the third son, Gjuki, named after his grandfather,

seems to be an invention of the annotator’s. Adder: according to

Oddrunargratr (stanza 30) Atli’s mother assumed this form in order to

complete her son’s vengeance.

GUTHRUNARKVITHA II, EN FORNA

THE SECOND, OR OLD, LAY OF GUTHRUN

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

It has already been pointed out (introductory note to Guthrunarkvitha

I) that the tradition of Guthrun’s lament was known wherever the

Sigurth story existed, and that this lament was probably one of the

earliest parts of the legend to assume verse form. Whether it reached

the North as verse cannot, of course, be determined, but it is at least

possible that this was the case, and in any event it is clear that by

the tenth and eleventh centuries there were a number of Norse poems

with Guthrun’s lament as the central theme. Two of these are included

in the Eddic collection, the second one being unquestionably much the

older. It is evidently the poem referred to by the annotator in the

prose note following the Brot as “the old Guthrun lay,” and its

character and state of preservation have combined to lead most

commentators to date it as early as the first half of the tenth

century, whereas Guthrunarkvitha I belongs a hundred years later.

The poem has evidently been preserved in rather bad shape, with a

number of serious omissions and some interpolations, but in just this

form it lay before the compilers of the Volsungasaga, who paraphrased

it faithfully, and quoted five of its stanzas. The interpolations are

on the whole unimportant; the omissions, while they obscure the sense

of certain passages, do not destroy the essential continuity of the

poem, in which Guthrun reviews her sorrows from the death of Sigurth

through the slaying of her brothers to Atli’s dreams foretelling the

death of their sons. It is, indeed, the only Norse poem of the Sigurth

cycle antedating the year 1000 which has come down to us in anything

approaching complete form; the Reginsmol, Fafnismol, and Sigrdrifumol

are all collections of fragments, only a short bit of the “long”

Sigurth lay remains, and the others—Gripisspo, Guthrunarkvitha I and

III, Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, Helreith Brynhildar, Oddrunargratr,

Guthrunarhvot, Hamthesmol, and the two Atli lays—are all generally

dated from the eleventh and even the twelfth centuries.

An added reason for believing that Guthrunarkvitha II traces its origin

back to a lament which reached the North from Germany in verse form is

the absence of most of the characteristic Norse additions to the

narrative, except in minor details. Sigurth is slain in the forest, as

“German men say” (cf. Brot, concluding prose); the urging of Guthrun by

her mother and brothers to become Atli’s wife, the slaying of the

Gjukungs (here only intimated, for at that point something seems to

have been lost), and Guthrun’s prospective revenge on Atli, all belong

directly to the German tradition (cf. introductory note to Gripisspo).

In the Codex Regius the poem is entitled simply Guthrunarkvitha; the

numeral has been added in nearly all editions to distinguish this poem

from the other two Guthrun lays, and the phrase “the old” is borrowed

from the annotator’s comment in the prose note at the end of the Brot.

King Thjothrek was with Atli, and had lost most of his men. Thjothrek

and Guthrun lamented their griefs together. She spoke to him, saying:

1. A maid of maids | my mother bore me,

Bright in my bower, | my brothers I loved,

Till Gjuki dowered | me with gold,

Dowered with gold, | and to Sigurth gave me.

2. So Sigurth rose | o’er Gjuki’s sons

As the leek grows green | above the grass,

Or the stag o’er all | the beasts doth stand,

Or as glow-red gold | above silver gray.

3. Till my brothers let me | no longer have

The best of heroes | my husband to be;

Sleep they could not, | or quarrels settle,

Till Sigurth they | at last had slain.

4. From the Thing ran Grani | with thundering feet,

But thence did Sigurth | himself come never;

Covered with sweat | was the saddle-bearer,

Wont the warrior’s | weight to bear.

5. Weeping I sought | with Grani to speak,

With tear-wet cheeks | for the tale I asked;

The head of Grani | was bowed to the grass,

The steed knew well | his master was slain.

6. Long I waited | and pondered well

Ere ever the king | for tidings I asked.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

7. His head bowed Gunnar, | but Hogni told

The news full sore | of Sigurth slain:

“Hewed to death | at our hands he lies,

Gotthorm’s slayer, | given to wolves.

8. “On the southern road | thou shalt Sigurth see,

Where hear thou canst | the ravens cry;

The eagles cry | as food they crave,

And about thy husband | wolves are howling.”

9. “Why dost thou, Hogni, | such a horror

Let me hear, | all joyless left?

Ravens yet | thy heart shall rend

In a land that never | thou hast known.”

10. Few the words | of Hogni were,

Bitter his heart | from heavy sorrow:

“Greater, Guthrun, | thy grief shall be

If the ravens so | my heart shall rend.”

11. From him who spake | I turned me soon,

In the woods to find | what the wolves had left;

Tears I had not, | nor wrung my hands,

Nor wailing went, | as other women,

(When by Sigurth | slain I sat).

12. Never so black | had seemed the night

As when in sorrow | by Sigurth I sat;

The wolves . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

13. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Best of all | methought ’twould be

If I my life | could only lose,

Or like to birch-wood | burned might be.

14. From the mountain forth | five days I fared,

Till Hoalf’s hall | so high I saw;

Seven half-years | with Thora I stayed,

Hokon’s daughter, | in Denmark then.

15. With gold she broidered, | to bring me joy,

Southern halls | and Danish swans;

On the tapestry wove we | warrior’s deeds,

And the hero’s thanes | on our handiwork;

(Flashing shields | and fighters armed,

Sword-throng, helm-throng, | the host of the king).

16. Sigmund’s ship | by the land was sailing,

Golden the figure-head, | gay the beaks;

On board we wove | the warriors faring,

Sigar and Siggeir, | south to Fjon.

17. Then Grimhild asked, | the Gothic queen,

Whether willingly | would I . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

18. Her needlework cast she | aside, and called

Her sons to ask, | with stern resolve,

Who amends to their sister | would make for her son,

Or the wife requite | for her husband killed.

19. Ready was Gunnar | gold to give,

Amends for my hurt, | and Hogni too;

Then would she know | who now would go,

The horse to saddle, | the wagon to harness,

(The horse to ride, | the hawk to fly,

And shafts from bows | of yew to shoot).

20. (Valdar, king | of the Danes, was come,

With Jarizleif, Eymoth, | and Jarizskar).

In like princes | came they all,

The long-beard men, | with mantles red,

Short their mail-coats, | mighty their helms,

Swords at their belts, | and brown their hair.

21. Each to give me | gifts was fain,

Gifts to give, | and goodly speech,

Comfort so | for my sorrows great

To bring they tried, | but I trusted them not.

22. A draught did Grimhild | give me to drink,

Bitter and cold; | I forgot my cares;

For mingled therein | was magic earth,

Ice-cold sea, | and the blood of swine.

23. In the cup were runes | of every kind,

Written and reddened, | I could not read them;

A heather-fish | from the Haddings’ land,

An ear uncut, | and the entrails of beasts.

24. Much evil was brewed | within the beer,

Blossoms of trees, | and acorns burned,

Dew of the hearth, | and holy entrails,

The liver of swine,— | all grief to allay.

25. Then I forgot, | when the draught they gave me,

There in the hall, | my husband’s slaying;

On their knees the kings | all three did kneel,

Ere she herself | to speak began:

26. “Guthrun, gold | to thee I give,

The wealth that once | thy father’s was,

Rings to have, | and Hlothver’s halls,

And the hangings all | that the monarch had.

27. “Hunnish women, | skilled in weaving,

Who gold make fair | to give thee joy,

And the wealth of Buthli | thine shall be,

Gold-decked one, | as Atli’s wife.”

Guthrun spake:

28. “A husband now | I will not have,

Nor wife of Brynhild’s | brother be;

It beseems me not | with Buthli’s son

Happy to be, | and heirs to bear.”

Grimhild spake:

29. “Seek not on men | to avenge thy sorrows,

Though the blame at first | with us hath been;

Happy shalt be | as if both still lived,

Sigurth and Sigmund, | if sons thou bearest.”

Guthrun spake:

30. “Grimhild, I may not | gladness find,

Nor hold forth hopes | to heroes now,

Since once the raven | and ravening wolf

Sigurth’s heart’s-blood | hungrily lapped.”

Grimhild spake:

31. “Noblest of birth | is the ruler now

I have found for thee, | and foremost of all;

Him shalt thou have | while life thou hast,

Or husbandless be | if him thou wilt choose not.”

Guthrun spake:

32. “Seek not so eagerly | me to send

To be a bride | of yon baneful race;

On Gunnar first | his wrath shall fall,

And the heart will he tear | from Hogni’s breast.”

33. Weeping Grimhild | heard the words

That fate full sore | for her sons foretold,

(And mighty woe | for them should work;)

“Lands I give thee, | with all that live there,

(Vinbjorg is thine, | and Valbjorg too,)

Have them forever, | but hear me, daughter.”

34. So must I do | as the kings besought,

And against my will | for my kinsmen wed;

Ne’er with my husband | joy I had,

And my sons by my brothers’ | fate were saved not.

35. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

I could not rest | till of life I had robbed

The warrior bold, | the maker of battles.

36. Soon on horseback | each hero was,

And the foreign women | in wagons faring;

A week through lands | so cold we went,

And a second week | the waves we smote,

(And a third through lands | that water lacked).

37. The warders now | on the lofty walls

Opened the gates, | and in we rode.

* * * * * *

38. Atli woke me, | for ever I seemed

Of bitterness full | for my brothers’ death.

Atli spake:

39. “Now from sleep | the Norns have waked me

With visions of terror,— | to thee will I tell them;

Methought thou, Guthrun, | Gjuki’s daughter,

With poisoned blade | didst pierce my body.”

Guthrun spake:

40. “Fire a dream | of steel shall follow

And willful pride | one of woman’s wrath;

A baneful sore | I shall burn from thee,

And tend and heal thee, | though hated thou art.”

Atli spake:

41. “Of plants I dreamed, | in the garden drooping,

That fain would I have | full high to grow;

Plucked by the roots, | and red with blood,

They brought them hither, | and bade me eat.

42. “I dreamed my hawks | from my hand had flown,

Eager for food, | to an evil house;

I dreamed their hearts | with honey I ate,

Soaked in blood, | and heavy my sorrow.

43. “Hounds I dreamed | from my hand I loosed,

Loud in hunger | and pain they howled;

Their flesh methought | was eagles’ food,

And their bodies now | I needs must eat.”

Guthrun spake:

44. “Men shall soon | of sacrifice speak,

And off the heads | of beasts shall hew;

Die they shall | ere day has dawned,

A few nights hence, | and the folk shall have them.”

Atli spake:

45. “On my bed I sank, | nor slumber sought,

Weary with woe,— | full well I remember.”

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

NOTES

Prose. Thjothrek: the famous Theoderich, king of the Ostrogoths, who

became renowned in German story as Dietrich von Bern. The German

tradition early accepted the anachronism of bringing together Attila

(Etzel, Atli), who died in 453, and Theoderich, who was born about 455,

and adding thereto Ermanarich (Jormunrek), king of the Goths, who died

about 376. Ermanarich, in German tradition, replaced Theoderich’s

actual enemy, Odovakar, and it was in battle with Jormunrek (i.e.,

Odovakar) that Thjothrek is here said to have lost most of his men. The

annotator found the material for this note in Guthrunarkvitha III, in

which Guthrun is accused of having Thjothrek as her lover. At the time

when Guthrunarkvitha II was composed (early tenth century) it is

probable that the story of Theoderich had not reached the North at all,

and the annotator is consequently wrong in giving the poem its setting.

2. Cf. Guthrunarkvitha I, 17.

4. Regarding the varying accounts of the manner of Sigurth’s death cf.

Brot, concluding prose and note. Grani: cf. Brot, 7.

6. No gap indicated in the manuscript. Some editions combine these two

lines with either stanza 5 or stanza 7.

7. Gotthorm: from this it appears that in both versions of the death of

Sigurth the mortally wounded hero killed his murderer, the younger

brother of Gunnar and Hogni. The story of how Gotthorm was slain after

killing Sigurth in his bed is told in Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 22–23,

and in the Volsungasaga.

11. On lines 3–4 cf. Guthrunarkvitha I, 1. Line 5 is probably spurious.

12. Many editions make one stanza of stanzas 12 and 13, reconstructing

line 3; the manuscript shows no gap. Bugge fills out the stanza thus:

“The wolves were howling | on all the ways, / The eagles cried |

as their food they craved.”

13. Cf. note on preceding stanza. Grundtvig suggests as a first line:

“Long did I bide, | my brothers awaiting.” Many editors reject line

4.

14. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a stanza, and many

editions combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2 of stanza 15. Hoalf (or

Half): Gering thinks this Danish king may be identical with Alf, son of

King Hjalprek, and second husband of Hjordis, Sigurth’s mother (cf. Fra

Dautha Sinfjotla and note), but the name was a common one. Thora and

Hokon have not been identified (cf. Guthrunarkvitha I, concluding

prose, which is clearly based on this stanza). A Thora appears in

Hyndluljoth, 18, as the wife of Dag, one of the sons of Halfdan the

Old, the most famous of Denmark’s mythical kings, and one of her sons

is Alf (Hoalf?).

15. The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a stanza. Some

editors combine lines 5–6 with lines 1–2 of stanza 16, while others

mark them as interpolated.

16. Some editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 17. Sigmund: Sigurth’s

father, who here appears as a sea-rover in Guthrun’s tapestry. Sigar:

named in Fornaldar sögur II, 10, as the father of Siggeir, the latter

being the husband of Sigmund’s twin sister, Signy (cf. Fra Dautha

Sinfjotla). Fjon: this name, referring to the Danish island of Fünen,

is taken from the Volsungasaga paraphrase as better fitting the Danish

setting of the stanza than the name in Regius, which is “Fife”

(Scotland).

17. No gap is indicated in the manuscript, and most editions combine

these two lines either with lines 3–4 of stanza 16, with lines 1–2 of

stanza 18, or with the whole of stanza 18. Line 2 has been filled out

in various ways. The Volsungasaga paraphrase indicates that these two

lines are the remains of a full stanza, the prose passage running: “Now

Guthrun was somewhat comforted of her sorrows. Then Grimhild learned

where Guthrun was now dwelling.” The first two lines may be the ones

missing. Gothic: the term “Goth” was used in the North without much

discrimination to apply to all south-Germanic peoples. In Gripisspo,

35, Gunnar, Grimhild’s son, appears as “lord of the Goths.”

18. The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a stanza. Grimhild

is eager to have amends made to Guthrun for the slaying of Sigurth and

their son, Sigmund, because Atli has threatened war if he cannot have

Guthrun for his wife.

19. Lines 5–6 are almost certainly interpolations, made by a scribe

with a very vague understanding of the meaning of the stanza, which

refers simply to the journey of the Gjukungs to bring their sister home

from Denmark.

20. Lines 1–2 are probably interpolated, though the Volsungasaga

includes the names. Some one apparently attempted to supply the names

of Atli’s messengers, the “long-beard men” of line 4, who have come to

ask for Guthrun’s hand. Some commentators assume, as the Volsungasaga

does, that these messengers went with the Gjukungs to Denmark in search

of Guthrun, but it seems more likely that a transitional stanza has

dropped out after stanza 19, and that Guthrun received Atli’s

emissaries in her brothers’ home. Long-beards: the word may actually

mean Langobards or Lombards, but, if it does, it is presumably without

any specific significance here. Certainly the names in the interpolated

two lines do not fit either Lombards or Huns, for Valdar is identified

as a Dane, and Jarizleif and Jarizskar are apparently Slavic. The

manuscript indicates line 5 as beginning a new stanza.

21. Each: the reference is presumably to Gunnar and Hogni, and perhaps

also Grimhild. I suspect that this stanza belongs before stanza 20.

22. Stanzas 22–25 describe the draught of forgetfulness which Grimhild

gives Guthrun, just as she gave one to Sigurth (in one version of the

story) to make him forget Brynhild. The draught does not seem to work

despite Guthrun’s statement in stanza 25 (cf. stanza 30), for which

reason Vigfusson, not unwisely, places stanzas 22–25 after stanza 34.

Blood of swine: cf. Hyndluljoth, 39 and note.

23. The Volsungasaga quotes stanzas 23–24. Heather-fish: a snake.

Haddings’ land: the world of the dead, so called because, according to

Saxo Grammaticus, the Danish king Hadingus once visited it. It is

possible that the comma should follow “heather-fish,” making the “ear

uncut” (of grain) come from the world of the dead.

24. Dew of the hearth: soot.

25. In the manuscript, and in some editions, the first line is in the

third person plural: “Then they forgot, | when the draught they had

drunk.” The second line in the original is manifestly in bad shape, and

has been variously emended. I forgot: this emendation is doubtful, in

view of stanza 30, but cf. note to stanza 22. The kings all three:

probably Atli’s emissaries, though the interpolated lines of stanza 20

name four of them. I suspect that line 4 is wrong, and should read:

“Ere he himself (Atli) | to speak began.” Certainly stanzas 26–27

fit Atli much better than they do Grimhild, and there is nothing

unreasonable in Atli’s having come in person, along with his tributary

kings, to seek Guthrun’s hand. However, the “three kings” may not be

Atli’s followers at all, but Gunnar, Hogni, and the unnamed third

brother possibly referred to in Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 18.

26. Thy father’s: So the manuscript, in which case the reference is

obviously to Gjuki. But some editions omit the “thy,” and if Atli, and

not Grimhild, is speaking (cf. note on stanza 25), the reference may

be, as in line 3 of stanza 27, to the wealth of Atli’s father, Buthli.

Hlothver: the northern form of the Frankish name Chlodowech (Ludwig),

but who this Hlothver was, beyond the fact that he was evidently a

Frankish king, is uncertain. If Atli is speaking, he is presumably a

Frankish ruler whose land Atli and his Huns have conquered.

27. Cf. note on stanza 25 as to the probable speaker.

28. In stanzas 28–32 the dialogue, in alternate stanzas, is clearly

between Guthrun and her mother, Grimhild, though the manuscript does

not indicate the speakers.

29. Sigmund: son of Sigurth and Guthrun, killed at Brynhild’s behest.

30. This stanza presents a strong argument for transposing the

description of the draught of forgetfulness (stanzas 22–24 and lines

1–2 of stanza 25) to follow stanza 33. Raven, etc.: the original is

somewhat obscure, and the line may refer simply to the “corpse-eating

raven.”

32. In the manuscript this stanza is immediately followed by the two

lines which here, following Bugge’s suggestion, appear as stanza 35. In

lines 3–4 Guthrun foretells what will (and actually does) happen if she

is forced to become Atli’s wife. If stanza 35 really belongs here, it

continues the prophesy to the effect that Guthrun will have no rest

till she has avenged her brothers’ death.

33. Very likely the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 4

as beginning a new stanza. On the other hand, lines 3 and 5 may be

interpolations. Vinbjorg and Valbjorg: apparently imaginary

place-names.

34. The kings: presumably Gunnar and Hogni. My sons: regarding

Guthrun’s slaying of her two sons by Atli, Erp and Eitil, cf. Drap

Niflunga, note.

35. In the manuscript this stanza follows stanza 32. The loss of two

lines, to the effect that “Ill was that marriage for my brothers, and

ill for Atli himself,” and the transposition of the remaining two lines

to this point, are indicated in a number of editions. The warrior,

etc.: Atli, whom Guthrun kills.

36. The stanza describes the journey to Atli’s home, and sundry

unsuccessful efforts have been made to follow the travellers through

Germany and down the Danube. Foreign women: slaves. Line 5, which the

manuscript marks as beginning a stanza, is probably spurious.

37. After these two lines there appears to be a considerable gap, the

lost stanzas giving Guthrun’s story of the slaying of her brothers. It

is possible that stanzas 38–45 came originally from another poem,

dealing with Atli’s dream, and were here substituted for the original

conclusion of Guthrun’s lament. Many editions combine stanzas 37 and

38, or combine stanza 38 (the manuscript marks line 1 as beginning a

stanza) with lines 1–2 of stanza 39.

39. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a stanza. The

manuscript and most editions do not indicate the speakers in this and

the following stanzas.

40. Guthrun, somewhat obscurely, interprets Atli’s first dream (stanza

39) to mean that she will cure him of an abscess by cauterizing it. Her

interpretation is, of course, intended merely to blind him to her

purpose.

41. In stanzas 41–43 Atli’s dreams forecast the death of his two sons,

whose flesh Guthrun gives him to eat (cf. Atlakvitha, 39, and Atlamol,

78).

44. This stanza is evidently Guthrun’s intentionally cryptic

interpretation of Atli’s dreams, but the meaning of the original is

more than doubtful. The word here rendered “sacrifice” may mean

“sea-catch,” and the one rendered “beasts” may mean “whales.” None of

the attempted emendations have rendered the stanza really intelligible,

but it appears to mean that Atli will soon make a sacrifice of beasts

at night, and give their bodies to the people. Guthrun of course has in

mind the slaying of his two sons.

45. With these two lines the poem abruptly ends; some editors assign

the speech to Atli (I think rightly), others to Guthrun. Ettmüller

combines the lines with stanza 38. Whether stanzas 38–45 originally

belonged to Guthrun’s lament, or were interpolated here in place of the

lost conclusion of that poem from another one dealing with Atli’s

dreams (cf. note on stanza 37), it is clear that the end has been lost.

Guthrunarkvitha Iii

THE THIRD LAY OF GUTHRUN

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The short Guthrunarkvitha III, entitled in the manuscript simply

Guthrunarkvitha, but so numbered in most editions to distinguish it

from the first and second Guthrun lays, appears only in the Codex

Regius. It is neither quoted nor paraphrased in the Volsungasaga, the

compilers of which appear not to have known the story with which it

deals. The poem as we have it is evidently complete and free from

serious interpolations. It can safely be dated from the first half of

the eleventh century, for the ordeal by boiling water, with which it is

chiefly concerned, was first introduced into Norway by St. Olaf, who

died in 1030, and the poem speaks of it in stanza 7 as still of foreign

origin.

The material for the poem evidently came from North Germany, but there

is little indication that the poet was working on the basis of a

narrative legend already fully formed. The story of the wife accused of

faithlessness who proves her innocence by the test of boiling water had

long been current in Germany, as elsewhere, and had attached itself to

various women of legendary fame, but not except in this poem, so far as

we can judge, to Guthrun (Kriemhild). The introduction of Thjothrek

(Theoderich, Dietrich, Thithrek) is another indication of relative

lateness, for the legends of Theoderich do not appear to have reached

the North materially before the year 1000. On the anachronism of

bringing Thjothrek to Atli’s court cf. Guthrunarkvitha II, introductory

prose, note, in which the development of the Theoderich tradition in

its relation to that of Atli is briefly outlined.

Guthrunarkvitha III is, then, little more than a dramatic German story

made into a narrative lay by a Norse poet, with the names of Guthrun,

Atli, Thjothrek, and Herkja incorporated for the sake of greater

effectiveness. Its story probably nowhere formed a part of the living

tradition of Sigurth and Atli, but the poem has so little distinctively

Norse coloring that it may possibly have been based on a story or even

a poem which its composer heard in Germany or from the lips of a German

narrator.

Herkja was the name of a serving-woman of Atli’s; she had been his

concubine. She told Atli that she had seen Thjothrek and Guthrun both

together. Atli was greatly angered thereby. Then Guthrun said:

1. “What thy sorrow, Atli, | Buthli’s son?

Is thy heart heavy-laden? | Why laughest thou never?

It would better befit | the warrior far

To speak with men, | and me to look on.”

Atli spake:

2. “It troubles me, Guthrun, | Gjuki’s daughter,

What Herkja here | in the hall hath told me,

That thou in the bed | with Thjothrek liest,

Beneath the linen | in lovers’ guise.”

Guthrun spake:

3. “This shall I | with oaths now swear,

Swear by the sacred | stone so white,

That nought was there | with Thjothmar’s son

That man or woman | may not know.

4. “Nor ever once | did my arms embrace

The hero brave, | the leader of hosts;

In another manner | our meeting was,

When our sorrows we | in secret told.

5. “With thirty warriors | Thjothrek came,

Nor of all his men | doth one remain;

Thou hast murdered my brothers | and mail-clad men,

Thou hast murdered all | the men of my race.

6. “Gunnar comes not, | Hogni I greet not,

No longer I see | my brothers loved;

My sorrow would Hogni | avenge with the sword,

Now myself for my woes | I shall payment win.

7. “Summon Saxi, | the southrons’ king,

For he the boiling | kettle can hallow.”

Seven hundred | there were in the hall,

Ere the queen her hand | in the kettle thrust.

8. To the bottom she reached | with hand so bright,

And forth she brought | the flashing stones:

“Behold, ye warriors, | well am I cleared

Of sin by the kettle’s | sacred boiling.”

9. Then Atli’s heart | in happiness laughed,

When Guthrun’s hand | unhurt he saw;

“Now Herkja shall come | the kettle to try,

She who grief | for Guthrun planned.”

10. Ne’er saw man sight | more sad than this,

How burned were the hands | of Herkja then;

In a bog so foul | the maid they flung,

And so was Guthrun’s | grief requited.

NOTES

Prose. The annotator derived all the material for this note from the

poem itself, except for the reference to Herkja as Atli’s former

concubine. Herkja: the historical Kreka and the Helche of the

Nibelungenlied, who there appears as Etzel’s (Attila’s) first wife.

Thjothrek: cf. Introductory Note.

2. The manuscript omits the names of the speakers throughout.

3. Holy stone: just what this refers to is uncertain; it may be

identical with the “ice-cold stone of Uth” mentioned in an oath in

Helgakvitha Hundingsbana II, 29. Thjothmar’s son: the manuscript has

simply “Thjothmar.” Some editions change it as here, some assume that

Thjothmar is another name or an error for Thjothrek, and Finnur Jonsson

not only retains Thjothmar here but changes Thjothrek to Thjothmar in

stanza 5 to conform to it.

5. Regarding the death of Thjothrek’s men cf. Guthrunarkvitha II,

introductory prose, note. It was on these stanzas of Guthrunarkvitha

III that the annotator based his introduction to Guthrunarkvitha II.

The manuscript repeats the “thirty” in line 2, in defiance of metrical

requirements.

6. In the manuscript this stanza follows stanza 7; many editions have

made the transposition.

7. Who Saxi may be is not clear, but the stanza clearly points to the

time when the ordeal by boiling water was still regarded as a foreign

institution, and when a southern king (i.e., a Christian from some

earlier-converted region) was necessary to consecrate the kettle used

in the test. The ordeal by boiling water followed closely the

introduction of Christianity, which took place around the year 1000.

Some editions make two stanzas out of stanza 7, and Müllenhoff contends

that lines 1–2 do not constitute part of Guthrun’s speech.

10. The word “requited” in line 4 is omitted in the manuscript, but it

is clear that some such word was intended. The punishment of casting a

culprit into a bog to be drowned was particularly reserved for women,

and is not infrequently mentioned in the sagas.

Oddrunargratr

THE LAMENT OF ODDRUN

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Oddrunargratr follows Guthrunarkvitha III in the Codex Regius; it

is not quoted or mentioned elsewhere, except that the composer of the

“short” Sigurth lay seems to have been familiar with it. The

Volsungasaga says nothing of the story on which it is based, and

mentions Oddrun only once, in the course of its paraphrase of

Brynhild’s prophecy from the “short” Sigurth lay. That the poem comes

from the eleventh century is generally agreed; prior to the year 1000

there is no trace of the figure of Oddrun, Atli’s sister, and yet the

Oddrunargratr is almost certainly older than the “short” Sigurth lay,

so that the last half of the eleventh century seems to be a fairly safe

guess.

Where or how the figure of Oddrun entered the Sigurth-Atli cycle is

uncertain. She does not appear in any of the extant German versions,

and it is generally assumed that she was a creation of the North,

though the poet refers to “old tales” concerning her. She does not

directly affect the course of the story at all, though the poet has

used effectively the episode of Gunnar’s death, with the implication

that Atli’s vengeance on Gunnar and Hogni was due, at least in part, to

his discovery of Gunnar’s love affair with Oddrun. The material which

forms the background of Oddrun’s story belongs wholly to the German

part of the legend (cf. introductory note to Gripisspo), and is

paralleled with considerable closeness in the Nibelungenlied; only

Oddrun herself and the subsidiary figures of Borgny and Vilmund are

Northern additions. The geography, on the other hand, is so utterly

chaotic as to indicate that the original localization of the Atli story

had lost all trace of significance by the time this poem was composed.

In the manuscript the poem, or rather the brief introductory prose

note, bears the heading “Of Borgny and Oddrun,” but nearly all

editions, following late paper manuscripts, have given the poem the

title it bears here. Outside of a few apparently defective stanzas, and

some confusing transpositions, the poem has clearly been preserved in

good condition, and the beginning and end are definitely marked.

Heithrek was the name of a king, whose daughter was called Borgny.

Vilmund was the name of the man who was her lover. She could not give

birth to a child until Oddrun, Atli’s sister, had come to her; Oddrun

had been beloved of Gunnar, son of Gjuki. About this story is the

following poem.

1. I have heard it told | in olden tales

How a maiden came | to Morningland;

No one of all | on earth above

To Heithrek’s daughter | help could give.

2. This Oddrun learned, | the sister of Atli,

That sore the maiden’s | sickness was;

The bit-bearer forth | from his stall she brought,

And the saddle laid | on the steed so black.

3. She let the horse go | o’er the level ground,

Till she reached the hall | that loftily rose,

(And in she went | from the end of the hall;)

From the weary steed | the saddle she took;

Hear now the speech | that first she spake:

4. “What news on earth, | . . . . . . . .

Or what has happened | in Hunland now?”

A serving-maid spake:

“Here Borgny lies | in bitter pain,

Thy friend, and, Oddrun, | thy help would find.”

Oddrun spake:

5. “Who worked this woe | for the woman thus,

Or why so sudden | is Borgny sick?”

The serving-maid spake:

“Vilmund is he, | the heroes’ friend,

Who wrapped the woman | in bedclothes warm,

(For winters five, | yet her father knew not).”

6. Then no more | they spake, methinks;

She went at the knees | of the woman to sit;

With magic Oddrun | and mightily Oddrun

Chanted for Borgny | potent charms.

7. At last were born | a boy and girl,

Son and daughter | of Hogni’s slayer;

Then speech the woman | so weak began,

Nor said she aught | ere this she spake:

8. “So may the holy | ones thee help,

Frigg and Freyja | and favoring gods,

As thou hast saved me | from sorrow now.”

Oddrun spake:

9. “I came not hither | to help thee thus

Because thou ever | my aid didst earn;

I fulfilled the oath | that of old I swore,

That aid to all | I should ever bring,

(When they shared the wealth | the warriors had).”

Borgny spake:

10. “Wild art thou, Oddrun, | and witless now,

That so in hatred | to me thou speakest;

I followed thee | where thou didst fare,

As we had been born | of brothers twain.”

Oddrun spake:

11. “I remember the evil | one eve thou spakest,

When a draught I gave | to Gunnar then;

Thou didst say that never | such a deed

By maid was done | save by me alone.”

12. Then the sorrowing woman | sat her down

To tell the grief | of her troubles great.

13. “Happy I grew | in the hero’s hall

As the warriors wished, | and they loved me well;

Glad I was | of my father’s gifts,

For winters five, | while my father lived.

14. “These were the words | the weary king,

Ere he died, | spake last of all:

He bade me with red gold | dowered to be,

And to Grimhild’s son | in the South be wedded.

15. “But Brynhild the helm | he bade to wear,

A wish-maid bright | he said she should be;

For a nobler maid | would never be born

On earth, he said, | if death should spare her.

16. “At her weaving Brynhild | sat in her bower,

Lands and folk | alike she had;

The earth and heaven | high resounded

When Fafnir’s slayer | the city saw.

17. “Then battle was fought | with the foreign swords,

And the city was broken | that Brynhild had;

Not long thereafter, | but all too soon,

Their evil wiles | full well she knew.

18. “Woeful for this | her vengeance was,

As so we learned | to our sorrow all;

In every land | shall all men hear

How herself at Sigurth’s | side she slew.

19. “Love to Gunnar | then I gave,

To the breaker of rings, | as Brynhild might;

To Atli rings | so red they offered,

And mighty gifts | to my brother would give.

20. “Fifteen dwellings | fain would he give

For me, and the burden | that Grani bore;

But Atli said | he would never receive

Marriage gold | from Gjuki’s son.

21. “Yet could we not | our love o’ercome,

And my head I laid | on the hero’s shoulder;

Many there were | of kinsmen mine

Who said that together | us they had seen.

22. “Atli said | that never I

Would evil plan, | or ill deed do;

But none may this | of another think,

Or surely speak, | when love is shared.

23. “Soon his men | did Atli send,

In the murky wood | on me to spy;

Thither they came | where they should not come,

Where beneath one cover | close we lay.

24. “To the warriors ruddy | rings we offered,

That nought to Atli | e’er they should say;

But swiftly home | they hastened thence,

And eager all | to Atli told.

25. “But close from Guthrun | kept they hid

What first of all | she ought to have known.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

26. “Great was the clatter | of gilded hoofs

When Gjuki’s sons | through the gateway rode;

The heart they hewed | from Hogni then,

And the other they cast | in the serpents’ cave.

27. “The hero wise | on his harp then smote,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

For help from me | in his heart yet hoped

The high-born king, | might come to him.

28. “Alone was I gone | to Geirmund then,

The draught to mix | and ready to make;

Sudden I heard | from Hlesey clear

How in sorrow the strings | of the harp resounded.

29. “I bade the serving-maids | ready to be,

For I longed the hero’s | life to save;

Across the sound | the boats we sailed,

Till we saw the whole | of Atli’s home.

30. “Then crawling the evil | woman came,

Atli’s mother— | may she ever rot!

And hard she bit | to Gunnar’s heart,

So I could not help | the hero brave.

31. “Oft have I wondered | how after this,

Serpents’-bed goddess! | I still might live,

For well I loved | the warrior brave,

The giver of swords, | as my very self.

32. “Thou didst see and listen, | the while I said

The mighty grief | that was mine and theirs;

Each man lives | as his longing wills,—

Oddrun’s lament | is ended now.”

NOTES

Prose. Nothing further is known of Heithrek, Borgny or Vilmund. The

annotator has added the name of Borgny’s father, but otherwise his

material comes from the poem itself. Oddrun, sister of Atli and

Brynhild, here appears as proficient in birth-runes (cf. Sigrdrifumol,

8). Regarding her love for Gunnar, Guthrun’s brother, and husband of

her sister, Brynhild, cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 57 and note.

1. Olden tales: this may be merely a stock phrase, or it may really

mean that the poet found his story in oral prose tradition.

Morningland: the poem’s geography is utterly obscure. “Morningland” is

apparently identical with “Hunland” (stanza 4), and yet Oddrun is

herself sister of the king of the Huns. Vigfusson tries to make

“Mornaland” into “Morva land” and explain it as Moravia. Probably it

means little more than a country lying vaguely in the East. With stanza

28 the confusion grows worse.

3. Line 3 (cf. Völundarkvitha, 17) or line 5 (cf. Thrymskvitha, 2),

both quoted from older poems, is probably spurious; the manuscript

marks line 3 as the beginning of a new stanza.

4. Line 1 in the original appears to have lost its second half. In line

2 the word rendered “has happened” is doubtful. The manuscript does not

indicate the speaker of lines 3–4, and a few editors assign them to

Borgny herself.

5. The manuscript does not indicate the speakers. For the woman:

conjectural; the manuscript has instead: “What warrior now | hath

worked this woe?” The manuscript indicates line 3 as beginning a new

stanza. Line 5, apparently modeled on line 4 of stanza 13, is probably

spurious.

6. Charms: cf. Sigrdrifumol, 8.

7. Hogni’s slayer: obviously Vilmund, but unless he was the one of

Atli’s followers who actually cut out Hogni’s heart (cf. Drap

Niflunga), there is nothing else to connect him with Hogni’s death.

Sijmons emends the line to read “Born of the sister | of Hogni’s

slayer.”

8. Regarding Frigg as a goddess of healing cf. Svipdagsmol, 52, note.

Regarding Freyja as the friend of lovers cf. Grimnismol, 14, note. A

line is very possibly missing from this stanza.

9. The manuscript does not name the speaker. In line 2 the word

rendered “earn” is omitted in the manuscript, but nearly all editions

have supplied it. Line 5 is clearly either interpolated or out of

place. It may be all that is left of a stanza which stood between

stanzas 15 and 16, or it may belong in stanza 12.

10–20. In the manuscript the order is as follows: 12; 13; 14; 15, 3–4;

10; 11; 16; 17; 18; 19, 1–2; 15, 1–2; 19, 3–4; 20. The changes made

here, following several of the editions, are: (a) the transposition of

stanzas 10–11, which are clearly dialogue, out of the body of the

lament to a position just before it; (b) the transposition of lines 1–2

of stanza 15 to their present position from the middle of stanza 19.

10. The manuscript does not name the speaker; cf. note on stanzas

10–20.

11. The manuscript does not name the speaker; cf. note on stanzas

10–20. The word rendered “evil” in line 1 is a conjectural addition.

Apparently Borgny was present at Atli’s court while the love affair

between Oddrun and Gunnar was in progress, and criticised Oddrun for

her part in it. A draught, etc.: apparently in reference to a secret

meeting of the lovers.

12. In the manuscript this stanza follows stanza 9; cf. note on stanzas

10–20. No gap is indicated, but something has presumably been lost.

Grundtvig supplies as a first line: “The maid her evil | days

remembered,” and inserts as a second line line 5 of stanza 9.

13. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a new stanza;

many editions combine lines 1–2 with stanza 12 and lines 3–4 with lines

1–2 of stanza 14. The hero: Buthli, father of Oddrun, Atli, and

Brynhild.

14. The manuscript indicates line 3, but not line 1, as the beginning

of a new stanza; some editions combine lines 3–4 with lines 3–4 of

stanza 15. Making Buthli plan the marriage of Oddrun and Gunnar may be

a sheer invention of the poet, or may point to an otherwise lost

version of the legend.

15. Lines 1–2 have here been transposed from the middle of stanza 19;

cf. note on stanzas 10–20. Wish-maid: a Valkyrie, so called because the

Valkyries fullfilled Othin’s wish in choosing the slain heroes for

Valhall. The reference to Brynhild as a Valkyrie by no means fits with

the version of the story used in stanzas 16–17, and the poet seems to

have attempted to combine the two contradictory traditions; cf.

Fafnismol, note on stanza 44. In the manuscript stanzas 10–11 follow

line 4 of stanza 15.

16. In stanzas 16–17 the underlying story seems to be the one used in

Sigurtharkvitha en skamma (particularly stanzas 32–39), and referred to

in Guthrunarkvitha I, 24, wherein Gunnar and Sigurth lay siege to

Atli’s city (it here appears as Brynhild’s) and are bought off only by

Atli’s giving Brynhild to Gunnar as wife, winning her consent thereto

by falsely representing to her that Gunnar is Sigurth. This version is,

of course, utterly at variance with the one in which Sigurth wins

Brynhild for Gunnar by riding through the ring of flames, and is

probably more closely akin to the early German traditions. In the

Nibelungenlied Brynhild appears as a queen ruling over lands and

peoples. Fafnir’s slayer: Sigurth.

17. Cf. note on preceding stanza.

18. Cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, stanzas 64–70.

19. In the manuscript lines 1–2 of stanza 15 follow line 2, resulting

in various conjectural combinations. The manuscript marks line 3 as

beginning a new stanza. Rings, etc.: possibly, as Gering maintains,

payment offered by Gunnar and Hogni for Brynhild’s death, but more

probably, as in stanza 20, Gunnar’s proffered “marriage gold” for the

hand of Oddrun.

20. Grani’s burden: the treasure won by Sigurth from Fafnir; cf.

Fafnismol, concluding prose. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a

new stanza, as also in stanzas 21 and 22.

23. Murky wood: the forest which divided Atli’s realm from that of the

Gjukungs is in Atlakvitha, 3, called Myrkwood. This hardly accords with

the extraordinary geography of stanzas 28–29, or with the journey

described in Guthrunarkvitha II, 36.

24. In the manuscript lines 3 and 4 stand in reversed order.

25. No gap is indicated in the manuscript; some editors assume the loss

not only of two lines, but of an additional stanza. Evidently Guthrun

has already become Atli’s wife.

26. If a stanza has been lost after stanza 25, it may well have told of

Atli’s treacherous invitation to the Gjukungs to visit him; cf. Drap

Niflunga, which likewise tells of the slaying of Hogni and Gunnar (the

other).

27. In the manuscript these three lines follow line 2 of stanza 28. No

gap is indicated in the manuscript. In the Volsungasaga Guthrun gives

her brother the harp, with which he puts the serpents to sleep. The

episode is undoubtedly related to the famous thirtieth Aventiure of the

Nibelungenlied, in which Volker plays the followers of Gunther to sleep

before the final battle.

28. In the manuscript the three lines of stanza 27 follow line 2, and

line 3 is marked as beginning a new stanza. Geirmund: nothing further

is known of him, but he seems to be an ally or retainer of Atli, or

possibly his brother. Hlesey: the poet’s geography is here in very bad

shape. Hlesey is (or may be) the Danish island of Läsö, in the Kattegat

(cf. Harbarthsljoth, 37 and note), and thither he has suddenly

transported not only Gunnar’s death-place but Atli’s whole dwelling

(cf. stanza 29), despite his previous references to the ride to Hunland

(stanzas 3–4) and the “murky wood” (stanza 23). Geirmund’s home, where

Oddrun has gone, is separated from Hlesey and Atli’s dwelling by a

sound (stanza 29). However, geographical accuracy is seldom to be

looked for in heroic epic poetry.

29. Many editions combine this stanza with lines 3–4 of stanza 28. The

sound: cf. note on stanza 28.

30. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a new stanza. Atli’s

mother: the Volsungasaga does not follow this version; Gunnar puts all

the serpents but one to sleep with his harp playing, “but a mighty and

evil adder crawled to him and drove his fangs into him till they

reached his heart, and so he died.” It is possible that “Atli” is a

scribal error for a word meaning “of serpents.”

31. Serpents’-bed goddess: woman (i.e., Borgny); “goddess of gold” was

a frequent term for a woman, and gold was often called the “serpents’

bed” (cf. Guthrunarkvitha I, 24 and note).

32. Some editions make line 4 a statement of the poet’s, and not part

of Oddrun’s speech.

ATLAKVITHA EN GRÖNLENZKA

The Greenland Lay Of Atli

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

There are two Atli poems in the Codex Regius, the Atlakvitha (Lay of

Atli) and the Atlamol (Ballad of Atli). The poems are not preserved or

quoted in any other old manuscript, but they were extensively used by

the compilers of the Volsungasaga. In the manuscript superscription to

each of these poems appears the word “Greenland,” which has given rise

to a large amount of argument. The scribe was by no means infallible,

and in this case his statement proves no more than that in the period

round 1300 there was a tradition that these two poems originated in the

Greenland settlement.

The two Atli poems deal with substantially the same material: the visit

of the sons of Gjuki to Atli’s court, their deaths, and the subsequent

revenge of their sister, Guthrun, Atli’s wife, on her husband. The

shorter of the two, the Atlakvitha, tells the story with little

elaboration; the Atlamol, with about the same narrative basis, adds

many details, some of them apparently of the poet’s invention, and with

a romantic, not to say sentimental, quality quite lacking in the

Atlakvitha. Both poems are sharply distinguished from the rest of the

collection by their metrical form, which is the Malahattr (used

irregularly also in the Harbarthsljoth), employed consistently and

smoothly in the Atlamol, and with a considerable mixture of what appear

to be Fornyrthislag lines (cf. Introduction) in the Atlakvitha.

It is altogether probable that both poems belong to the eleventh

century, the shorter Atlakvitha being generally dated from the first

quarter thereof, and the longer Atlamol some fifty years or more later.

In each case the poet was apparently a Christian; in the Atlamol

(stanza 82) Guthrun expresses her readiness to die and “go into another

light,” and in the Atlakvitha there is frequent use of mythological

names (e.g., Valhall, Hlithskjolf) with an evident lack of

understanding of their relation to the older gods. These facts fit the

theory of a Greenland origin exceedingly well, for the Greenland

settlement grew rapidly after the first explorations of Eirik the Red,

which were in 982–985, and its most flourishing period was in the

eleventh century. The internal evidence, particularly in the case of

the Atlamol, points likewise to an origin remote from Iceland, Norway,

and the “Western Isles”; and the two poems are sufficiently alike so

that, despite the efforts of Finnur Jonsson and others to separate

them, assigning one to Greenland and the other to Norway or elsewhere,

it seems probable that the manuscript statement is correct in both

instances, and that the two Atli poems did actually originate in

Greenland. An interesting account of this Greenland settlement is given

in William Hovgaard’s Voyages of the Norsemen to America, published by

the American-Scandinavian Foundation in 1914, and an extraordinarily

vivid picture of the sufferings of the early settlers appears in

Maurice Hewlett’s Thorgils, taken from the Floamannasaga.

From the standpoint of narrative material there is little that is

distinctively Norse in either the Atlakvitha or the Atlamol. The story

is the one outlined in the prose Drap Niflunga (largely based on these

two poems), representing almost exclusively the southern blending of

the Attila and Burgundian legends (cf. introductory note to Gripisspo).

In the Atlakvitha, indeed, the word “Burgundians” is actually used.

Brynhild is not mentioned in either poem; Sigurth’s name appears but

once, in the Atlamol. Thus the material goes directly back to its

South-Germanic origins, with little of the Northern making-over which

resulted in such extensive changes in most parts of the Sigurth story.

The general atmosphere, on the other hand, particularly in the Atlamol,

is essentially Norse.

As has been said, the Atlakvitha is metrically in a chaotic state, the

normal Malahattr lines being frequently interspersed with lines and

even stanzas which apparently are of the older Fornyrthislag type. How

much of this confusion is due to faulty transmission is uncertain, but

it has been suggested that the composer of the Atlakvitha made over in

Malahattr an older Atli poem in Fornyrthislag, and this suggestion has

much to recommend it. That he worked on the basis of an older poem is,

indeed, almost certain, for in oral prose tradition a far larger number

of distinctively Norse traits would unquestionably have crept in than

are found in the material of the Atlakvitha. As for the Atlamol, here

again the poet seems to have used an older poem as his basis, possibly

the Atlakvitha itself, although in that case he must have had other

material as well, for there are frequent divergences in such matters as

proper names.

The translation of the Atlakvitha is rendered peculiarly difficult by

the irregularity of the metre, by the evident faultiness of the

transmission, and above all by the exceptionally large number of words

found nowhere else in Old Norse, involving much guesswork as to their

meanings. The notes do not attempt to indicate all the varying

suggestions made by editors and commentators as to the reconstruction

of defective stanzas and the probable meanings of obscure passages; in

cases which are purely or largely guesswork the notes merely point out

the uncertainty without cataloguing the proposed solutions.

Guthrun, Gjuki’s daughter, avenged her brothers, as has become well

known. She slew first Atli’s sons, and thereafter she slew Atli, and

burned the hall with his whole company. Concerning this was the

following poem made:

1. Atli sent | of old to Gunnar

A keen-witted rider, | Knefröth did men call him;

To Gjuki’s home came he | and to Gunnar’s dwelling,

With benches round the hearth, | and to the beer so sweet.

2. Then the followers, hiding | their falseness, all drank

Their wine in the war-hall, | of the Huns’ wrath wary;

And Knefröth spake loudly, | his words were crafty,

The hero from the south, | on the high bench sitting:

3. “Now Atli has sent me | his errand to ride,

On my bit-champing steed | through Myrkwood the secret,

To bid you, Gunnar, | to his benches to come,

With helms round the hearth, | and Atli’s home seek.

4. “Shields shall ye choose there, | and shafts made of

ash-wood,

Gold-adorned helmets, | and slaves out of Hunland,

Silver-gilt saddle-cloths, | shirts of bright scarlet,

With lances and spears too, | and bit-champing steeds.

5. “The field shall be given you | of wide Gnitaheith,

With loud-ringing lances, | and stems gold-o’erlaid,

Treasures full huge, | and the home of Danp,

And the mighty forest | that Myrkwood is called.”

6. His head turned Gunnar, | and to Hogni he said:

“What thy counsel, young hero, | when such things we hear?

No gold do I know | on Gnitaheith lying

So fair that other | its equal we have not.

7. “We have seven halls, | each of swords is full,

(And all of gold | is the hilt of each;)

My steed is the swiftest, | my sword is sharpest,

My bows adorn benches, | my byrnies are golden,

My helm is the brightest | that came from Kjar’s hall,

(Mine own is better | than all the Huns’ treasure.)”

Hogni spake:

8. “What seeks she to say, | that she sends us a ring,

Woven with a wolf’s hair? | methinks it gives warning;

In the red ring a hair | of the heath-dweller found I,

Wolf-like shall our road be | if we ride on this journey.”

9. Not eager were his comrades, | nor the men of his kin,

The wise nor the wary, | nor the warriors bold.

But Gunnar spake forth | as befitted a king,

Noble in the beer-hall, | and bitter his scorn:

10. “Stand forth now, Fjornir! | and hither on the floor

The beakers all golden | shalt thou bring to the warriors.

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

11. “The wolves then shall rule | the wealth of the Niflungs,

Wolves aged and grey-hued, | if Gunnar is lost,

And black-coated bears | with rending teeth bite,

And make glad the dogs, | if Gunnar returns not.”

12. A following gallant | fared forth with the ruler,

Yet they wept as their home | with the hero they left;

And the little heir | of Hogni called loudly:

“Go safe now, ye wise ones, | wherever ye will!”

13. Then let the bold heroes | their bit-champing horses

On the mountains gallop, | and through Myrkwood the secret;

All Hunland was shaken | where the hard-souled ones rode,

On the whip-fearers fared they | through fields that were

green.

14. Then they saw Atli’s halls, | and his watch-towers high,

On the walls so lofty | stood the warriors of Buthli;

The hall of the southrons | with seats was surrounded,

With targets bound | and shields full bright.

15. Mid weapons and lances | did Atli his wine

In the war-hall drink, | without were his watchmen,

For Gunnar they waited, | if forth he should go,

With their ringing spears | they would fight with the ruler.

16. This their sister saw, | as soon as her brothers

Had entered the hall,— | little ale had she drunk:

“Betrayed art thou, Gunnar! | what guard hast thou, hero,

’Gainst the plots of the Huns? | from the hall flee swiftly!

17. “Brother, ’twere far better | to have come in byrnie,

With thy household helmed, | to see Atli’s home,

And to sit in the saddle | all day ’neath the sun,

(That the sword-norns might weep | for the death-pale warriors,

And the Hunnish shield-maids | might shun not the sword,)

And send Atli himself | to the den of the snakes;

(Now the den of the snakes | for thee is destined.)”

Gunnar spake:

18. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“Too late is it, sister, | to summon the Niflungs,

Long is it to come | to the throng of our comrades,

The heroes gallant, | from the hills of the Rhine.”

* * * * * *

19. Then Gunnar they seized, | and they set him in chains,

The Burgundians’ king, | and fast they bound him.

20. Hogni slew seven | with sword so keen,

And an eighth he flung | in the fire hot;

A hero should fight | with his foemen thus,

As Hogni strove | in Gunnar’s behalf.

21. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

The leader they asked | if his life he fain

With gold would buy, | the king of the Goths.

Gunnar spake:

22. “First the heart of Hogni | shall ye lay in my hands,

All bloody from the breast | of the bold one cut

With keen-biting sword, | from the son of the king.”

23. . . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

They cut out the heart | from the breast of Hjalli,

On a platter they bore it, | and brought it to Gunnar.

24. Then Gunnar spake forth, | the lord of the folk:

“Here have I the heart | of Hjalli the craven,

Unlike to the heart | of Hogni the valiant,

For it trembles still | as it stands on the platter;

Twice more did it tremble | in the breast of the man.”

25. Then Hogni laughed | when they cut out the heart

Of the living helm-hammerer; | tears he had not.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

On a platter they bore it, | and brought it to Gunnar.

26. Then Gunnar spake forth, | the spear of the Niflungs:

“Here have I the heart | of Hogni the valiant,

Unlike to the heart | of Hjalli the craven,

Little it trembles | as it lies on the platter,

Still less did it tremble | when it lay in his breast.

27. “So distant, Atli, | from all men’s eyes,

Shalt thou be as thou | . . . . . from the gold.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

28. “To no one save me | is the secret known

Of the Niflungs’ hoard, | now Hogni is dead;

Of old there were two, | while we twain were alive,

Now is none but I, | for I only am living.

29. “The swift Rhine shall hold | the strife-gold of heroes,

That once was the gods’, | the wealth of the Niflungs,

In the depths of the waters | the death-rings shall glitter,

And not shine on the hands | of the Hunnish men.”

Atli spake:

30. “Ye shall bring the wagon, | for now is he bound.”

* * * * * *

31. On the long-maned Glaum | rode Atli the great,

About him were warriors | . . . . . . . .

But Guthrun, akin | to the gods of slaughter,

Yielded not to her tears | in the hall of tumult.

Guthrun spake:

32. “It shall go with thee, Atli, | as with Gunnar thou heldest

The oaths ofttimes sworn, | and of old made firm,

By the sun in the south, | by Sigtyr’s mountain,

By the horse of the rest-bed, | and the ring of Ull.”

33. Then the champer of bits | drew the chieftain great,

The gold-guarder, down | to the place of death.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

34. By the warriors’ host | was the living hero

Cast in the den | where crawling about

Within were serpents, | but soon did Gunnar

With his hand in wrath on | the harp-strings smite;

The strings resounded,— | so shall a hero,

A ring-breaker, gold | from his enemies guard.

35. Then Atli rode | on his earth-treading steed,

Seeking his home, | from the slaughter-place;

There was clatter of hoofs | of the steeds in the court,

And the clashing of arms | as they came from the field.

36. Out then came Guthrun | to meeting with Atli,

With a golden beaker | as gift to the monarch:

“Thou mayst eat now, chieftain, | within thy dwelling,

Blithely with Guthrun | young beasts fresh slaughtered.”

37. The wine-heavy ale-cups | of Atli resounded,

When there in the hall | the Hunnish youths clamored,

And the warriors bearded, | the brave ones, entered.

38. Then in came the shining one, | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | and drink she bore them;

Unwilling and bitter | brought she food to the warrior,

Till in scorn to the white-faced | Atli did she speak:

39. “Thou giver of swords, | of thy sons the hearts

All heavy with blood | in honey thou hast eaten;

Thou shalt stomach, thou hero, | the flesh of the slain,

To eat at thy feast, | and to send to thy followers.

40. “Thou shalt never call | to thy knees again

Erp or Eitil, | when merry with ale;

Thou shalt never see | in their seats again

The sharers of gold | their lances shaping,

(Clipping the manes | or minding their steeds.)”

41. There was clamor on the benches, | and the cry of men,

The clashing of weapons, | and weeping of the Huns,

Save for Guthrun only, | she wept not ever

For her bear-fierce brothers, | or the boys so dear,

So young and so unhappy, | whom with Atli she had.

42. Gold did she scatter, | the swan-white one,

And rings of red gold | to the followers gave she;

The fate she let grow, | and the shining wealth go,

Nor spared she the treasure | of the temple itself.

43. Unwise then was Atli, | he had drunk to wildness,

No weapon did he have, | and of Guthrun bewared not;

Oft their play was better | when both in gladness

Each other embraced | among princes all.

44. With her sword she gave blood | for the bed to drink,

With her death-dealing hand, | and the hounds she loosed,

The thralls she awakened, | and a firebrand threw

In the door of the hall; | so vengeance she had.

45. To the flames she gave all | who yet were within,

And from Myrkheim had come | from the murder of Gunnar;

The timbers old fell, | the temple was in flames,

The dwelling of the Buthlungs, | and the shield-maids burned,

They were slain in the house, | in the hot flames they sank.

46. Now the tale is all told, | nor in later time

Will a woman in byrnie | avenge so her brothers;

The fair one to three | of the kings of the folk

Brought the doom of death | ere herself she died.

Still more is told in the Greenland ballad of Atli.

NOTES

Prose. On the marriage of Guthrun to Atli at the instigation of her

brothers, Gunnar and Hogni, and on the slaying of Atli and his two

sons, Erp and Eitil, cf. Drap Niflunga and note.

1. Line 1 apparently is in Fornyrthislag. Knefröth (the name is spelt

in various ways, and its meaning is uncertain): in the Atlamol (stanza

4) there are two messengers, one named Vingi and the other unnamed; the

annotator combines the two versions in the Drap Niflunga. Benches,

etc.: the adjective rendered “round the hearth,” which etymologically

it ought to mean, is made obscure by its application to “helmets” in

stanzas 3 and 17.

2. Falseness: i.e., Gunnar’s followers concealed their fear and hatred

of the Huns at the feast; but the word may mean “fear of treachery.”

War-hall: the word used is “Valhall,” the name of Othin’s hall of slain

warriors.

3. Myrkwood the secret (the adjective is literally “unknown”): the

forest which divided Atli’s realm from that of the Gjukungs; cf.

Oddrunargratr, 23 and note. Around the hearth: the adjective is the

same one which is applied to “benches” in stanza 1 (cf. note); it may

be an error here, or it may possibly have the force of “of your

followers,” i.e., Gunnar is to arm the men of his household (those who

are round his hearth) for the journey.

4. Slaves, etc.: some editions have “swords in plenty.” Scarlet: the

word apparently means “slaughter-red,” “blood-red,” but it may mean

something entirely different.

5. Gnitaheith: here the dragon Fafnir had his lair (cf. Gripisspo, 11).

Sigurth doubtless owned it after Fafnir’s death, and the Gjukungs after

they had killed Sigurth. Possibly they had given it to Atli in

recompense for the death of his sister, Brynhild, and he now offered to

restore it to them, or—as seems more likely—the poet was not very clear

about its ownership himself. Stems: i.e., the gilded stems of ships,

carved like dragons,—an evident northern touch, if the word is correct,

which is by no means certain. Danp: this name was early applied to a

mythical Danish king (cf. Rigsthula, 49 and note), but it may have been

fabricated by error out of the word “Danparstaþir” (the phrase here

used is “staþi Danpar”), used in the Hervararsaga of a field of battle

between the Goths and the Huns, and quite possibly referring to the

region of the Dnieper. The name seems to have clung to the Atli

tradition long after it had lost all definite significance. Myrkwood:

cf. note on stanza 3.

7. The stanza is clearly in bad shape; the manuscript indicates line 5

as beginning a new stanza. In line 5 the manuscript has “and shield”

after “helm.” Kjar: Gering ingeniously identifies this Kjar with Kjar

the father of Olrun, mentioned in the Völundarkvitha, introductory

prose and stanza 2, on the basis of a genealogy in the Flateyjarbok, in

which Authi, the grandfather of Kjar (by no means certainly the same

man) and Buthli, father of Atli, are mentioned as making a raiding

voyage together. This identification, however, rests on slight

evidence.

8. The manuscript does not name the speaker. One editor gives the first

sentence to Gunnar. She, etc.: Guthrun, seeking to warn her brothers of

Atli’s treachery, sends them a ring with a wolf’s hair as a sign of

danger; in the Atlamol (stanza 4) she sends a message written in runes;

cf. Drap Niflunga. Heath-dweller: wolf.

9. In line 1 the manuscript has “His comrades did not urge Gunnar,” but

the name, involving a metrical error, seems to have been inserted

through a scribal blunder.

10. The manuscript indicates no lacuna, but probably two lines have

dropped out, for the Volsungasaga paraphrase runs: “Give us to drink in

great cups, for it may well be that this shall be our last feast.”

Fjornir: Gunnar’s cup-bearer.

11. Bugge thinks this stanza is spoken by Gunnar’s terrified followers;

Grundtvig assigns it to Hogni. Apparently, however, Gunnar means that

if he and his men are not valiant enough to make the journey and return

safely, it matters little what may happen to them. Niflungs: regarding

the application of this name to Gunnar’s Burgundians cf. Brot, 17 and

note. Bears: these “black” bears have been used as arguments against

the Greenland origin of the poem. And make glad the dogs: i.e., by

giving them corpses to eat, but the phrase in the original is more than

doubtful.

12. Some editions in line 2 read “home of the Niflungs” instead of

“their home,” and others “home of the Huns,” the manuscript reading

being “home of the men.” Heir: the Atlamol (stanza 28) names two sons

of Hogni, Snævar and Solar, both of whom make the journey with their

father and are killed. The Volsungasaga, combining the two versions,

says that Snævar and Solar went with their father, and implies that it

was a third and still younger son who said: “Farewell, and have a good

time” (thus literally).

13. Myrkwood: cf. stanza 3 and note; the journey is here made by land,

whereas in the Atlamol it is made partly by boat; cf. Atlamol, 34 and

note. Whip-fearers: horses, but there is some uncertainty as to the

word.

14. In line 1 the manuscript has “land” instead of “halls,” which

involves a metrical error. Watch-towers: the word used is identical

with the name of Othin’s watch-tower, Hlithskjolf (cf. Grimnismol,

introductory prose). Buthli: the manuscript has “Bikki,” which has led

some editors to transfer this stanza to the Hamthesmol, placing it

between stanzas 16 and 17; it seems more likely, however, that “Bikki”

was a scribal error for “Buthli.” Regarding Bikki cf. Sigurtharkvitha

en skamma, 63 and note. Line 4 is apparently in Fornyrthislag.

15. Line 1 in the manuscript is apparently incorrectly copied, and some

editions omit “Mid weapons and lances” and assume a gap in either line

1 or line 3.

17. This may be the remains of two stanzas; the manuscript marks line 5

as beginning a new stanza. Editorial conjectures are numerous and

varied. Household: the phrase is the same “helms round the hearth”

commented on in stanza 3. Some editions insert a conjectural line after

line 3. Sword-norns, etc.: the line is exceedingly obscure, and the

phrase rendered “sword-norns” may mean “corpse-norns.” Apparently it

refers to the warrior-women of the Huns, the “shield-maids” of line 5

and of stanza 45. Roman writers refer to the warrior-women among the

early Germanic tribes, and the tradition, closely allied to that of the

Valkyries, attached itself readily to the ferocious Huns. Den of

snakes: concerning the manner of Gunnar’s death cf. Drap Niflunga.

18. The manuscript indicates no lacuna and does not name the speaker;

perhaps a line similar to line 1 of stanza 24 (or 26) should be

inserted here. Rhine: Gunnar’s Burgundian home is here clearly

localized. After this stanza it is probable that a passage describing

the battle has been lost.

19. These two lines, apparently the remains of a full stanza, may

belong after stanza 20. Burgundians’ king: the phrase may mean

“Burgundians’ men,” i.e., they bound all the Burgundians who were left

alive after the battle. This is the only place in the poems in which

the name “Burgundian” appears; that the poet had no very clear

conception of its meaning is indicated by the fact that in stanza 21 he

calls Gunnar “king of the Goths.”

20. Apparently a Fornyrthislag stanza, though most editions have

attempted to expand the lines into Malahattr. The exploits of Hogni

(Hagene), with the names of many of his victims, are told in the

Nibelungenlied. The fire: in the Nibelungenlied Kriemhild has the hall

set on fire, and the Burgundians fight amid the flames. Line 4 is

clearly defective, and some editors regard the name “Gunnar” as all

that is left of the first two lines of stanza 21.

21. Again apparently the remains of a Fornyrthislag stanza. Editors

have attempted various combinations of the lines. Gold: presumably

Sigurth’s treasure.

22. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker; perhaps a first line

similar to line 1 of stanza 24 should appear here. Some editors,

however, assume that a line is missing after line 3. Gunnar demands

proof that Hogni is dead because, as stanza 28 shows, he is unwilling

to die himself until he is assured that the secret of the treasure will

perish with him. He did not, of course, intend that the heart should be

cut from the living Hogni.

23. Most editions assume a gap (lines 1–2, 2–3 or 3–4). Hjalli: Atli’s

cook, killed to deceive Gunnar, as Atli hoped to wring the secret of

the hoard from Hogni if Gunnar remained silent. In the Atlamol (stanzas

59–60) Atli’s men prepare to kill Hjalli, but he is spared at Hogni’s

intercession.

25. Helm-hammerer (literally “helmet-smith”): warrior, i.e., Hogni. No

gap indicated in the manuscript.

26. Line 1 may belong elsewhere (stanzas 18 or 22).

27. Apparently the remains of two Fornyrthislag lines; the manuscript

combines them with lines 1–2 of stanza 28. Gunnar foretells Atli’s

speedy death.

28. Apparently in Fornyrthislag. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the

beginning of a stanza, and many editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza

29. This stanza explains Gunnar’s demand for Hogni’s heart in stanza

22.

29. The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as the beginning of a

stanza. Rhine, etc.: the stanza shows the blending of three different

traditions with regard to the treasure: the German tradition of the

gold of the Rhine (cf. Völundarkvitha, 16, and Sigurtharkvitha en

skamma, 16), the tradition, likewise German, of the hoard of the

Nibelungen (Niflungs), early blended with the first one, and finally

the northern tradition of the theft of Andvari’s treasure by Othin,

Hönir, and Loki (cf. Reginsmol, 1–9).

30. Apparently all that is left of a full stanza. The manuscript does

not name Atli as the speaker, and Grundtvig inserts: “Then Atli called,

| the king of the Huns,” as a first line. Some editors combine this

line with the two lines of stanza 33. Wagon: in Brot, 16, Gunnar is led

to his death in the serpents’ den on horseback, not in a wagon.

31. The stanza in the original is hopelessly confused. Glaum: this

horse of Atli’s is mentioned by name elsewhere. Long-maned: uncertain.

The manuscript indicates no gap, but something has evidently been lost.

Gods of slaughter: perhaps the phrase, usually applied to Othin and the

other gods, is here used simply to mean “heroes,” i.e., Atli, Gunnar,

and Hogni. Line 4 suggests Guthrun’s tearlessness after Sigurth’s death

(cf. Guthrunarkvitha II, 11).

32. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker. Sigtyr

(“Victory-God”): Othin; what particular mountain (if any) is meant is

unknown. Horse of the rest-bed: probably this means “bedpost,” i.e.,

the support of the marriage-bed. Ull: the archer-god, cf. Grimnismol, 5

and note. Nothing is known of his ring.

33. Apparently the remains of a Fornyrthislag stanza. Some editors

combine the two lines with the line here indicated as stanza 30.

Champer of bits: horse. The manuscript indicates no gap.

34. Six Fornyrthislag lines which editors have tried to reconstruct in

all sorts of ways. The manuscript marks line 5 as the beginning of a

new stanza. Regarding the serpents’ den, Gunnar’s harp-playing, and the

manner of his death, cf. Drap Niflunga and Oddrunargratr, 27–30, and

notes. In Atlamol, 62, Gunnar plays the harp with his feet, his hands

being bound, and some editors change hand in line 4 to “foot.” Lines

5–6 may be interpolated, or, as Bugge maintains, lines 1–4 may have

been expanded out of two lines.

35. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a new stanza. Two

(possibly three) of the lines appear to be in Fornyrthislag. Field: so

the manuscript, involving a metrical error; many editions have “wood.”

36. Young beasts: Guthrun means Atli’s sons, Erp and Eitil, but of

course he thinks she refers to newly slaughtered beasts; cf.

Guthrunarkvitha II, 41–45.

37. Youths: a conjectural addition. The brave ones is also conjectural,

the manuscript having “each.” No gap indicated in the manuscript; some

editions insert as line 3 or line 4 a slightly altered version of line

2 of stanza 45.

38. No gap indicated in the manuscript, but the two fragments cannot be

fitted together as one line. The shining one: Guthrun.

39. Giver of swords: generous prince, i.e., Atli. Honey: cf.

Guthrunarkvitha II, 42. To send to thy followers: literally, “to send

from thy high seat.”

40. Apparently a Fornyrthislag stanza. Merry with ale: presumably this

refers to Atli, but the manuscript reading makes it apply to the two

boys. Sharers of gold: princes. Line 5 is either interpolated or all

that is left of a separate stanza.

41. The text of the whole stanza has required a considerable amount of

emendation. Lines 3–5 may have been expanded out of two lines, or line

5 may be an interpolation, possibly from stanza 12 of the

Guthrunarhvot. Weapons: the word literally means “good-weaving,” and

may refer to silken garments, but this hardly fits the noun here

rendered “clashing.” Wept not: cf. stanza 31 and note.

42. Line 1 appears to be in Fornyrthislag. Guthrun distributes Atli’s

treasures among his followers apparently to prevent their wrath at the

slaying of Erp and Eitil from turning against her; Atli, as stanza 43

shows, is too drunk to realize or prevent what she is doing.

43. The second half of line 4 is apparently an error, but none of the

editorial suggestions have improved it.

44. Guthrun allows the dogs and the house-thralls, who had no part in

Gunnar’s death, to escape before she burns the dwelling with all who

are left therein. In Atlamol, stanzas 83–84, Atli is slain by a son of

Hogni (Hniflung?) with Guthrun’s help.

45. Some editions transfer line 2 to stanza 37; others reject line 3 as

interpolated. Myrkheim (“Dark-Home”): probably identical with Myrkwood;

cf. stanza 3. Temple: probably both here and in stanza 42 the word

means little more than the place where Atli’s treasures were kept; the

poet was by no means literal in his use of terms connected with the

heathen religion. Buthlungs: sons of Buthli, i.e., Atli and his family.

Shield-maids: cf. stanza 17 and note.

46. The entire stanza is very likely a later addition. Three kings:

Atli and his two sons, Erp and Eitil.

ATLAMOL EN GRÖNLENZKU

THE GREENLAND BALLAD OF ATLI

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

Many of the chief facts regarding the Atlamol, which follows the

Atlakvitha in the Codex Regius, are outlined in the introductory note

to the earlier Atli lay. That the superscription in the manuscript is

correct, and that the poem was actually composed in Greenland, is

generally accepted; the specific reference to polar bears (stanza 17),

and the general color of the entire poem make this origin exceedingly

likely. Most critics, again, agree in dating the poem nearer 1100 than

1050. As to its state of preservation there is some dispute, but,

barring one or two possible gaps of some importance, and the usual

number of passages in which the interpolation or omission of one or two

lines may be suspected, the Atlamol has clearly come down to us in

fairly good shape.

Throughout the poem the epic quality of the story itself is

overshadowed by the romantically sentimental tendencies of the poet,

and by his desire to adapt the narrative to the understanding of his

fellow-Greenlanders. The substance of the poem is the same as that of

the Atlakvitha; it tells of Atli’s message to the sons of Gjuki, their

journey to Atli’s home, the slaying of Hogni and Gunnar, Guthrun’s

bitterness over the death of her brothers, and her bloody revenge on

Atli. Thus in its bare outline the Atlamol represents simply the

Frankish blending of the legends of the slaughter of the Burgundians

and the death of Attila (cf. Gripisspo, introductory note). But here

the resemblance ends. The poet has added characters, apparently of his

own creation, for the sake of episodes which would appeal to both the

men and the women of the Greenland settlement. Sea voyages take the

place of journeys by land; Atli is reproached, not for cowardice in

battle, but for weakness at the Thing or great council. The additions

made by the poet are responsible for the Atlamol’s being the longest of

all the heroic poems in the Eddic collection, and they give it a kind

of emotional vividness, but it has little of the compressed intensity

of the older poems. Its greatest interest lies in its demonstration of

the manner in which a story brought to the North from the South

Germanic lands could be adapted to the understanding and tastes of its

eleventh century hearers without any material change of the basic

narrative.

In what form or forms the story of the Gjukungs and Atli reached the

Greenland poet cannot be determined, but it seems likely that he was

familiar with older poems on the subject, and possibly with the

Atlakvitha itself. That the details which are peculiar to the Atlamol,

such as the figures of Kostbera and Glaumvor, existed in earlier

tradition seems doubtful, but the son of Hogni, who aids Guthrun in the

slaying of Atli, appears, though under another name, in other late

versions of the story, and it is impossible to say just how much the

poet relied on his own imagination and how far he found suggestions and

hints in the prose or verse stories of Atli with which he was familiar.

The poem is in Malahattr (cf. Introduction) throughout, the verse being

far more regular than in the Atlakvitha. The compilers of the

Volsungasaga evidently knew it in very much the form in which we now

have it, for in the main it is paraphrased with great fidelity.

1. There are many who know | how of old did men

In counsel gather; | little good did they get;

In secret they plotted, | it was sore for them later,

And for Gjuki’s sons, | whose trust they deceived.

2. Fate grew for the princes, | to death they were given;

Ill counsel was Atli’s, | though keenness he had;

He felled his staunch bulwark, | his own sorrow fashioned,

Soon a message he sent | that his kinsmen should seek him.

3. Wise was the woman, | she fain would use wisdom,

She saw well what meant | all they said in secret;

From her heart it was hid | how help she might render,

The sea they should sail, | while herself she should go not.

4. Runes did she fashion, | but false Vingi made them,

The speeder of hatred, | ere to give them he sought;

Then soon fared the warriors | whom Atli had sent,

And to Limafjord came, | to the home of the kings.

5. They were kindly with ale, | and fires they kindled,

They thought not of craft | from the guests who had come;

The gifts did they take | that the noble one gave them,

On the pillars they hung them, | no fear did they harbor.

6. Forth did Kostbera, wife | of Hogni, then come,

Full kindly she was, | and she welcomed them both;

And glad too was Glaumvor, | the wife of Gunnar,

She knew well to care | for the needs of the guests.

7. Then Hogni they asked | if more eager he were,

Full clear was the guile, | if on guard they had been;

Then Gunnar made promise, | if Hogni would go,

And Hogni made answer | as the other counseled.

8. Then the famed ones brought mead, | and fair was the feast,

Full many were the horns, | till the men had drunk deep;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

Then the mates made ready | their beds for resting.

9. Wise was Kostbera, | and cunning in rune-craft,

The letters would she read | by the light of the fire;

But full quickly her tongue | to her palate clave,

So strange did they seem | that their meaning she saw not.

10. Full soon then his bed | came Hogni to seek,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

The clear-souled one dreamed, | and her dream she kept not,

To the warrior the wise one | spake when she wakened:

11. “Thou wouldst go hence, Hogni, | but heed my counsel,—

Known to few are the runes,— | and put off thy faring;

I have read now the runes | that thy sister wrote,

And this time the bright one | did not bid thee to come.

12. “Full much do I wonder, | nor well can I see,

Why the woman wise | so wildly hath written;

But to me it seems | that the meaning beneath

Is that both shall be slain | if soon ye shall go.

But one rune she missed, | or else others have marred it.”

Hogni spake:

13. “All women are fearful; | not so do I feel,

Ill I seek not to find | till I soon must avenge it;

The king now will give us | the glow-ruddy gold;

I never shall fear, | though of dangers I know.”

Kostbera spake:

14. “In danger ye fare, | if forth ye go thither,

No welcoming friendly | this time shall ye find;

For I dreamed now, Hogni, | and nought will I hide,

Full evil thy faring, | if rightly I fear.

15. “Thy bed-covering saw I | in the flames burning,

And the fire burst high | through the walls of my home.”

Hogni spake:

“Yon garment of linen | lies little of worth,

It will soon be burned, | so thou sawest the bed-cover.”

Kostbera spake:

16. “A bear saw I enter, | the pillars he broke,

And he brandished his claws | so that craven we were;

With his mouth seized he many, | and nought was our might,

And loud was the tumult, | not little it was.”

Hogni spake:

17. “Now a storm is brewing, | and wild it grows swiftly,

A dream of an ice-bear | means a gale from the east.”

Kostbera spake:

18. “An eagle I saw flying | from the end through the house,

Our fate must be bad, | for with blood he sprinkled us;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

From the evil I fear | that ’twas Atli’s spirit.”

Hogni spake:

19. “They will slaughter soon, | and so blood do we see,

Oft oxen it means | when of eagles one dreams;

True is Atli’s heart, | whatever thou dreamest.”

Then silent they were, | and nought further they said.

20. The high-born ones wakened, | and like speech they had,

Then did Glaumvor tell | how in terror she dreamed,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . Gunnar | two roads they should go.

Glaumvor spake:

21. “A gallows saw I ready, | thou didst go to thy hanging,

Thy flesh serpents ate, | and yet living I found thee;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

The gods’ doom descended; | now say what it boded.”

* * * * * *

22. “A sword drawn bloody | from thy garments I saw,—

Such a dream is hard | to a husband to tell,—

A spear stood, methought, | through thy body thrust,

And at head and feet | the wolves were howling.”

Gunnar spake:

23. “The hounds are running, | loud their barking is heard,

Oft hounds’ clamor follows | the flying of spears.”

Glaumvor spake:

24. “A river the length | of the hall saw I run,

Full swiftly it roared, | o’er the benches it swept;

O’er the feet did it break | of ye brothers twain,

The water would yield not; | some meaning there was.”

* * * * * *

25. “I dreamed that by night | came dead women hither,

Sad were their garments, | and thee were they seeking;

They bade thee come swiftly | forth to their benches,

And nothing, methinks, | could the Norns avail thee.”

Gunnar spake:

26. “Too late is thy speaking, | for so is it settled;

From the faring I turn not, | the going is fixed,

Though likely it is | that our lives shall be short.”

27. Then bright shone the morning, | the men all were ready,

They said, and yet each | would the other hold back;

Five were the warriors, | and their followers all

But twice as many,— | their minds knew not wisdom.

28. Snævar and Solar, | they were sons of Hogni,

Orkning was he called | who came with the others,

Blithe was the shield-tree, | the brother of Kostbera;

The fair-decked ones followed, | till the fjord divided them,

Full hard did they plead, | but the others would hear not.

29. Then did Glaumvor speak forth, | the wife of Gunnar,

To Vingi she said | that which wise to her seemed:

“I know not if well | thou requitest our welcome,

Full ill was thy coming | if evil shall follow.”

30. Then did Vingi swear, | and full glib was his speech,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“May giants now take me | if lies I have told ye,

And the gallows if hostile | thought did I have.”

31. Then did Bera speak forth, | and fair was her thought,

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“May ye sail now happy, | and victory have,

To fare as I bid ye, | may nought your way bar.”

32. Then Hogni made answer,— | dear held he his kin,—

courage, ye wise ones, | whatsoever may come;

Though many may speak, | yet is evil oft mighty,

And words avail little | to lead one homeward.

33. They tenderly looked | till each turned on his way,

Then with changing fate | were their farings divided.

34. Full stoutly they rowed, | and the keel clove asunder,

Their backs strained at the oars, | and their strength was

fierce;

The oar-loops were burst, | the thole-pins were broken,

Nor the ship made they fast | ere from her they fared.

35. Not long was it after— | the end must I tell—

That the home they beheld | that Buthli once had;

Loud the gates resounded | when Hogni smote them;

Vingi spake then a word | that were better unsaid:

36. “Go ye far from the house, | for false is its entrance,

Soon shall I burn you, | ye are swiftly smitten;

I bade ye come fairly, | but falseness was under,

Now bide ye afar | while your gallows I fashion.”

37. Then Hogni made answer, | his heart yielded little,

And nought did he fear | that his fate held in store:

“Seek not to affright us, | thou shalt seldom succeed;

If thy words are more, | then the worse grows thy fate.”

38. Then Vingi did they smite, | and they sent him to hell,

With their axes they clove him | while the death-rattle came.

39. Atli summoned his men, | in mail-coats they hastened,

All ready they came, | and between was the courtyard.

* * * * * *

40. Then came they to words, | and full wrathful they were:

“Long since did we plan | how soon we might slay you.”

Hogni spake:

41. “Little it matters | if long ye have planned it;

For unarmed do ye wait, | and one have we felled,

We smote him to hell, | of your host was he once.”

42. Then wild was their anger | when all heard his words;

Their fingers were swift | on their bowstrings to seize,

Full sharply they shot, | by their shields were they guarded.

43. In the house came the word | how the heroes without

Fought in front of the hall; | they heard a thrall tell it;

Grim then was Guthrun, | the grief when she heard,

With necklaces fair, | and she flung them all from her,

(The silver she hurled | so the rings burst asunder.)

44. Then out did she go, | she flung open the doors,

All fearless she went, | and the guests did she welcome;

To the Niflungs she went— | her last greeting it was,—

In her speech truth was clear, | and much would she speak.

45. “For your safety I sought | that at home ye should stay;

None escapes his fate, | so ye hither must fare.”

Full wisely she spake, | if yet peace they might win,

But to nought would they hearken, | and “No” said they all.

46. Then the high-born one saw | that hard was their battle,

In fierceness of heart | she flung off her mantle;

Her naked sword grasped she | her kin’s lives to guard,

Not gentle her hands | in the hewing of battle.

47. Then the daughter of Gjuki | two warriors smote down,

Atli’s brother she slew, | and forth then they bore him;

(So fiercely she fought | that his feet she clove off;)

Another she smote | so that never he stood,

To hell did she send him,— | her hands trembled never.

48. Full wide was the fame | of the battle they fought,

’Twas the greatest of deeds | of the sons of Gjuki;

Men say that the Niflungs, | while themselves they were living,

With their swords fought mightily, | mail-coats they sundered,

And helms did they hew, | as their hearts were fearless.

49. All the morning they fought | until midday shone,

(All the dusk as well | and the dawning of day,)

When the battle was ended, | the field flowed with blood;

Ere they fell, eighteen | of their foemen were slain,

By the two sons of Bera | and her brother as well.

50. Then the warrior spake, | and wild was his anger:

“This is evil to see, | and thy doing is all;

Once we were thirty, | we thanes keen for battle,

Now eleven are left, | and great is our lack.

51. “There were five of us brothers | when Buthli we lost,

Now Hel has the half, | and two smitten lie here;

A great kinship had I,— | the truth may I hide not,—

From a wife bringing slaughter | small joy could I win.

52. We lay seldom together | since to me thou wast given,

Now my kin all are gone, | of my gold am I robbed;

Nay, and worst, thou didst send | my sister to hell.”

Guthrun spake:

53. “Hear me now, Atli! | the first evil was thine;

My mother didst thou take, | and for gold didst murder her,

My sister’s daughter | thou didst starve in a prison.

A jest does it seem | that thy sorrow thou tellest,

And good do I find it | that grief to thee comes.”

Atli spake:

54. “Go now, ye warriors, | and make greater the grief

Of the woman so fair, | for fain would I see it;

So fierce be thy warring | that Guthrun shall weep,

I would gladly behold | her happiness lost.

55. “Seize ye now Hogni, | and with knives shall ye hew him,

His heart shall ye cut out, | this haste ye to do;

And grim-hearted Gunnar | shall ye bind on the gallows,

Swift shall ye do it, | to serpents now cast him.”

Hogni spake:

56. “Do now as thou wilt, | for glad I await it,

Brave shalt thou find me, | I have faced worse before;

We held thee at bay | while whole we were fighting,

Now with wounds are we spent, | so thy will canst thou work.”

57. Then did Beiti speak, | he was Atli’s steward:

“Let us seize now Hjalli, | and Hogni spare we!

Let us fell the sluggard, | he is fit for death,

He has lived too long, | and lazy men call him.”

58. Afraid was the pot-watcher, | he fled here and yon,

And crazed with his terror | he climbed in the corners:

“Ill for me is this fighting, | if I pay for your fierceness,

And sad is the day | to die leaving my swine

And all the fair victuals | that of old did I have.”

59. They seized Buthli’s cook, | and they came with the knife,

The frightened thrall howled | ere the edge did he feel;

He was willing, he cried, | to dung well the courtyard,

Do the basest of work, | if spare him they would;

Full happy were Hjalli | if his life he might have.

60. Then fain was Hogni— | there are few would do thus—

To beg for the slave | that safe hence he should go;

“I would find it far better | this knife-play to feel,

Why must we all hark | to this howling longer?”

61. Then the brave one they seized; | to the warriors bold

No chance was there left | to delay his fate longer;

Loud did Hogni laugh, | all the sons of day heard him,

So valiant he was | that well he could suffer.

* * * * * *

62. A harp Gunnar seized, | with his toes he smote it;

So well did he strike | that the women all wept,

And the men, when clear | they heard it, lamented;

Full noble was his song, | the rafters burst asunder.

63. Then the heroes died | ere the day was yet come;

Their fame did they leave | ever lofty to live.

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

64. Full mighty seemed Atli | as o’er them he stood,

The wise one he blamed, | and his words reproached her:

“It is morning, Guthrun; | now thy dear ones dost miss,

But the blame is part thine | that thus it has chanced.”

Guthrun spake:

65. “Thou art joyous, Atli, | for of evil thou tellest,

But sorrow is thine | if thou mightest all see;

Thy heritage heavy | here can I tell thee,

Sorrow never thou losest | unless I shall die.”

Atli spake:

66. “Not free of guilt am I; | a way shall I find

That is better by far,— | oft the fairest we shunned;—

With slaves I console thee, | with gems fair to see,

And with silver snow-white, | as thyself thou shalt choose.”

Guthrun spake:

67. “No hope shall this give thee, | thy gifts I shall take

not,

Requital I spurned | when my sorrows were smaller;

Once grim did I seem, | but now greater my grimness,

There was nought seemed too hard | while Hogni was living.

68. “Our childhood did we have | in a single house,

We played many a game, | in the grove did we grow;

Then did Grimhild give us | gold and necklaces;

Thou shalt ne’er make amends | for my brother’s murder,

Nor ever shalt win me | to think it was well.

69. “But the fierceness of men | rules the fate of women,

The tree-top bows low | if bereft of its leaves,

The tree bends over | if the roots are cleft under it;

Now mayest thou, Atli, | o’er all things here rule.”

70. Full heedless the warrior | was that he trusted her,

So clear was her guile | if on guard he had been;

But crafty was Guthrun, | with cunning she spake,

Her glance she made pleasant, | with two shields she played.

71. The beer then she brought | for her brothers’ death-feast,

And a feast Atli made | for his followers dead;

No more did they speak, | the mead was made ready,

Soon the men were gathered | with mighty uproar.

72. Thus bitterly planned she, | and Buthli’s race threatened,

And terrible vengeance | on her husband would take;

The little ones called she, | on a block she laid them;

Afraid were the proud ones, | but their tears did not fall;

To their mother’s arms went they, | and asked what she would.

Guthrun spake:

73. “Nay, ask me no more! | You both shall I murder,

For long have I wished | your lives to steal from you.”

The boys spake:

“Slay thy boys as thou wilt, | for no one may bar it,

Short the angry one’s peace | if all thou shalt do.”

74. Then the grim one slew both | of the brothers young,

Full hard was her deed | when their heads she smote off;

Fain was Atli to know | whither now they were gone,

The boys from their sport, | for nowhere he spied them.

Guthrun spake:

75. “My fate shall I seek, | all to Atli saying,

The daughter of Grimhild | the deed from thee hides not;

No joy thou hast, Atli, | if all thou shalt hear,

Great sorrow didst wake | when my brothers thou slewest.

76. “I have seldom slept | since the hour they were slain,

Baleful were my threats, | now I bid thee recall them;

Thou didst say it was morning,— | too well I remember,—

Now is evening come, | and this question thou askest.

77. “Now both of thy sons | thou hast lost . . .

. . . . . . . . | as thou never shouldst do;

The skulls of thy boys | thou as beer-cups didst have,

And the draught that I made thee | was mixed with their blood.

78. “I cut out their hearts, | on a spit I cooked them,

I came to thee with them, | and calf’s flesh I called them;

Alone didst thou eat them, | nor any didst leave,

Thou didst greedily bite, | and thy teeth were busy.

79. “Of thy sons now thou knowest; | few suffer more sorrow;

My guilt have I told, | fame it never shall give me.”

Atli spake:

80. “Grim wast thou, Guthrun, | in so grievous a deed,

My draught with the blood | of thy boys to mingle;

Thou hast slain thine own kin, | most ill it beseemed thee,

And little for me | twixt my sorrows thou leavest.”

Guthrun spake:

81. “Still more would I seek | to slay thee thyself,

Enough ill comes seldom | to such as thou art;

Thou didst folly of old, | such that no one shall find

In the whole world of men | a match for such madness.

Now this that of late | we learned hast thou added,

Great evil hast grasped, | and thine own death-feast made.”

Atli spake:

82. “With fire shall they burn thee, | and first shall they

stone thee,

So then hast thou earned | what thou ever hast sought for.”

Guthrun spake:

“Such woes for thyself | shalt thou say in the morning,

From a finer death I | to another light fare.”

83. Together they sat | and full grim were their thoughts,

Unfriendly their words, | and no joy either found;

In Hniflung grew hatred, | great plans did he have,

To Guthrun his anger | against Atli was told.

84. To her heart came ever | the fate of Hogni,

She told him ’twere well | if he vengeance should win;

So was Atli slain,— | ’twas not slow to await,—

Hogni’s son slew him, | and Guthrun herself.

85. Then the warrior spake, | as from slumber he wakened,

Soon he knew for his wounds | would the bandage do nought:

“Now the truth shalt thou say: | who has slain Buthli’s son?

Full sore am I smitten, | nor hope can I see.”

Guthrun spake:

86. “Ne’er her deed from thee hides | the daughter of Grimhild,

I own to the guilt | that is ending thy life,

And the son of Hogni; | ’tis so thy wounds bleed.”

Atli spake:

“To murder hast thou fared, | though foul it must seem;

Ill thy friend to betray | who trusted thee well.

87. “Not glad went I hence | thy hand to seek, Guthrun,

In thy widowhood famed, | but haughty men found thee;

My belief did not lie, | as now we have learned;

I brought thee home hither, | and a host of men with us.

88. “Most noble was all | when of old we journeyed,

Great honor did we have | of heroes full worthy;

Of cattle had we plenty, |and greatly we prospered,

Mighty was our wealth, | and many received it.

89. “To the famed one as bride-gift | I gave jewels fair,

I gave thirty slaves, | and handmaidens seven;

There was honor in such gifts, | yet the silver was greater.

90. “But all to thee was | as if nought it were worth,

While the land lay before thee | that Buthli had left me;

Thou in secret didst work | so the treasure I won not;

My mother full oft | to sit weeping didst make,

No wedded joy found I | in fullness of heart.”

Guthrun spake:

91. “Thou liest now, Atli, | though little I heed it;

If I seldom was kindly, | full cruel wast thou;

Ye brothers fought young, | quarrels brought you to battle,

And half went to hell | of the sons of thy house,

And all was destroyed | that should e’er have done good.

92. “My two brothers and I | were bold in our thoughts,

From the land we went forth, | with Sigurth we fared;

Full swiftly we sailed, | each one steering his ship,

So our fate sought we e’er | till we came to the East.

93. “First the king did we slay, | and the land we seized,

The princes did us service, | for such was their fear;

From the forest we called | them we fain would have guiltless,

And rich made we many | who of all were bereft.

94. “Slain was the Hun-king, | soon happiness vanished,

In her grief the widow | so young sat weeping;

Yet worse seemed the sorrow | to seek Atli’s house,

A hero was my husband, | and hard was his loss.

95. “From the Thing thou camst never, | for thus have we heard,

Having won in thy quarrels, | or warriors smitten;

Full yielding thou wast, | never firm was thy will,

In silence didst suffer, | . . . . . . . .”

Atli spake:

96. “Thou liest now, Guthrun, | but little of good

Will it bring to either, | for all have we lost;

But, Guthrun, yet once | be thou kindly of will,

For the honor of both, | when forth I am borne.”

Guthrun spake:

97. “A ship will I buy, | and a bright-hued coffin,

I will wax well the shroud | to wind round thy body,

For all will I care | as if dear were we ever.”

98. Then did Atli die, | and his heirs’ grief doubled;

The high-born one did | as to him she had promised;

Then sought Guthrun the wise | to go to her death,

But for days did she wait, | and ’twas long ere she died.

99. Full happy shall he be | who such offspring has,

Or children so gallant, | as Gjuki begot;

Forever shall live, | and in lands far and wide,

Their valor heroic | wherever men hear it.

NOTES

1. Men: Atli and his advisers, with whom he planned the death of the

sons of Gjuki, Gunnar and Hogni. The poet’s reference to the story as

well known explains the abruptness of his introduction, without the

mention of Atli’s name, and his reference to Guthrun in stanza 3 simply

as “the woman” (“husfreyja,” goddess of the house).

2. Princes: Atli, Gunnar, and Hogni. Bulwark: Atli’s slaying of his

wife’s brothers, who were ready to support and defend him in his

greatness, was the cause of his own death.

3. The woman: Guthrun, concerning whose marriage to Atli cf.

Guthrunarkvitha II. The sea: a late and essentially Greenland variation

of the geography of the Atli story. Even the Atlakvitha, perhaps half a

century earlier, separates Atli’s land from that of the Gjukungs only

by a forest.

4. Runes: on the two versions of Guthrun’s warning, and also on the

name of the messenger (here Vingi), cf. Drap Niflunga and note.

Limafjord: probably the Limfjord of northern Jutland, an important

point in the wars of the eleventh century. The name was derived from

“Eylimafjǫrþ,” i.e., Eylimi’s fjord. The poet may really have thought

that the kingdom of the Burgundians was in Jutland, or he may simply

have taken a well-known name for the sake of vividness.

5. Some editors assume a gap after this stanza.

6. Some editions place this stanza between stanzas 7 and 8. Kostbera

(“The Giver of Food”) and Glaumvor (“The Merry”): presumably creations

of the poet. Both: Atli’s two emissaries, Vingi and the one here

unnamed (Knefröth?).

7. It is altogether probable that a stanza has been lost between

stanzas 6 and 7, in which Gunnar is first invited, and replies

doubtfully. Made promise: many editions emend the text to read

“promised the journey.” The text of line 4 is obscure; the manuscript

reads “nitti” (“refused”), which many editors have changed to “hlitti,”

which means exactly the opposite.

8. No gap is indicated in the manuscript; Bugge adds (line 3): “Then

the warriors rose, | and to slumber made ready.” The manuscript

indicates line 4 as beginning a new stanza, and some editions make a

separate stanza out of lines 1–2. Others suggest the loss of a line

after line 4.

9. The manuscript does not indicate line 1 as the beginning of a

stanza; cf. note on stanza 8.

10. Some editions combine this stanza with lines 1–2 of stanza 11. The

manuscript indicates no gap. Grundtvig adds (line 2): “But sleep to the

woman | so wise came little.”

11. Some editions make a separate stanza out of lines 1–2, or combine

them with stanza 10, and combine lines 3–4 with stanza 12 (either lines

1–4 or 1–2). The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a new stanza.

12. Line 5 may be spurious, or else all that is left of a lost stanza.

The manuscript marks it as the beginning of a new stanza, which, as the

text stands, is clearly impossible.

13. The manuscript, followed by some editions, has “Hogni spake” in the

middle of line 1. Ill: the manuscript and many editions have “this.”

The king: Atli.

14. The manuscript does not indicate the speakers in this dialogue

between Kostbera and Hogni (stanzas 14–19). Two lines may possibly have

been lost after line 2, filling out stanza 14 and making stanza 15

(then consisting of lines 3–4 of stanza 14 and lines 1–2 of stanza 15)

the account of Kostbera’s first dream. The manuscript marks line 3 as

beginning a new stanza. In any case, the lost lines cannot materially

have altered the meaning.

15. Saw I: the manuscript here, as also in stanzas 16, 18, 21, 22, and

24, has “methought,” which involves a metrical error. Some editors

regard lines 3–4 as the remains of a four-line stanza. Regarding

Kostbera’s warning dreams, and Hogni’s matter-of-fact interpretations

of them, cf. Guthrunarkvitha II, 39–44.

16. The meaning of the first half of line 3 in the original is obscure.

17. Two lines may have been lost after line 2, but the Volsungasaga

paraphrase gives no clue. Ice-bear: polar bears, common in Greenland,

are very rarely found in Iceland, and never in Norway, a fact which

substantiates the manuscript’s reference to Greenland as the home of

the poem.

18. The manuscript indicates no gap, but most editors assume the loss

of a line after line 1 or 2; Grundtvig adds, after line 1: “Black were

his feathers, | with blood was he covered.” Atli’s spirit: the

poet’s folk-lore seems here a bit weak. Presumably he means such a

female following-spirit (“fylgja”) as appears in Helgakvitha

Hjorvarthssonar, prose following stanza 34 (cf. note thereon), but the

word he uses, “hamr” (masculine) means “skin,” “shape.” He may,

however, imply that Atli had assumed the shape of an eagle for this

occasion.

19. The manuscript indicates line 4 as beginning a new stanza.

20. The manuscript indicates no gap, but none of the many attempted

emendations have made sense out of the words as they stand. The proper

location for the missing words is sheer guesswork. Two roads: probably

the meaning is that their way (i.e., their success) would be doubtful.

21. The manuscript does not indicate the speakers in this dialogue

(stanzas 21–26). No gap is indicated after line 2. Most editors assume

the loss of two lines or of a full stanza after stanza 21 giving

Gunnar’s interpretation of Glaumvor’s dream, but the Volsungasaga gives

no clue, as it does not mention this first dream at all. Grundtvig

suggests as Gunnar’s answer: “Banners are gleaming, | since of

gallows didst dream, / And wealth it must mean | that thou serpents

didst watch.” Gods’ doom: an odd, and apparently mistaken, use of the

phrase “ragna rök” (cf. Voluspo, introductory note).

23. Perhaps two lines have been lost after line 2. Possibly the

concluding phrase of line 2 should be “bloody spears,” as in the

Volsungasaga paraphrase.

24. Again Gunnar’s interpretation is missing, and most editors either

assume a gap or construct two Malahattr lines out of the Volsungasaga

prose paraphrase, which runs: “The grain shall flow, since thou hast

dreamed of rivers, and when we go to the fields, often the chaff rises

above our feet.”

25. The meaning of line 4 is uncertain, but apparently it refers to the

guardian spirits or lesser Norns (cf. Fafnismol, 12–13 and notes).

26. Possibly a line has been lost from this stanza.

27. Five: Gunnar, Hogni, and the three mentioned in stanza 28.

28. Perhaps a line has been lost before line 1; Grundtvig supplies:

“Gunnar and Hogni, | the heirs twain of Gjuki.” Snævar (the

manuscript here has “Snevar”), Solar and Orkning appear only in this

poem and in the prose narratives based on it. Lines 2–3 may have been

expanded out of one line, or possibly line 3 is spurious. The

manuscript indicates line 4 as beginning a new stanza, and many

editions make a separate stanza out of lines 4–5, many of them assuming

the loss of two lines. Shield-tree: warrior (Orkning), here identified

as Kostbera’s brother. Fair-decked ones: women, i.e., Glaumvor and

Kostbera. Fjord: perhaps specifically the Limafjord mentioned in stanza

4.

30. The manuscript indicates no gap. Grundtvig inserts (line 2): “The

evil was clear | when his words he uttered.”

31. Bera: Kostbera; the first element in compound feminine proper names

was not infrequently omitted; cf. Hild for Brynhild (Helreith

Brynhildar, 6). The manuscript indicates no gap; Grundtvig inserts

(line 2): “And clear was her cry | to her kinsmen dear.”

32. Hogni’s method of cheering his wife and sister-in-law is somewhat

unusual, for the meaning of lines 3–4 is that good wishes and blessings

are of little use in warding off danger.

33. Perhaps two lines have been lost after line 2; Grundtvig supplies:

“Then weeping did Glaumvor | go to her rest-bed, / And sadly did

Bera | her spinning wheel seek.”

34. Keel, etc.: in the Nibelungenlied, and presumably in the older

German tradition, Hagene breaks his oar steering the Burgundians across

the Danube (stanza 1564), and, after all have landed, splinters the

boat (stanza 1581) in order that there may be no retreating. The poet

here seems to have confused the story, connecting the breaking of the

ship’s keel with the violence of the rowing, but echoing the older

legend in the last line, wherein the ship is allowed to drift away

after the travellers have landed. Oar-loops: the thongs by which the

oars in a Norse boat were made fast to the thole-pins, the combination

taking the place of the modern oarlock.

35. The manuscript indicates line 4 as beginning a new stanza, and many

editions combine it with stanza 36, some of them assuming the loss of a

line from stanza 35. In the Volsungasaga paraphrase the second half of

line 4 is made a part of Vingi’s speech: “Better had ye left this

undone.”

36. Cf. note on preceding stanza; the manuscript does not indicate line

1 as beginning a stanza. Line 3 may be spurious.

37. In the Volsungasaga paraphrase the second half of line 1 and the

first half of line 2 are included in Hogni’s speech.

38. Possibly two lines have been lost after line 2.

39. It is probable that a considerable passage has been lost between

stanzas 39 and 40, for the Volsungasaga paraphrase includes a dialogue

at this point. The manuscript indicates no gap, and most editions

combine stanzas 39 and 40 as a single stanza. The prose passage,

indicating the substance of what, if anything, is lost, runs as

follows: “‘Be welcome among us, and give me that store of gold which is

ours by right, the gold that Sigurth had, and that now belongs to

Guthrun.’ Gunnar said: ‘Never shalt thou get that gold, and men of

might shalt thou find here, ere we give up our lives, if it is battle

thou dost offer us; in truth it seems that thou hast prepared this

feast in kingly fashion, and with little grudging toward eagle and

wolf.’” The demand for the treasure likewise appears in the

Nibelungenlied.

40. These two lines, which most editions combine with stanza 39, may be

the first or last two of a four-line stanza. The Volsungasaga gives

Atli’s speech very much as it appears here.

41. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker; Grundtvig adds as a

first line: “Then Hogni laughed loud | where the slain Vingi lay.”

Many editors assume the loss of a line somewhere in the stanza.

Unarmed: Hogni does not see Atli’s armed followers, who are on the

other side of the courtyard (stanza 39). One: Vingi.

42. Most editors assume the loss of one line, after either line 1 or

line 3.

43. The manuscript reading of lines 1–2, involving a metrical error,

is: “In the house came the word | of the warring without, / Loud in

front of the hall | they heard a thrall shouting.” Some editors

assume a gap of two lines after line 2, the missing passage giving the

words of the thrall. The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a

stanza, and many editions make a separate stanza of lines 3–5, some of

them assuming the loss of a line after line 3. With the stanza as here

given, line 5 may well be spurious.

44. Niflungs: regarding the application of this term to the Burgundians

cf. Atlakvitha, 11, and Brot, 17, and notes. The manuscript here spells

the name with an initial N, as elsewhere, but in stanza 83 the son of

Hogni appears with the name “Hniflung.” In consequence, some editors

change the form in this stanza to “Hniflungs,” while others omit the

initial H in both cases. I have followed the manuscript, though

admittedly its spelling is illogical.

46. The warlike deeds of Guthrun represent an odd transformation of the

German tradition. Kriemhild, although she did no actual fighting in the

Nibelungenlied, was famed from early times for her cruelty and

fierceness of heart, and this seems to have inspired the poet of the

Atlamol to make his Guthrun into a warrior outdoing Brynhild herself.

Kriemhild’s ferocity, of course, was directed against Gunther and

especially Hagene, for whose slaying she rather than Etzel was

responsible; here, on the other hand, Guthrun’s is devoted to the

defense of her brothers.

47. Line 3 is very likely an interpolation. The manuscript marks line 4

as the beginning of a new stanza, and some editions make a separate

stanza of lines 4–5. Atli’s brother: doubtless a reminiscence of the

early tradition represented in the Nibelungenlied by the slaying of

Etzel’s brother, Blœdelin (the historical Bleda), by Dancwart.

48. Line 3 may well be spurious, for it implies that Gunnar and Hogni

were killed in battle, whereas they were taken prisoners. Some editors,

in an effort to smooth out the inconsistency, change “themselves” in

this line to “sound.” Line 5 has also been questioned as possibly

interpolated. Niflungs: on the spelling of this name in the manuscript

and the various editions cf. note on stanza 44.

49. Line 2 is probably an interpolation, and the original apparently

lacks a word. There is some obscurity as to the exact meaning of lines

4–5. The two sons of Bera: Snævar and Solar; her brother is Orkning;

cf. stanza 28.

50. The warrior: Atli. Thirty: perhaps an echo of the “thirty warriors”

of Thjothrek (cf. Guthrunarkvitha III, 5). Subtracting the eighteen

killed by Snævar, Solar and Orkning (stanza 49), and Vingi, killed by

the whole company (stanza 38), we have eleven left, as Atli says, but

this does not allow much for the exploits of Gunnar and Hogni, who, by

this reckoning, seem to have killed nobody. The explanation probably is

that lines 4–5 of stanza 49 are in bad shape.

51. Five brothers: the Volsungasaga speaks of four (not five) sons of

Buthli, but names only Atli. Regarding the death of the first two

brothers cf. stanza 91 and note. The manuscript marks line 3 as

beginning a stanza, and many editions combine lines 3–4 with stanza 52.

Some insert lines 2–3 of stanza 52 ahead of lines 3–4 of stanza 51.

52. Possibly a line has been lost from this stanza. The manuscript

marks line 3 as beginning a new stanza, which is impossible unless

something has been lost. Gold: the meaning of this half line is

somewhat doubtful, but apparently Atli refers to Sigurth’s treasure,

which should have been his as Brynhild’s brother. Sister: Brynhild;

regarding Guthrun’s indirect responsibility for Brynhild’s death cf.

Gripisspo, 45 and note.

53. The manuscript does not name the speaker. The Volsungasaga gives

the speech, in somewhat altered form, to Hogni: “Why speakest thou so?

Thou wast the first to break peace; thou didst take my kinswoman and

starved her in a prison, and murdered her and took her wealth; that was

not kinglike; and laughable does it seem to me that thou talkest of thy

sorrow, and good shall I find it that all goes ill with thee.” This

presumably represents the correct form of the stanza, for nowhere else

is it intimated that Atli killed Guthrun’s mother, Grimhild, nor is the

niece elsewhere mentioned. Some editions make a separate stanza of

lines 4–5, Grundtvig adding a line after line 3 and two more after line

5. Other editors are doubtful about the authenticity of either line 3

or line 5.

54. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker.

56. The text of the first half of line 3 is somewhat uncertain, but the

general meaning of it is clear enough.

57. Beiti: not elsewhere mentioned. The Atlakvitha version of this

episode (stanzas 23–25) does not mention Beiti, and in the Volsungasaga

the advice to cut out Hjalli’s heart instead of Hogni’s is given by an

unnamed “counsellor of Atli.” In the Atlakvitha Hjalli is actually

killed; the Volsungasaga combines the two versions by having Hjalli

first let off at Hogni’s intercession and then seized a second time and

killed, thus introducing the Atlakvitha episode of the quaking heart

(stanza 24). The text of the first half of line 3 is obscure, and there

are many and widely varying suggestions as to the word here rendered

“sluggard.”

58. Some editions mark line 5 as probably interpolated.

59. Cook: the original word is doubtful. The Volsungasaga does not

paraphrase lines 3–5; the passage may be a later addition, and line 5

is almost certainly so.

61. It is probable that a stanza describing the casting of Gunnar into

the serpents’ den has been lost after this stanza. Sons of day: the

phrase means no more than “men.”

62. Regarding Gunnar’s harp-playing, and his death, cf. Oddrunargratr,

27–30 and notes, and Atlakvitha, 34. Toes (literally “sole-twigs”): the

Volsungasaga explains that Gunnar’s hands were bound. Rafters: thus

literally, and probably correctly; Gering has an ingenious but unlikely

theory that the word means “harp.”

63. There is some doubt as to the exact meaning of line 2. After this

line two lines may have been lost; Grundtvig adds: “Few braver shall

ever | be found on the earth, / Or loftier men | in the world

ever live.”

64. Wise one: Guthrun. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a new

stanza.

65. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker.

66. The manuscript does not name the speaker. The negative in the first

half of line 1 is uncertain, and most editions make the clause read “Of

this guilt I can free myself.” The fairest, etc.: i.e., I have often

failed to do the wise thing.

67. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker. Requital, etc.: it is

not clear just to what Guthrun refers; perhaps she is thinking of

Sigurth’s death, or possibly the poet had in mind his reference to the

slaying of her mother in stanza 53.

68. Line 5 is very probably a later addition, though some editors

question line 3 instead.

69. Guthrun suddenly changes her tone in order to make Atli believe

that she is submissive to his will, and thus to gain time for her

vengeance. Line 2 in the original is thoroughly obscure; it runs

literally: “On the knee goes the fist | if the twigs are taken

off.” Perhaps the word meaning “fist” may also have meant “tree-top,”

as Gering suggests, or perhaps the line is an illogical blending of the

ideas contained in lines 1 and 3.

70. The manuscript indicates line 3 as the beginning of a new stanza.

Two shields, etc.: i.e., Guthrun concealed her hostility (symbolized by

a red shield, cf. Helgakvitha Hundingsbana I, 34) by a show of

friendliness (a white shield).

71. Many editions make a separate stanza of lines 1–2, some of them

suggesting the loss of two lines, and combine lines 3–4 with lines 1–2

of stanza 72. The manuscript marks both lines 1 and 3 as beginning

stanzas.

72. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a new stanza; some

editions make a separate stanza of lines 3–5, while others combine them

with lines 1–2 of stanza 73. Line 2 in the original is clearly

defective, the verb being omitted. The meaning of line 3 is uncertain;

the Volsungasaga paraphrase has: “At evening she took the sons of King

Atli (Erp and Eitil) where they were playing with a block of wood.”

Probably the text of the line as we have it is faulty. Lines 4–5 may

possibly have been expanded out of a single line, or line 5 may be

spurious.

73. The manuscript does not name the speakers. It indicates line 3 as

beginning a new stanza, in which it is followed by many editions. The

Volsungasaga paraphrases line 4 thus: “But it is shameful for thee to

do this.” Either the text of the line has been changed or the

Volsungasaga compilers misunderstood it. The angry one: Atli.

74. The manuscript indicates line 3 as beginning a new stanza.

75. The manuscript does not name the speaker.

76. Morning: Guthrun refers to Atli’s taunt in stanza 64.

77. The manuscript indicates no gap (lines 1–2), and most editions make

a single line, despite the defective meter: “Thy sons hast thou lost

| as thou never shouldst lose them.” The second part of line 2 is in

the original identical with the second half of line 3 of stanza 80, and

may perhaps have been inserted here by mistake. Skulls: it is possible

that line 3 was borrowed from a poem belonging to the Völund tradition

(cf. Völundarkvitha, 25 and 37), and the idea doubtless came from some

such source, but probably the poet inserted it in a line of his own

composition to give an added touch of horror. The Volsungasaga follows

the Atlamol in including this incident.

78. Some editions add lines 3–4 to stanza 79; Finnur Jonsson marks them

as probably spurious.

79. Perhaps these two lines should form part of stanza 78, or perhaps

they, rather than lines 3–4 of stanza 78, are a later addition. A gap

of two lines after line 1 has also been conjectured.

80. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker.

81. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker. Lines 1–2 may be the

remains of a separate stanza; Grundtvig adds: “Thou wast foolish, Atli,

| when wise thou didst feel, / Ever the whole | of thy race did I

hate.” The Volsungasaga paraphrase, however, indicates no gap. Many

editions make a separate stanza of lines 3–6, which, in the

Volsungasaga, are paraphrased as a speech of Atli’s. Lines 5–6 may be

spurious.

82. The manuscript does not indicate the speakers. Many editions make

two separate stanzas of the four lines. Another light: a fairly clear

indication of the influence of Christianity; cf. Introductory Note.

83. The manuscript marks line 3 as the beginning of a new stanza.

Hniflung: the Volsungasaga says that “Hogni had a son who was called

Hniflung,” but the name appears to be nothing more than the familiar

“Niflung” applied in general to the sons of Gjuki and their people. On

the spelling cf. note on stanza 44. This son of Hogni appears in later

versions of the story. In the Thithrekssaga he is called Aldrian, and

is begotten by Hogni the night before his death. Aldrian grows up and

finally shuts Attila in a cave where he starves to death. The poet here

has incorporated the idea, which finds no parallel in the Atlakvitha,

without troubling himself to straighten out the chronology.

84. Line 4 may be in Fornyrthislag, and from another poem.

85. The manuscript marks line 3 as beginning a new stanza. The

Volsungasaga makes line 2 part of Atli’s speech.

86. The manuscript does not name the speakers. It marks line 4 as the

beginning of a new stanza, and many editions follow this arrangement,

in most cases making a stanza of lines 4–5 and line 1 of stanza 87.

However, line 1 may well have been interpolated here from stanza 75.

Grundtvig adds after line 3: “His father he avenged, | and his

kinsmen fully.” Some editors assume the loss of one or two lines after

line 5.

87. The manuscript marks line 2 as beginning a new stanza, and some

editions make a stanza out of lines 2–4 and line 1 of stanza 88.

88. The manuscript marks line 2 as the beginning of a stanza, and many

editions make a stanza out of lines 2–4, or combine them with stanza

89. Some question the genuineness of line 4.

89. Many editions assume a gap of one line after line 3; Grundtvig

adds: “Bit-champing horses | and wheel-wagons bright.” Line 4 may

be spurious. Greater: i.e., the silver which Atli gave Guthrun was of

greater value even than the honor of receiving such royal gifts.

90. Some editions mark line 3 as spurious or defective. The manuscript

marks line 4 as the beginning of a new stanza. The land, etc.: there is

much obscurity as to the significance of this line. Some editors omit

or question “me,” in which case Atli is apparently reproaching Guthrun

for having incited him to fight with his brothers to win for himself

the whole of Buthli’s land. In stanza 91 Guthrun denies that she was to

blame for Atli’s quarrels with his brothers. The Volsungasaga reading

supports this interpretation. The historical Attila did actually have

his brother, Bleda, killed in order to have the sole rule. The

treasure: Sigurth’s hoard, which Atli claimed as the brother of

Brynhild and husband of Guthrun, Sigurth’s widow, but which Gunnar and

Hogni kept for themselves, with, as Atli here charges, Guthrun’s

connivance. My mother: the only other reference to Atli’s mother is in

Oddrunargratr, 30, wherein she appears as the adder who stings Gunnar

to death, and in the prose passages based on that stanza.

91. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker. It marks both lines 4

and 5 as beginning new stanzas, but line 5 is presumably an

interpolation. The text of the second half of line 2 is obscure, and

many emendations have been suggested. Ye brothers: cf. note on stanza

90. Half: i.e., two of Atli’s brothers were killed, the other two dying

in the battle with Gunnar and Hogni; cf. stanza 51.

92. From the land: this maritime expedition of Guthrun and her two

brothers, Gunnar and Hogni (the poet seems to know nothing of her

half-brother, Gotthorm), with Sigurth seems to have been a pure

invention of the poet’s, inserted for the benefit of his Greenland

hearers. Nothing further is reported concerning it.

93. The forest: i.e., men who were outlawed in the conquered land were

restored to their rights—another purely Norse touch.

94. Hun-king: Sigurth, though most illogically so called; cf.

Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 4 and note. The Volsungasaga paraphrase of

line 2 is so remote as to be puzzling: “It was little to bear the name

of widow.” Perhaps, however, the word “not” fell out between “was” and

“little.”

95. Thing, etc.: here the poet makes Atli into a typical Norse

land-owner, going to the “Thing,” or general law council, to settle his

disputes. Even the compilers of the Volsungasaga could not accept this,

and in their paraphrase changed “Thing” to “battle.” The text of the

second half of line 2 is uncertain. The manuscript leaves a blank to

indicate the gap in line 4; Grundtvig adds: “as beseems not a king.”

97. The manuscript does not indicate the speaker. Many editors assume a

gap either before or after line 1. A ship: the burial of Norse chiefs

in ships was of frequent occurrence, but the Greenland poet’s

application of the custom to Atli is somewhat grotesque.

98. Heirs, etc.: merely a stock phrase, here quite meaningless, as

Atli’s heirs had all been killed. Long: cf. Guthrunarhvot, introductory

prose.

GUTHRUNARHVOT

GUTHRUN’S INCITING

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The two concluding poems in the Codex Regius, the Guthrunarhvot

(Guthrun’s Inciting) and the Hamthesmol (The Ballad of Hamther), belong

to a narrative cycle connected with those of Sigurth, the Burgundians,

and Atli (cf. Gripisspo, introductory note) by only the slenderest of

threads. Of the three early historical kings who gradually assumed a

dominant place in Germanic legend, Ermanarich, king of the East Goths

in the middle of the fourth century, was actually the least important,

even though Jordanes, the sixth century author of De Rebus Getecis,

compared him to Alexander the Great. Memories of his cruelty and of his

tragic death, however, persisted along with the real glories of

Theoderich, a century and a half later, and of the conquests of Attila,

whose lifetime approximately bridged the gap between Ermanarich’s death

and Theoderich’s birth.

Chief among the popular tales of Ermanarich’s cruelty was one

concerning the death of a certain Sunilda or Sanielh, whom, according

to Jordanes, he caused to be torn asunder by wild horses because of her

husband’s treachery. Her brothers, Sarus and Ammius, seeking to avenge

her, wounded but failed to kill Ermanarich. In this story is the root

of the two Norse poems included in the Codex Regius. Sunilda easily

became the wife as well as the victim of the tyrant, and, by the

process of legend-blending so frequently observed, the story was

connected with the more famous one of the Nibelungs by making her the

daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun. To account for her brothers, a third

husband had to be found for Guthrun; the Sarus and Ammius of Jordanes

are obviously the Sorli and Hamther, sons of Guthrun and Jonak, of the

Norse poems. The blending of the Sigurth and Ermanarich legends

probably, though not certainly, took place before the story reached the

North, in other words before the end of the eighth century.

Regarding the exact status of the Guthrunarhvot and the Hamthesmol

there has been a great deal of discussion. That they are closely

related is obvious; indeed the first parts of the two poems are nearly

identical in content and occasionally so in actual diction. The

annotator, in his concluding prose note, refers to the second poem as

the “old” ballad of Hamther, wherefore it has been assumed by some

critics that the composer of the Guthrunarhvot used the Hamthesmol,

approximately as it now stands, as the source of part of his material.

The extant Hamthesmol, however, is almost certainly a patchwork; part

of it is in Fornyrthislag (cf. Introduction), including most of the

stanzas paralleled in the Guthrunarhvot, and likewise the stanza

followed directly by the reference to the “old” ballad, while the rest

is in Malahattr. The most reasonable theory, therefore, is that there

existed an old ballad of Hamther, all in Fornyrthislag, from which the

composer of the Guthrunarhvot borrowed a few stanzas as the

introduction for his poem, and which the composer of the extant, or

“new,” Hamthesmol likewise used, though far more clumsily.

The title “Guthrunarhvot,” which appears in the Codex Regius, really

applies only to stanzas 1–8, all presumably borrowed from the “old”

ballad of Hamther. The rest of the poem is simply another Guthrun

lament, following the tradition exemplified by the first and second

Guthrun lays; it is possible, indeed, that it is made up of fragments

of two separate laments, one (stanzas 9–18) involving the story of

Svanhild’s death, and the other (stanzas 19–21) coming from an

otherwise lost version of the story in which Guthrun closely follows

Sigurth and Brynhild in death. In any event the present title is really

a misnomer; the poet, who presumably was an eleventh century Icelander,

used the episode of Guthrun’s inciting her sons to vengeance for the

slaying of Svanhild simply as an introduction to his main subject, the

last lament of the unhappy queen.

The text of the poem in Regius is by no means in good shape, and

editorial emendations have been many and varied, particularly in

interchanging lines between the Guthrunarhvot and the Hamthesmol. The

Volsungasaga paraphrases the poem with such fidelity as to prove that

it lay before the compilers of the saga approximately in its present

form.

Guthrun went forth to the sea after she had slain Atli. She went out

into the sea and fain would drown herself, but she could not sink. The

waves bore her across the fjord to the land of King Jonak; he took her

as wife; their sons were Sorli and Erp and Hamther. There was brought

up Svanhild, Sigurth’s daughter; she was married to the mighty

Jormunrek. With him was Bikki, who counselled that Randver, the king’s

son, should have her. This Bikki told to the king. The king had Randver

hanged, and Svanhild trodden to death under horses’ feet. And when

Guthrun learned this, she spake with her sons.

1. A word-strife I learned, | most woeful of all,

A speech from the fullness | of sorrow spoken,

When fierce of heart | her sons to the fight

Did Guthrun whet | with words full grim.

2. “Why sit ye idle, | why sleep out your lives,

Why grieve ye not | in gladness to speak?

Since Jormunrek | your sister young

Beneath the hoofs | of horses hath trodden,

(White and black | on the battle-way,

Gray, road-wonted, | the steeds of the Goths.)

3. “Not like are ye | to Gunnar of yore,

Nor have ye hearts | such as Hogni’s was;

Vengeance for her | ye soon would have

If brave ye were | as my brothers of old,

Or hard your hearts | as the Hunnish kings’.”

4. Then Hamther spake, | the high of heart:

“Little the deed | of Hogni didst love,

When Sigurth they wakened | from his sleep;

Thy bed-covers white | were red with blood

Of thy husband, drenched | with gore from his heart.

5. “Bloody revenge | didst have for thy brothers,

Evil and sore, | when thy sons didst slay;

Else yet might we all | on Jormunrek

Together our sister’s | slaying avenge.

6. “. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

The gear of the Hunnish | kings now give us!

Thou hast whetted us so | to the battle of swords.”

7. Laughing did Guthrun | go to her chamber,

The helms of the kings | from the cupboards she took,

And mail-coats broad, | to her sons she bore them;

On their horses’ backs | the heroes leaped.

8. Then Hamther spake, | the high of heart:

“Homeward no more | his mother to see

Comes the spear-god, fallen | mid Gothic folk;

One death-draught thou | for us all shalt drink,

For Svanhild then | and thy sons as well.”

9. Weeping Guthrun, | Gjuki’s daughter,

Went sadly before | the gate to sit,

And with tear-stained cheeks | to tell the tale

Of her mighty griefs, | so many in kind.

10. “Three home-fires knew I, | three hearths I knew,

Home was I brought | by husbands three;

But Sigurth only | of all was dear,

He whom my brothers | brought to his death.

11. “A greater sorrow | I saw not nor knew,

Yet more it seemed | I must suffer yet

When the princes great | to Atli gave me.

12. “The brave boys I summoned | to secret speech;

For my woes requital | I might not win

Till off the heads | of the Hniflungs I hewed.

13. “To the sea I went, | my heart full sore

For the Norns, whose wrath | I would now escape;

But the lofty billows | bore me undrowned,

Till to land I came, | so I longer must live.

14. “Then to the bed— | of old was it better!—

Of a King of the folk | a third time I came;

Boys I bore | his heirs to be,

Heirs so young, | the sons of Jonak.

15. “But round Svanhild | handmaidens sat,

She was dearest ever | of all my children;

So did Svanhild | seem in my hall

As the ray of the sun | is fair to see.

16. “Gold I gave her | and garments bright,

Ere I let her go | to the Gothic folk;

Of my heavy woes | the hardest it was

When Svanhild’s tresses | fair were trodden

In the mire by hoofs | of horses wild.

17. “The sorest it was | when Sigurth mine

On his couch, of victory | robbed, they killed;

And grimmest of all | when to Gunnar’s heart

There crept the bright-hued | crawling snakes.

18. “And keenest of all | when they cut the heart

From the living breast | of the king so brave;

Many woes I remember, | . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

19. “Bridle, Sigurth, | thy steed so black,

Hither let run | thy swift-faring horse;

Here there sits not | son or daughter

Who yet to Guthrun | gifts shall give.

20. “Remember, Sigurth, | what once we said,

When together both | on the bed we sat,

That mightily thou | to me wouldst come

From hell and I | from earth to thee.

21. “Pile ye up, jarls, | the pyre of oak,

Make it the highest | a hero e’er had;

Let the fire burn | my grief-filled breast,

My sore-pressed heart, | till my sorrows melt.”

22. May nobles all | less sorrow know,

And less the woes | of women become,

Since the tale of this | lament is told.

NOTES

Prose. In the manuscript the prose is headed “Of Guthrun,” the title

“Guthrunarhvot” preceding stanza 1. The prose introduction is used both

by Snorri (Skaldskaparmal, chapter 42) and in the Volsungasaga. It

would be interesting to know on what the annotator based this note, for

neither Bikki nor Randver is mentioned by name in either the

Guthrunarhvot or the Hamthesmol. On the prose notes in general, cf.

Reginsmol, introductory note. Guthrun: on the slaying of Atli by his

wife, Guthrun, Sigurth’s widow, cf. Atlamol, 83–86 and notes. Jonak: a

Northern addition to the legend, introduced to account for Svanhild’s

half-brothers; the name is apparently of Slavic origin. Sorli, Erp, and

Hamther: Sorli and Hamther are the Sarus and Ammius of the Jordanes

story (cf. introductory note). The Volsungasaga follows this note in

making Erp likewise a son of Guthrun, but in the Hamthesmol he is a son

of Jonak by another wife. Svanhild: cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 54

and note. Jormunrek (Ermanarich): cf. introductory note. Bikki: the

Sifka or Sibicho of the Gothic legends of Ermanarich, whose evil

counsel always brings trouble. Randver: in the Volsungasaga Jormunrek

sends his son Randver with Bikki to seek Svanhild’s hand. On the voyage

home Bikki says to Randver: “It were right for you to have so fair a

wife, and not such an old man.” Randver was much pleased with this

advice, “and he spake to her with gladness, and she to him.” Thus the

story becomes near of kin to those of Tristan and Iseult and Paolo and

Francesca. According to the Volsungasaga, Bikki told Ermanarich that a

guilty love existed between his son and his young wife, and presumably

the annotator here meant as much by his vague “this.”

1. The poet’s introduction of himself in this stanza is a fairly

certain indication of the relative lateness of the poem.

2. Idle: a guess; a word is obviously missing in the original. The

manuscript marks line 5 as beginning a new stanza, and lines 5–6 may

well have been inserted from another part of the “old” Hamthesmol (cf.

Hamthesmol, 3).

3. Gunnar and Hogni: cf. Drap Niflunga. Line 5 may be interpolated.

Hunnish: here used, as often, merely as a generic term for all South

Germanic peoples; the reference is to the Burgundian Gunnar and Hogni.

4. Hamther: some editions spell the name “Hamthir.” Sigurth, etc.: cf.

Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 21–24, and Brot, concluding prose. This

stanza has been subjected to many conjectural rearrangements, some

editors adding two or three lines from the Hamthesmol.

5. Bloody: a guess; a word in the original is clearly missing, and the

same is true of all in line 3. Thy sons: i.e., by killing her sons Erp

and Eitil (cf. Atlamol, 72–74) Guthrun deprived Hamther, Sorli, and the

second Erp of valuable allies in avenging Svanhild’s death.

6. The manuscript indicates no gap, but most editors assume the loss of

one, two or even more lines before the two here given.

7. The manuscript indicates line 4 as beginning a new stanza.

8. Line 1, identical with line 1 of stanza 4, may be interpolated here.

Spear-god: warrior, i.e., Hamther himself. With this stanza the

introductory hvot (“inciting”) ends, and stanza 9 introduces the lament

which forms the real body of the poem.

11. Line 1 in the original is of uncertain meaning. Many editors assume

the loss of a line after line 1, and some completely reconstruct line 1

on the basis of a hypothetical second line. Princes: Gunnar and Hogni.

12. Some editors assume the loss of one line, or more, before line 1.

Hniflungs: Erp and Eitil, the sons of Guthrun and Atli. On the

application of the name Niflung (or, as later spelt, Hniflung) to the

descendants of Gjuki, Guthrun’s father, cf. Brot, 17, note.

13. Norns: the fates; cf. Voluspo, 8 and note.

14. The manuscript omits the first half of line 4.

16. Some editors assume a gap of two lines after line 2, and make a

separate stanza of lines 3–5; Gering adds a sixth line of his own

coining, while Grundtvig inserts one between lines 3 and 4. The

manuscript indicates line 5 as beginning a new stanza.

17. The manuscript does not indicate line 1 as beginning a stanza (cf.

note on stanza 16). Stanzas 17 and 18 are very likely later

interpolations, although the compilers of the Volsungasaga knew them as

they stand here. The whole passage depends on the shades of difference

in the meanings of the various superlatives: harþastr, “hardest”;

sárastr, “sorest”; grimmastr, “grimmest,” and hvassastr, “keenest.”

Snakes: cf. Drap Niflunga.

18. The king: Hogni; cf. Atlakvitha, 25. The manuscript marks line 3 as

beginning a new stanza. Most editors agree that there is a more or less

extensive gap after stanza 18, and some of them contend that the

original ending of the poem is lost, stanzas 19–21 coming from a

different poem, probably a lament closely following Sigurth’s death.

19. The manuscript does not indicate line 1 as beginning a stanza, and

it immediately follows the fragmentary line 3 of stanza 18. The

resemblance between stanzas 19–21 and stanzas 64–69 of Sigurtharkvitha

en skamma suggests that, in some otherwise lost version of the story,

Guthrun, like Brynhild, sought to die soon after Sigurth’s death. Thy

steed: Guthrun’s appeal to the dead Sigurth to ride back to earth to

meet her is reminiscent of the episode related in Helgakvitha

Hundingsbana II, 39–48. The promise mentioned in stanza 20 is spoken of

elsewhere only in the Volsungasaga paraphrase of this passage.

21. Perhaps something has been lost between stanzas 20 and 21, or

possibly stanza 21, while belonging originally to the same poem as

stanzas 19 and 20, did not directly follow them. Sore-pressed: a guess;

a word seems to have been omitted in the original.

22. Words of the poet’s, like stanza 1, and perhaps constituting a

later addition. Many editors assume the loss of a line after line 3.

The meaning, of course, is that the poet hopes the story of Guthrun’s

woes will make all other troubles seem light by comparison.

HAMTHESMOL

THE BALLAD OF HAMTHER

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The Hamthesmol, the concluding poem in the Codex Regius, is on the

whole the worst preserved of all the poems in the collection. The

origin of the story, the relation of the Hamthesmol to the

Guthrunarhvot, and of both poems to the hypothetical “old” Hamthesmol,

are outlined in the introductory note to the Guthrunarhvot. The

Hamthesmol as we have it is certainly not the “old” poem of that name;

indeed it is so pronounced a patchwork that it can hardly be regarded

as a coherent poem at all. Some of the stanzas are in Fornyrthislag,

some are in Malahattr, one (stanza 29) appears to be in Ljothahattr,

and in many cases the words can be adapted to any known metrical form

only by liberal emendation. That any one should have deliberately

composed such a poem seems quite incredible, and it is far more likely

that some eleventh century narrator constructed a poem about the death

of Hamther and Sorli by piecing together various fragments, and

possibly adding a number of Malahattr stanzas of his own.

It has been argued, and with apparently sound logic, that our extant

Hamthesmol originated in Greenland, along with the Atlamol. In any

case, it can hardly have been put together before the latter part of

the eleventh century, although the “old” Hamthesmol undoubtedly long

antedates this period. Many editors have attempted to pick out the

parts of the extant poem which were borrowed from this older lay, but

the condition of the text is such that it is by no means clear even

what stanzas are in Fornyrthislag and what in Malahattr. Many editors,

likewise, indicate gaps and omissions, but it seems doubtful whether

the extant Hamthesmol ever had a really consecutive quality, its

component fragments having apparently been strung together with little

regard for continuity. The notes indicate some of the more important

editorial suggestions, but make no attempt to cover all of them, and

the metrical form of the translation is often based on mere guesswork

as to the character of the original lines and stanzas. Despite the

chaotic state of the text, however, the underlying narrative is

reasonably clear, and the story can be followed with no great

difficulty.

1. Great the evils | once that grew,

With the dawning sad | of the sorrow of elves;

In early morn | awake for men

The evils that grief | to each shall bring.

2. Not now, nor yet | of yesterday was it,

Long the time | that since hath lapsed,

So that little there is | that is half as old,

Since Guthrun, daughter | of Gjuki, whetted

Her sons so young | to Svanhild’s vengeance.

3. “The sister ye had | was Svanhild called,

And her did Jormunrek | trample with horses,

White and black | on the battle-way,

Gray, road-wonted, | the steeds of the Goths.

4. “Little the kings | of the folk are ye like,

For now ye are living | alone of my race.

5. “Lonely am I | as the forest aspen,

Of kindred bare | as the fir of its boughs,

My joys are all lost | as the leaves of the tree

When the scather of twigs | from the warm day turns.”

6. Then Hamther spake forth, | the high of heart:

“Small praise didst thou, Guthrun, | to Hogni’s deed give

When they wakened thy Sigurth | from out of his sleep,

Thou didst sit on the bed | while his slayers laughed.

7. “Thy bed-covers white | with blood were red

From his wounds, and with gore | of thy husband were wet;

So Sigurth was slain, | by his corpse didst thou sit,

And of gladness didst think not: | ’twas Gunnar’s doing.

8. “Thou wouldst strike at Atli | by the slaying of Erp

And the killing of Eitil; | thine own grief was worse;

So should each one wield | the wound-biting sword

That another it slays | but smites not himself.”

9. Then did Sorli speak out, | for wise was he ever:

“With my mother I never | a quarrel will make;

Full little in speaking | methinks ye both lack;

What askest thou, Guthrun, | that will give thee no tears?

10. “For thy brothers dost weep, | and thy boys so sweet,

Thy kinsmen in birth | on the battlefield slain;

Now, Guthrun, as well | for us both shalt thou weep,

We sit doomed on our steeds, | and far hence shall we die.”

11. Then the fame-glad one— | on the steps she was—

The slender-fingered, | spake with her son:

“Ye shall danger have | if counsel ye heed not;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

By two heroes alone | shall two hundred of Goths

Be bound or be slain | in the lofty-walled burg.”

12. From the courtyard they fared, | and fury they breathed;

The youths swiftly went | o’er the mountain wet,

On their Hunnish steeds, | death’s vengeance to have.

13. On the way they found | the man so wise;

. . . . . . . . | . . . . . . . .

“What help from the weakling | brown may we have?”

14. So answered them | their half-brother then:

“So well may I | my kinsmen aid

As help one foot | from the other has.”

15. “How may a foot | its fellow aid,

Or a flesh-grown hand | another help?”

16. Then Erp spake forth, | his words were few,

As haughty he sat | on his horse’s back:

“To the timid ’tis ill | the way to tell.”

A bastard they | the bold one called.

17. From their sheaths they drew | their shining swords,

Their blades, to the giantess | joy to give;

By a third they lessened | the might that was theirs,

The fighter young | to earth they felled.

18. Their cloaks they shook, | their swords they sheathed,

The high-born men | wrapped their mantles close.

19. On their road they fared | and an ill way found,

And their sister’s son | on a tree they saw,

On the wind-cold wolf-tree | west of the hall,

And cranes’-bait crawled; | none would care to linger.

20. In the hall was din, | the men drank deep,

And the horses’ hoofs | could no one hear,

Till the warrior hardy | sounded his horn.

21. Men came and the tale | to Jormunrek told

How warriors helmed | without they beheld:

“Take counsel wise, | for brave ones are come,

Of mighty men | thou the sister didst murder.”

22. Then Jormunrek laughed, | his hand laid on his beard,

His arms, for with wine | he was warlike, he called for;

He shook his brown locks, | on his white shield he looked,

And raised high the cup | of gold in his hand.

23. “Happy, methinks, | were I to behold

Hamther and Sorli | here in my hall;

The men would I bind | with strings of bows,

And Gjuki’s heirs | on the gallows hang.”

24. In the hall was clamor, | the cups were shattered,

Men stood in blood | from the breasts of the Goths.

25. Then did Hamther speak forth, | the haughty of heart:

“Thou soughtest, Jormunrek, | us to see,

Sons of one mother | seeking thy dwelling;

Thou seest thy hands, | thy feet thou beholdest,

Jormunrek, flung | in the fire so hot.”

26. Then roared the king, | of the race of the gods,

Bold in his armor, | as roars a bear:

“Stone ye the men | that steel will bite not,

Sword nor spear, | the sons of Jonak.”

Sorli spake:

27. “Ill didst win, brother, | when the bag thou didst open,

Oft from that bag | came baleful counsel;

Heart hast thou, Hamther, | if knowledge thou hadst!

A man without wisdom | is lacking in much.”

Hamther spake:

28. “His head were now off | if Erp were living,

The brother so keen | whom we killed on our road,

The warrior noble,— | ’twas the Norns that drove me

The hero to slay | who in fight should be holy.

29. “In fashion of wolves | it befits us not

Amongst ourselves to strive,

Like the hounds of the Norns, | that nourished were

In greed mid wastes so grim.

30. “We have greatly fought, | o’er the Goths do we stand

By our blades laid low, | like eagles on branches;

Great our fame though we die | today or tomorrow;

None outlives the night | when the Norns have spoken.”

31. Then Sorli beside | the gable sank,

And Hamther fell | at the back of the house.

This is called the old ballad of Hamther.

NOTES

1. This stanza looks like a later interpolation from a totally

unrelated source. Sorrow of elves: the sun; cf. Alvissmol, 16 and note.

2. Some editors regard lines 1–2 as interpolated, while others question

line 3. Guthrun, etc.: regarding the marriage of Jonak and Guthrun

(daughter of Gjuki, sister of Gunnar and Hogni, and widow first of

Sigurth and then of Atli), and the sons of this marriage, Hamther and

Sorli (but not Erp), cf. Guthrunarhvot, introductory prose and note.

3. Svanhild and Jormunrek: regarding the manner in which Jormunrek

(Ermanarich) married Svanhild, daughter of Sigurth and Guthrun, and

afterwards had her trodden to death by horses, cf. Guthrunarhvot,

introductory note. Lines 3–4 are identical with lines 5–6 of

Guthrunarhvot, 2.

4. These two lines may be all that is left of a four-line stanza. The

manuscript and many editions combine them with stanza 5, while a few

place them after stanza 5 as a separate stanza, reversing the order of

the two lines. Kings of the folk: Guthrun’s brothers, Gunnar and Hogni,

slain by Atli.

5. Cf. note on stanza 4; the manuscript does not indicate line 1 as

beginning a stanza. Scather of twigs: poetic circumlocution for the

wind (cf. Skaldskaparmal, chapter 27), though some editors think the

phrase here means the sun. Some editors assume a more or less extensive

gap between stanzas 5 and 6.

6. Lines 1–3 are nearly identical with lines 1–3 of Guthrunarhvot, 4.

On the death of Sigurth cf. Sigurtharkvitha en skamma, 21–24, and Brot,

concluding prose. The word thy in line 3 is omitted in the original.

7. Lines 1–2 are nearly identical with lines 4–5 of Guthrunarhvot, 4.

The manuscript, followed by many editions, indicates line 3 and not

line 1 as beginning a stanza.

8. Some editors regard this stanza as interpolated. Erp and Eitil:

regarding Guthrun’s slaying of her sons by Atli, cf. Atlamol, 72–75.

The Erp here referred to is not to be confused with the Erp, son of

Jonak, who appears in stanza 13. The whole of stanza 8 is in doubtful

shape, and many emendations have been suggested.

10. Some editors assign this speech to Hamther. Brothers: Gunnar and

Hogni. Boys: Erp and Eitil.

11. In the manuscript this stanza follows stanza 21, and some editors

take the word here rendered “fame-glad one” (hróþrglǫþ) to be a proper

name (Jormunrek’s mother or his concubine). The Volsungasaga, however,

indicates that Guthrun at this point “had so fashioned their war-gear

that iron would not bite into it, and she bade them to have nought to

do with stones or other heavy things, and told them that it would be

ill for them if they did not do as she said.” The substance of this

counsel may well have been conveyed in a passage lost after line 3,

though the manuscript indicates no gap. It is by being stoned that

Hamther and Sorli are killed (stanza 26). On the other hand, the second

part of line 3 may possibly mean “if silent ye are not,” in which case

the advice relates to Hamther’s speech to Jormunrek and Sorli’s

reproach to him thereupon (stanzas 25 and 27). Steps: the word in the

original is doubtful. Line 3 is thoroughly obscure. Some editors make a

separate stanza of lines 3–5, while others question line 5.

12. Many editors assume the loss of a line after line 1. In several

editions lines 2–3 are placed after line 2 of stanza 18. Hunnish: the

word meant little more than “German”; cf. Guthrunarhvot, 3 and note.

13. In the manuscript these two lines follow stanza 16; some editors

insert them in place of lines 2–3 of stanza 11. The manuscript

indicates no gap. The man so wise: Erp, here represented as a son of

Jonak but not of Guthrun, and hence a half-brother of Hamther and

Sorli. There is nothing further to indicate whether or not he was born

out of wedlock, as intimated in stanza 16. Some editors assign line 3

to Hamther, and some to Sorli.

14. The stanza is obviously defective. Many editors add Erp’s name in

line 1, and insert between lines 2 and 3 a line based on stanza 15 and

the Volsungasaga paraphrase: “As a flesh-grown hand | another

helps.” In the Volsungasaga, after Erp’s death, Hamther stumbles and

saves himself from falling with his hand, whereupon he says: “Erp spake

truly; I had fallen had I not braced myself with my hand.” Soon

thereafter Sorli has a like experience, one foot slipping but the other

saving him from a fall. “Then they said that they had done ill to Erp,

their brother.”

15. Many editions attach these two lines to stanza 14, while a few

assume the loss of two lines.

16. In the manuscript this stanza stands between stanzas 12 and 13.

Some editors make line 4 a part of Erp’s speech.

17. The manuscript does not indicate line 1 as beginning a stanza. The

giantess: presumably the reference is to Hel, goddess of the dead, but

the phrase is doubtful.

18. In the manuscript these two lines are followed by stanza 19 with no

indication of a break. Some editions insert here lines 2–3 of stanza

12, while others assume the loss of two or more lines.

19. Cf. note on stanza 18. Ill way: very likely the road leading

through the gate of Jormunrek’s town at which Svanhild was trampled to

death. Sister’s son: many editors change the text to read “stepson,”

for the reference is certainly to Randver, son of Jormunrek, hanged by

his father on Bikki’s advice (cf. Guthrunarhvot, introductory note).

Wolf-tree: the gallows, the wolf being symbolical of outlaws.

Cranes’-bait: presumably either snakes or worms, but the passage is

doubtful.

20. Many editors assume the loss of a line after line 3. The warrior:

presumably a warder or watchman, but the reference may be to Hamther

himself.

21. The word here rendered men (line 1) is missing in the original,

involving a metrical error, and various words have been suggested.

22. Line 2 in the original is thoroughly obscure; some editors directly

reverse the meaning here indicated by giving the line a negative force,

while others completely alter the phrase rendered “his arms he called

for” into one meaning “he stroked his cheeks.”

23. Gjuki’s heirs: the original has “the well-born of Gjuki,” and some

editors have changed the proper name to Guthrun, but the phrase

apparently refers to Hamther and Sorli as Gjuki’s grandsons. In the

manuscript this stanza is followed by stanza 11, and such editors as

have retained this arrangement have had to resort to varied and complex

explanations to account for it.

24. Editors have made various efforts to reconstruct a four-line stanza

out of these two lines, in some cases with the help of lines borrowed

from the puzzling stanza 11 (cf. note on stanza 23). Line 2 in the

original is doubtful.

25. Some editors mark line 1 as an interpolation. The manuscript marks

line 4 as beginning a new stanza. As in the story told by Jordanes,

Hamther and Sorli succeed in wounding Jormunrek (here they cut off his

hands and feet), but do not kill him.

26. The manuscript marks line 3, and not line 1, as beginning a stanza.

Of the race of the gods: the reference here is apparently to Jormunrek,

but in the Volsungasaga the advice to kill Hamther and Sorli with

stones, since iron will not wound them (cf. note on stanza 11), comes

from Othin, who enters the hall as an old man with one eye.

27. In the manuscript this stanza is introduced by the same line as

stanza 25: “Then did Hamther speak forth, | the haughty of heart,”

but the speaker in this case must be Sorli and not Hamther. Some

editors, however, give lines 1–2 to Hamther and lines 3–4 to Sorli.

Bag: i.e., Hamther’s mouth; cf. note on stanza 11. The manuscript

indicates line 3 as beginning a new stanza.

28. Most editors regard stanzas 28–30 as a speech by Hamther, but the

manuscript does not indicate the speaker, and some editors assign one

or two of the stanzas to Sorli. Lines 1–2 are quoted in the

Volsungasaga. The manuscript does not indicate line 1 as beginning a

stanza. Erp: Hamther means that while the two brothers had succeeded

only in wounding Jormunrek, Erp, if he had been with them, would have

killed him. Lines 3–4 may be a later interpolation. Norns: the fates;

the word used in the original means the goddesses of ill fortune.

29. This is almost certainly an interpolated Ljothahattr stanza, though

some editors have tried to expand it into the Fornyrthislag form.

Hounds of the Norns: wolves.

30. Some editors assume a gap after this stanza.

31. Apparently a fragment of a stanza from the “old” Hamthesmol to

which the annotator’s concluding prose note refers. Some editors assume

the loss of two lines after line 2.

Prose. Regarding the “old” Hamthesmol, cf. Guthrunarhvot, introductory

note.

PRONOUNCING INDEX OF PROPER NAMES

Introductory Note

The pronunciations indicated in the following index are in many cases,

at best, mere approximations, and in some cases the pronunciation of

the Old Norse is itself more or less conjectural. For the sake of

clarity it has seemed advisable to keep the number of phonetic symbols

as small as possible, even though the result is occasional failure to

distinguish between closely related sounds. In every instance the

object has been to provide the reader with a clearly comprehensible and

approximately correct pronunciation, for which reason, particularly in

such matters as division of syllables, etymology has frequently been

disregarded for the sake of phonetic clearness. For example, when a

root syllable ends in a long (double) consonant, the division has

arbitrarily been made so as to indicate the sounding of both elements

(e.g., Am-ma, not Amm-a).

As many proper names occur in the notes but not in the text, and as

frequently the more important incidents connected with the names are

outlined in notes which would not be indicated by textual references

alone, the page numbers include all appearances of proper names in the

notes as well as in the text.

The following general rules govern the application of the phonetic

symbols used in the index, and also indicate the approximate

pronunciation of the unmarked vowels and consonants.

Vowels. The vowels are pronounced approximately as follows:

a —as in “alone”

ā —as in “father”

e —as in “men”

ē —as a in “fate”

i —as in “is”

ī —as in “machine”

o —as in “on”

ō —as in “old”

ö —as in German “öffnen”

ȫ —as in German “schön”

ǭ —as aw in “law”

u —as ou in “would”

ū —as ou in “wound”

y —as i in “is” } Both with a slight

ȳ —as ee in “free” } sound of German ü

æ —as e in “men”

ǣ —as a in “fate”

ei —as ey in “they”

ey —as in “they”

au —as ou in “out”

ai —as i in “fine”

No attempt has been made to differentiate between the short open “o”

and the short closed “o,” which for speakers of English closely

resemble one another.

Consonants. The consonants are pronounced approximately as in English,

with the following special points to be noted:

G is always hard, as in “get,” never soft, as in “gem;” following “n”

it has the same sound as in “sing.”

J is pronounced as y in “young.”

Th following a vowel is soft, as in “with;” at the beginning of a word

or following a consonant it is hard, as in “thin.”

The long (doubled) consonants should be pronounced as in Italian, both

elements being distinctly sounded; e.g., “Am-ma.”

S is always hard, as in “so,” “this,” never soft, as in “as.”

H enters into combinations with various following consonants; with “v”

the sound is approximately that of wh in “what”; with “l,” “r” and “n”

it produces sounds which have no exact English equivalents, but which

can be approximated by pronouncing the consonants with a marked initial

breathing.

Accents. The accented syllable in each name is indicated by the acute

accent (′). In many names, however, and particularly in compounds,

there is both a primary and a secondary accent, and where this is the

case the primary stress is indicated by a double acute accent (″) and

the secondary one by a single acute accent (′). To avoid possible

confusion with the long vowel marks used in Old Norse texts, the

accents are placed, not over the vowels, but after the accented

syllables.

PRONOUNCING INDEX

Æg′-ir, the sea-god, 102, 132, 139–141, 150–154, 156–158, 161, 172,

199, 280, 299, 300, 314, 324, 359.

Æk′-in, a river, 95.

Af′-i, Grandfather, 204, 207.

Ag′-nar, a warrior, 390, 444, 445.

Ag′-nar, brother of Geirröth, 85, 86.

Ag′-nar, son of Geirröth, 84, 87, 88, 106.

Āi, a dwarf, 6, 8.

Āi, Great-Grandfather, 204.

Alf, a dwarf, 8.

Alf, husband of Hjordis, 335, 336, 359, 374, 454.

Alf, slayer of Helgi, 286, 288, 289, 331.

Alf, son of Dag, 223, 454.

Alf, son of Hring, 306.

Alf, son of Hunding, 295, 316, 317.

Alf, son of Ulf, 222.

Alf′-heim, home of the elves, 3, 88, 186.

Alf′-hild, wife of Hjorvarth, 272, 273.

Alf′-roth-ul, the sun, 81.

Al′-grȫn, an island, 127.

Āl′-i, a warrior, 222.

Alm′-veig, wife of Halfdan, 222.

Ā′-lof, daughter of Franmar, 273, 275, 276.

Al′-svith, a giant, 62.

Al′-svith, a horse, 99, 100, 394.

Al′-thjōf, a dwarf, 6.

Al′-vald-i, a giant, 128.

Al′-vīs, a dwarf, 183–193.

Al″-vīss-mǭl, the Ballad of Alvis, 68, 109, 183–194, 252, 283, 546.

Ām, son of Dag, 223.

Am′-bōtt, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Am′-ma, Grandmother, 204, 207, 208.

Ān, a dwarf, 6.

And′-hrim-nir, a cook, 92.

And″-var-a-naut′, a ring, 114, 361, 448.

And′-var-i, a dwarf, 8, 114, 260, 343, 357–361, 417, 426, 448, 493.

An′-gan-tȳr, a berserker, 225.

An′-gan-tȳr, a warrior, 218, 220, 232.

Ang′-eyj-a, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Angr′-both-a, a giantess, 17, 21, 146, 196, 230, 231.

Arf′-i, son of Jarl, 214.

Ar″-in-nef′-ja, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Arn′-grīm, father of the berserkers, 225.

Ār′-vak, a horse, 99, 100, 394.

Ās″-a-thōr′, Thor, 135.

Ās′-garth, home of the gods, 3, 11, 12, 141, 179, 186.

Ask, Ash, 8.

Ās′-laug, daughter of Brynhild, 353, 404, 429.

Ās′-mund, a giant (?), 104.

Ath′-al, son of Jarl, 214.

At′-la, mother of Heimdall, 229.

At″-la-kvith′-a, the Lay of Atli, 165, 255, 306, 421, 448, 463, 476,

480–501, 515, 520, 522, 530, 543.

At″-la-mǭl′, the Ballad of Atli, 448, 449, 463, 480–482, 485, 487, 491,

494, 498–535, 538, 540, 545, 548.

At′-li, Attila, 8, 121, 290, 339, 346, 361, 406, 418, 419, 422,

430–432, 436–438, 447–451, 456–459, 461–466, 468–470, 472–478, 480–485,

487–489, 491–502, 504, 506, 507, 513, 514, 516–520, 522–538, 541,

546–548.

At′-li, son of Hring, 306.

At′-li, son of Ithmund, 271, 273–276, 278–281, 283, 284.

At′-rīth, Othin, 104.

Aur′-both-a, a giantess, 109, 228.

Aur′-both-a, Mengloth’s handmaid, 249.

Aur′-gelm-ir, Ymir, 76.

Aur′-vang, a dwarf, 7.

Austr′-i, a dwarf, 6.

Auth, mother of Harald Battle-Tooth, 227.

Auth′-a, sister of Agnar, 390, 444, 445.

Auth′-i, son of Halfdan the Old, 221, 485.

Baldr, a god, 1, 2, 14–16, 22, 25, 82, 83, 90, 91, 114, 161, 172,

195–199, 218, 227, 228, 236, 245, 360.

Baldrs Draumar, Baldr’s Dreams, 15, 19, 114, 174, 178, 195–200, 236.

Bāl′-eyg, Othin, 103.

Bar′-i, a dwarf, 247.

Barn, son of Jarl, 214.

Bar′-ri, a berserker, 225.

Bar′-ri, a forest, 119, 120.

Beit′-i, Atli’s steward, 520.

Bekk′-hild, sister of Brynhild, 345, 346.

Bel′-i, a giant, 22, 110, 112.

Ber′-a, Kostbera, 449, 510, 511, 517.

Ber′-gel-mir, a giant, 76, 78.

Best′-la, Othin’s mother, 4, 61, 160.

Beyl′-a, servant of Freyr, 152, 153, 169.

Bif′-lind-i, Othin, 104.

Bif′-rost, the rainbow bridge, 22, 90, 96, 102, 136, 329, 376.

Bī′-fur, a dwarf, 6.

Bik′-ki, follower of Jormunrek, 439, 487, 488, 538, 551.

Bīl′-eyg, Othin, 103.

Bil′-ling, a giant (?), 28, 46, 48.

Bil′-rost, the rainbow bridge, 102, 376.

Bil′-skirn-ir, Thor’s dwelling, 88, 93.

Bjort, Mengloth’s handmaid, 249.

Blāin, Ymir (?), 6.

Bleik, Mengloth’s handmaid, 249.

Blind, follower of Hunding, 312.

Blīth, Mengloth’s handmaid, 249.

Bod′-di, son of Karl, 209.

Bǭ′-fur, a dwarf, 6.

Bolm, an island, 225.

Bol′-thorn, Othin’s grandfather, 4, 61.

Bol′-verk, Othin, 50, 52, 103.

Bom′-bur, a dwarf, 6.

Bōnd′-i, son of Karl, 209.

Borg′-ar, brother of Borghild (?), 334.

Borg′-hild, mother of Helgi, 270, 291, 293, 310, 333–335.

Borg′-nȳ, daughter of Heithrek, 469–473, 479.

Both′-vild, daughter of Nithuth, 254, 258, 260, 261, 263, 265–268.

Brag′-a-lund, a forest, 314.

Brag′-i, a god, 102, 152, 155–158, 228, 314, 394.

Brag′-i, brother of Sigrun, 318, 319.

Brag′-i Bod′-da-son, a skald, 102.

Brā′-lund, birthplace of Helgi, 291, 292, 310.

Brām′-i, a berserker, 225.

Brand′-ey, an island, 297.

Bratt′-skegg, son of Karl, 209.

Brā′-voll, a field, 303.

Breith, son of Karl, 209.

Breith′-a-blik, Baldr’s home, 90.

Brim′-ir, a giant, 6, 16, 17, 394.

Brim′-ir, a sword, 102.

Brīs′-ings, the dwarfs, 159, 177–179, 236.

Brodd, follower of Hrolf, 224.

Brot af Sig″-urth-ar-kvith′-u, Fragment of a Sigurth Lay, 155, 370,

402–412, 420, 421, 427–429, 448, 450–452, 486, 493, 515, 539, 542, 547.

Brun″-a-vāg′-ar, a harbor, 313, 314.

Brūth, daughter of Karl, 210.

Bryn′-hild, wife of Gunnar, 14, 226, 234, 270, 296, 339, 344–347,

349–353, 362, 370, 371, 383–388, 391, 396, 397, 400, 403–408, 412,

417–419, 421–425, 427, 429–438, 442–448, 457, 459, 460, 469, 470,

474–476, 481, 484, 511, 516, 518, 532, 537, 543.

Bū′-i, a berserker, 225.

Bū′-i, son of Karl, 209.

Bund″-in-skeg′-gi, son of Karl, 209.

Bur, father of Othin, 4, 160, 228.

Bur, son of Jarl, 214.

Buth′-li, father of Atli, 296, 339, 344, 346, 347, 371, 385, 388, 405,

406, 408, 417–419, 425, 429, 430, 432, 437, 441, 443, 459, 466, 474,

485, 487, 488, 498, 512, 518, 521, 525, 530, 532.

Buth′-lungs, descendants of Buthli, 498.

Bygg′-vir, Freyr’s servant, 152, 153, 165, 166, 169.

Bȳ′-leist (or Bȳ′-leipt), brother of Loki, 22, 230.

Dag, a god (Day), 66, 75, 192.

Dag, brother of Sigrun, 310, 318, 319, 323, 324, 331.

Dag, husband of Thora, 223, 454.

Dāin, a dwarf, 6, 220.

Dāin, a hart, 98.

Dāin, an elf, 62.

Dan, a king, 216.

Dan′-a, daughter of Danp, 216.

Danp, a king, 216, 484.

Del′-ling, father of Day, 66, 75, 247.

Digr′-ald-i, son of Thræll, 206.

Dog′-ling, Delling, 75.

Dög′-lings, descendants of Dag, 223.

Dolg′-thras-ir, a dwarf, 7.

Dōr′-i, a dwarf, 8, 247.

Drāp Nifl′-ung-a, the Slaying of the Niflungs, 408, 438, 447–449, 461,

472, 477, 481, 482, 485, 489, 494, 501, 539, 543.

Draup′-nir, a dwarf, 7.

Draup′-nir, a ring, 114, 360.

Dreng, son of Karl, 209.

Drott, son of Thræll, 206.

Drumb, son of Thræll, 206.

Drumb′-a, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Dūf, a dwarf, 8.

Dun′-eyr, a hart, 98.

Dur′-in, a dwarf, 6.

Dval′-in, a dwarf, 6, 7, 62, 188, 375.

Dval′-in, a hart, 98.

Dyr′-a-thrōr, a hart, 98.

Ed′-da, Great-Grandmother, 204, 205.

Egg′-thēr, the giants’ watchman, 18.

Eg′-il, brother of Völund, 254–257, 265, 267.

Eg′-il, father of Thjalfi (?), 141.

Eg″-ils-sag′-a, the Saga of Egil, 139.

Eik″-in-skjald′-i, a dwarf, 7, 8.

Eik″-in-tjas′-na, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Eik′-thyrn-ir, a hart, 94.

Eir, Mengloth’s handmaid, 248, 249.

Eist′-la, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Eit′-il, son of Atli, 448, 461, 482, 495–498, 525, 540, 541, 548.

Eld′-hrim-nir, a kettle, 92.

Eld′-ir, Ægir’s servant, 153, 154.

Ēl″-i-vāg′-ar, the Milky Way (?), 76, 140.

Emb′-la, Elm, 8.

Ern′-a, wife of Jarl, 213, 214.

Erp, son of Atli, 448, 461, 482, 495–498, 525, 540, 541, 548.

Erp, son of Jonak, 361, 439, 538, 540, 546, 548, 550, 554.

Ey′-fur-a, mother of the berserkers, 225.

Eyj′-olf, son of Hunding, 295, 316, 317.

Ey′-lim-i, father of Hjordis, 226, 270, 295, 335, 336, 340, 341, 363,

365.

Ey′-lim-i, father of Svava, 277, 284, 285, 287, 335.

Ey′-mōth, Atli’s emissary, 456, 457.

Ey′-mund, king of Holmgarth, 222.

Eyr′-gjaf-a, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Fāf′-nir, brother of Regin, 226, 260, 273, 339, 345, 357, 359, 361–365,

369–383, 385, 412, 421, 431, 445, 448, 475, 476, 484.

Fāf″-nis-mǭl′, the Ballad of Fafnir, 6, 7, 125, 151, 188, 215, 226,

273, 343, 344, 356, 357, 365, 369–388, 390, 402, 411, 417, 445, 450,

474, 476, 509.

Fal′-hōfn-ir, a horse, 96.

Far′-baut-i, father of Loki, 157, 168.

Farm′-a-tȳr, Othin, 104.

Fath′-ir, Father, 204, 210.

Feim′-a, daughter of Karl, 210.

Feng, Othin, 366.

Fen′-ja, a giantess, 436.

Fenr′-ir, a wolf, 17–23, 81–83, 91, 93, 100, 140, 146, 152, 164, 165,

170, 196, 303.

Fen′-sal-ir, Frigg’s hall, 15.

Fīl′-i, a dwarf, 7.

Fim′-a-feng, Ægir’s servant, 152, 153.

Fim′-bul-thul, a river, 95.

Fith, a dwarf, 8.

Fit′-jung, Earth, 43, 44.

Fjal′-ar, a cock, 18, 19, 243.

Fjal′-ar, a dwarf, 8.

Fjal′-ar, Suttung (?), 32.

Fjal′-ar, Utgartha-Loki (?), 130.

Fjol′-kald, Svipdag’s grandfather, 240.

Fjol′-nir, Othin, 103, 366.

Fjol″-svinns-mǭl′, the Ballad of Fjolsvith, 234, 239–251.

Fjol′-svith, Mengloth’s watchman, 234, 239–250.

Fjol′-svith, Othin, 103.

Fjol′-var, a giant (?), 127.

Fjōn, an island, 455.

Fjorg′-yn, Jorth, 23, 24, 136.

Fjorg′-yn, Othin, 24, 160.

Fjorm, a river, 95.

Fjorn′-ir, Gunnar’s cupbearer, 486.

Fjors′-ungs, the fishes (?), 321.

Fjōsn′-ir, son of Thræll, 206.

Fjot′-ur-lund, a forest, 323.

Fljōth, daughter of Karl, 210.

Folk′-vang, Freyja’s home, 90, 175.

For′-set-i, a god, 91, 228.

Fōst″-bræth-ra-sag′-a, the Saga of the Foster-Brothers, 46.

Frā Dauth′-a Sinf′-jotl-a, Of Sinfjotli’s Death, 270, 293, 295, 302,

332–337, 340, 342, 356, 357, 359, 365, 368, 374, 386, 388, 421, 454,

455.

Frǣg, a dwarf, 7.

Frān′-ang, a waterfall, 172, 173.

Frān′-mar, Sigrlin’s foster-father, 273, 275.

Frār, a dwarf, 7.

Frath′-mar, son of Dag, 223.

Frek′-a-stein, a battlefield, 287, 288, 304, 307, 318, 319, 322.

Frek′-i, a wolf, 92, 295.

Frek′-i, son of Dag, 223.

Frey′-ja, a goddess, 10–12, 22, 90, 91, 102, 108, 128, 152, 157–159,

161–163, 175–177, 180, 181, 217–220, 231–233, 236, 472.

Freyr, a god, 10, 22, 88, 91, 101, 107–110, 112–115, 117, 119, 120,

152, 161–166, 169, 175, 220, 228, 284, 308, 428.

Fri′-aut, daughter of Hildigun, 222, 223.

Frigg, a goddess, 14, 15, 22, 68, 29, 86, 89, 91, 151, 152, 157–161,

182, 196, 236, 248, 472.

Frīth, Mengloth’s handmaid, 249.

Frost′-i, a dwarf, 8.

Frōth′-i, a Danish king, 294, 295, 436.

Frōth′-i, father of Hledis, 222.

Frōth′-i, father of Kari (?), 224.

Ful′-la, Frigg’s handmaid, 86.

Ful′-nir, son of Thræll, 206.

Fund′-in, a dwarf, 7.

Gagn′-rāth, Othin, 68, 70–72.

Gand′-alf, a dwarf, 7.

Gang, brother of Thjazi, 128.

Gang′-ler-i, King Gylfi, 94.

Gang′-ler-i, Othin, 103.

Garm, a hound, 19, 21, 24, 102, 140, 196.

Gast′-ropn-ir, Mengloth’s dwelling, 242.

Gaut, Othin, 105.

Gef′-jun, a goddess, 157–159.

Geir′-mund, kinsman of Atli, 478.

Geir′-on-ul, a Valkyrie, 99.

Geir′-röth, a king, 84–87, 104–106.

Geir′-skog-ul, a Valkyrie, 14.

Geir′-vim-ul, a river, 95.

Geit′-ir, Gripir’s servant, 340–342.

Ger′-i, a hound, 244.

Ger′-i, a wolf, 92, 295.

Gerth, daughter of Gymir, 109, 111–115, 119, 120, 152, 165, 228.

Gīf, a hound, 244.

Gim′-lē, a mountain, 26.

Gin′-nar, a dwarf, 8.

Gin″-nung-a-gap′, Yawning Gap, 4, 77.

Gip′-ul, a river, 95.

Gīsl, a horse, 96.

Gjaf′-laug, Gjuki’s sister, 413.

Gjal″-lar-horn′, Heimdall’s horn, 12, 20.

Gjol, a river, 95.

Gjolp, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Gjūk′-i, father of Gunnar, 226, 343, 344, 348, 352–354, 362, 383, 403,

406, 407, 410, 411, 413, 415–418, 421–423, 426, 429, 444, 446–448, 451,

452, 459, 462, 466, 470, 476, 477, 480, 482, 499, 500, 509, 516, 517,

529, 535, 541, 542, 546, 552, 553.

Gjūk′-i, son of Hogni, 449.

Gjūk′-ungs, Gjuki’s sons, 344, 383, 388, 403, 408, 421, 426, 431, 446,

448, 449, 451, 456, 457, 476, 477, 483, 484, 500, 501.

Glap′-svith, Othin, 103.

Glas′-ir, a forest, 274.

Glath, a horse, 96.

Glaths′-heim, Othin’s dwelling, 89.

Glaum, Atli’s horse, 493.

Glaum′-vor, wife of Gunnar, 448, 500, 502, 507, 508, 510, 511.

Gleip′-nir, a chain, 17.

Gler, a horse, 96.

Glit′-nir, Forseti’s dwelling, 91.

Glō′-in, a dwarf, 7.

Gnip″-a-hel′-lir, a cave, 19, 21, 24.

Gnip′-a-lund, a forest, 300, 301, 303, 306.

Gnit′-a-heith, Fafnir’s mountain, 343, 365, 371, 484.

Gō′-in, a serpent, 98.

Gol, a Valkyrie, 99.

Gol″-lin-kamb′-i, a cock, 19, 243, 329.

Goll′-nir, a giant (?), 303.

Goll′-rond, daughter of Gjuki, 414–416, 418.

Goll′-topp, a horse, 96, 97.

Goll′-veig, a Wane, 10.

Gom′-ul, a river, 95.

Gond′-lir, Othin, 104.

Gond′-ul, a Valkyrie, 14.

Gop′-ul, a river, 95.

Gorm (the Old), King of Denmark, 201, 202.

Goth′-mund, son of Granmar, 290, 300–305, 309, 316–318, 321, 322, 332.

Got′-thorm, slayer of Sigurth, 226, 350, 354, 361, 405, 410, 426–428,

453, 533.

Grā′-bak, a serpent, 98.

Graf′-vit-nir, a serpent, 98.

Graf′-vol-luth, a serpent, 98.

Gram, Sigurth’s sword, 351, 365, 378, 427, 428.

Gran′-i, Sigurth’s horse, 259, 260, 303, 342, 344, 350, 358, 359, 385,

395, 403, 406, 417, 431, 432, 445, 446, 452, 476.

Gran′-mar, father of Hothbrodd, 291, 296, 300, 304, 308, 316–322, 332.

Greip, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Gret′-tir, a hero, 64.

Gret″-tis-sag′-a, the Saga of Grettir, 129.

Grīm, follower of Hrolf, 224.

Grīm, Othin, 103.

Grīm′-hild, wife of Gjuki, 226, 349, 350, 354, 403, 405, 436, 448,

455–457, 459–461, 474, 519, 524, 526.

Grim′-nir, Othin, 84, 86, 87, 103, 104.

Grim″-nis-mǭl, the Ballad of Grimnir, 4, 5, 9, 12, 14, 17–20, 62, 68,

75, 84–108, 122, 130, 136, 138, 139, 152, 175, 179, 180, 196, 203, 221,

230, 234, 237, 253, 302, 303, 323, 329, 366, 376, 378, 384, 394, 472,

487, 494.

Grīp′-ir, Sigurth’s uncle, 337, 340–355.

Grīp″-is-spǭ′, Gripir’s Prophecy, 14, 87, 226, 336–359, 365, 371, 383,

386, 388, 403, 404, 406, 409, 412, 417, 418, 421, 422, 429, 440–442,

446, 447, 450, 451, 456, 469, 481, 484, 499, 518, 536.

Grō′-a, mother of Svipdag, 234–236, 238.

Grǭth, a river, 95.

Grot″-ta-songr′, the Song of Grotti, 436.

Grot′-ti, a mill, 436.

Grō″-u-galdr′, Groa’s Spell, 234–239.

Gull′-fax-i, a horse, 126.

Gull″-in-tan′-ni, Heimdall, 97.

Gung′-nir, a spear, 101, 395.

Gun′-nar, brother of Borghild (?), 334.

Gun′-nar, follower of Hrolf, 224.

Gun′-nar, son of Gjuki, 8, 226, 339, 343, 349–354, 361, 383, 403–405,

407–409, 414, 417–419, 421–424, 426, 427, 429–434, 436–38, 442,

447–449, 453, 456, 457, 459–461, 467, 469, 470, 473–479, 482–486,

488–494, 497–500, 502, 507–509, 513, 517–519, 521, 522, 532, 533, 539,

541, 543, 546–548.

Gunn′-loth, daughter of Suttung, 28, 32, 50–52.

Gunn′-thor-in, a river, 95.

Gunn′-thrō, a river, 95.

Gust, Andvari (?), 357, 361.

Guth, a Valkyrie, 14, 314.

Guth′-rūn, wife of Sigurth, 226, 339, 343, 344, 349, 352–354, 383, 388,

403–407, 410–417, 419, 421–424, 428, 429, 433, 436–439, 442, 446–451,

453, 455–457, 459–466, 468, 470, 477, 480, 482, 485, 493–501, 513, 515,

516, 518, 519, 522–544, 546–550, 552.

Guth″-rūn-ar-hvot′, Guthrun’s Inciting, 226, 410, 411, 439, 447, 450,

497, 535–547, 549, 551, 555.

Guth″-rūn-ar-kvith′-a I (en Fyrst′-a), the First Lay of Guthrun, 4,

293, 325, 402, 409, 411–420, 422, 423, 426, 429, 430, 450, 452–454,

475, 479.

Guth″-rūn-ar-kvith′-a II (On′-nur, en Forn′-a), the Second (Old) Lay of

Guthrun, 230, 255, 325, 407, 410–412, 416, 419, 450–465, 467, 476, 493,

495, 496, 501, 505.

Guth″-rūn-ar-kvith′-a III (Thrith′-ja), the Third Lay of Guthrun, 450,

451, 465–469, 517.

Gylf″-a-gin′-ning, the Deceiving of Gylfi, 120, 228, 229, 231, 248,

370.

Gyl′-lir, a horse, 96.

Gym′-ir, Ægir, 151.

Gym′-ir, a giant, 109, 111, 112, 114, 165, 228.

Gyrth, son of Dag, 223.

Had′-ding, a Danish king, 311, 458.

Had″-ding-ja-skat′-i, Haddings’-Hero (Helgi), 311, 330, 331.

Had′-dings, berserkers, 225.

Hǣm′-ing, son of Hunding, 311.

Hag′-al, Helgi’s foster-father, 310–312.

Hak′-i, son of Hvethna, 227.

Hal, son of Karl, 209.

Hālf, King of Horthaland, 222, 223.

Half′-dan, father of Kara, 316, 330.

Half′-dan (the Old), a Danish king, 221–223, 227, 269, 307, 308, 364,

454.

Hālfs′-sag-a, the Saga of Half, 222, 223.

Ham′-al, son of Hagal, 311, 314.

Ham′-thēr, son of Jonak, 361, 439, 447, 536–541, 545–550, 552–555.

Ham″-thēs-mǭl′, the Ballad of Hamther, 226, 410, 439, 447, 450, 488,

536–540, 545–555.

Hā′-mund, son of Sigmund, 293, 334.

Han′-nar, a dwarf, 7.

Hār, Othin, 94, 103.

Har′-ald (Battle-Tooth), son of Hrörek, 227.

Har′-ald (Blue-Tooth), King of Denmark, 201, 202.

Hār′-barth, Othin, 104, 121, 122, 125–137.

Hār″-barths-ljōth′, the Poem of Harbarth, 12, 24, 104, 121–140, 142,

143, 152, 167, 168, 170, 171, 174, 175, 185, 195, 228, 314, 394, 443,

478, 480.

Hat′-a-fjord, a fjord, 278.

Hat′-i, a giant, 278, 280, 281.

Hat′-i, a wolf, 18, 100.

Haug′-spor-i, a dwarf, 7.

Heer′-fath-er, Othin, 13, 14, 69, 92, 94, 218, 390.

Heim′-dall, a god, 3, 12, 18, 20, 90, 97, 115, 166, 167, 178, 202, 203,

213, 228–230.

Heim′-ir, Brynhild’s foster-father, 345–348, 350, 351, 353, 403, 404,

445.

Heith, daughter of Hrimnir, 228.

Heith, Gollweg (?), 10.

Heith′-draup-nir, Mimir (?), 393, 394.

Heith′-rek, father of Borgny, 470.

Heith′-rūn, a goat, 94, 232.

Hel, goddess of the dead, 16, 17, 19, 20, 22, 93, 95, 97, 115, 118,

146, 196, 231, 237, 245, 377, 441–443, 518, 551.

Hel′-blind-i, Othin, 103.

Helg″-a-kvith′-a Hjor″-varths-son′-ar, the Lay of Helgi the Son of

Hjorvarth, 14, 189, 269–290, 292, 293, 295, 298, 300, 302, 304, 309,

313, 318, 332, 358, 359, 371, 506.

Helg″-a-kvith′-a Hund″-ings-ban′-a I (en Fyr′-ri), the First Lay of

Helgi Hundingsbane, 14, 160, 215, 221, 273, 276, 281, 287, 290–308,

310, 311, 313, 316–319, 321, 322, 328, 358, 364–366, 428, 524.

Helg″-a-kvith′-a Hund″-ings-ban′-a II (On′-nur), the Second Lay of

Helgi Hundingsbane, 95, 272, 288, 289, 294, 296, 298, 306, 309–331,

366, 418, 434, 466, 543.

Helg′-i (Had″-ding-ja-skat′-i), Helgi the Haddings’-Hero, 311, 330,

331.

Helg′-i, Hjalmgunnar (?), 344, 345.

Helg′-i, son of Hjorvarth, 269–272, 276–289, 310, 311, 330, 331, 335.

Helg′-i, son of Sigmund, 221, 269, 270, 276, 289–301, 304, 306–336,

339, 340, 357, 358, 364–366, 368, 371, 446.

Hel′-reith Bryn′-hild-ar, Brynhild’s Hell-Ride, 129, 255, 345, 346,

353, 387, 388, 390, 442–447, 450, 511.

Hept″-i-fīl′-i, a dwarf, 7.

Her′-borg, queen of the Huns, 411, 413, 414.

Her′-fjot-ur, a Valkyrie, 99.

Her′-jan, Othin, 14, 103, 416.

Herk′-ja, Atli’s servant, 465, 466, 468.

Her′-mōth, son of Othin, 218.

Hers′-ir, father of Erna, 213.

Her′-teit, Othin, 103.

Her″-var-ar-sag′-a, the Saga of Hervor, 366, 484.

Her′-varth, a berserker, 225.

Her′-varth, son of Hunding, 316, 317.

Her′-vor, a swan-maiden, 254–256, 259.

Heth′-in, brother of Helgi, 271–273, 284–286, 288, 289.

Heth′-ins-ey, an island, 297.

Hild, a Valkyrie, 14, 99.

Hild, Brynhild, 444, 511.

Hild, mother of King Half, 223, 224.

Hild′-i-gun, daughter of Sækonung, 222, 223.

Hild″-i-svin′-i, a boar, 220.

Hild′-olf, a warrior, 124.

Him′-in-bjorg, Heimdall’s dwelling, 90.

Him″-in-vang′-ar, Heaven’s-Field, 293.

Hind′-ar-fjoll, Brynhild’s mountain, 383, 384, 388, 445.

Hjal′-li, Atli’s cook, 491, 492, 520, 521.

Hjalm′-ar, a warrior, 225.

Hjalm′-ber-i, Othin, 103.

Hjalm′-gun-nar, a Gothic king, 345, 390, 445.

Hjalp′-rek, father of Alf, 335, 336, 358, 359, 365, 369, 454.

Hjor′-dīs, mother of Sigurth, 226, 270, 277, 293, 333, 335, 336, 340,

341, 368, 374, 454.

Hjor′-leif, father of King Half, 223.

Hjor′-leif, follower of Helgi, 298.

Hjor′-varth, a berserker, 225.

Hjor′-varth, father of Helgi, 269–274, 276–278, 284, 287, 289, 331.

Hjor′-varth, father of Hvethna, 227.

Hjor′-varth, son of Hunding, 273, 295, 316, 317, 368.

Hlath′-guth, a swan-maiden, 254–256.

Hlē′-barth, a giant, 128.

Hlē′-bjorg, a mountain, 319, 320.

Hlē′-dīs, mother of Ottar, 222.

Hlēr, Ægir, 132, 152.

Hlēs′-ey, an island, 132, 139, 314, 478.

Hlē′-vang, a dwarf, 7.

Hlīf, Mengloth’s handmaid, 248.

Hlīf′-thras-a, Mengloth’s handmaid, 248.

Hlīn, Frigg, 22.

Hlith′-skjolf, Othin’s seat, 86, 88, 107, 108, 480, 487.

Hlokk, a Valkyrie, 99.

Hlōr′-rith-i, Thor, 135, 140, 143, 147, 149, 169, 176, 178, 182.

Hloth′-varth, follower of Helgi, 280.

Hloth′-vēr, a Frankish king, 459.

Hloth′-vēr, father of Hervor, 254–256, 259.

Hlōth′-yn, Jorth, 23.

Hlym′-dal-ir, Brynhild’s home, 444.

Hnifl′-ung, son of Hogni, 498, 515, 529.

Hnifl′-ungs, the people of Gjuki (Nibelungs), 291, 305.

Hnik′-ar, Othin, 103, 357, 366, 367.

Hnik′-uth, Othin, 103, 104.

Hǭ′-alf, a Danish king, 437, 454.

Hǭ′-alf, King Half of Horthaland, 223, 224.

Hǭ′-brōk, a hawk, 102.

Hodd′-mim-ir, Mimir, 80.

Hodd′-rof-nir, Mimir (?), 393, 394.

Hog′-ni, brother of Sigar, 312, 313.

Hog′-ni, father of Sigrun, 296, 306, 308, 312, 313, 316–319, 323, 328,

329.

Hog′-ni, son of Gjuki, 226, 343, 350, 354, 361, 404–406, 421, 425–427,

429, 431, 434, 447–449, 453, 456, 457, 459–461, 467, 469, 472, 476,

477, 482, 484–487, 490–93, 498–500, 502–506, 509, 511, 512, 514, 515,

517–521, 523, 529–533, 539, 541, 543, 546–548.

Hǭk′-on, father of Thora, 419, 454, 455.

Hol, a river, 95.

Holm′-garth, Russia, 222.

Holth, son of Karl, 209.

Hȫn′-ir, a god, 8, 20, 25, 162, 358, 359, 493.

Hǭr, a dwarf, 7.

Hǭr, Othin, 10, 51–53, 60, 103.

Horn, a river, 237.

Horn′-bor-i, a dwarf, 7.

Horth′-a-land, Half’s kingdom, 222, 223.

Hörv′-ir, follower of Hrolf, 224.

Hos′-vir, son of Thræll, 206.

Hoth, slayer of Baldr, 15, 25, 161, 198, 228.

Hoth′-brodd, son of Granmar, 269, 270, 291, 296, 297, 301, 304–306,

309, 316, 317, 319, 321, 322.

Hǭ′-tūn, Helgi’s home, 293, 298.

Hǭv″-a-mǭl′, the Ballad of the High One, 4, 28–68, 71, 75, 112, 117,

130, 188, 193, 205, 215, 236, 237, 247, 357, 367, 368, 379, 387, 393,

397.

Hǭ′-varth, son of Hunding, 295.

Hrǣ′-svelg, an eagle, 21, 78, 115.

Hran′-i, a berserker, 225.

Hrauth′-ung, ancestor of Hjordis, 226.

Hrauth′-ung, father of Geirröth, 85.

Hreim, son of Thræll, 206.

Hreith′-mar, father of Regin, 7, 357–359, 361–363.

Hrīm′-fax-i, a horse, 72.

Hrīm′-gerth, a giantess, 189, 271, 278–283.

Hrīm″-gerth-ar-mǭl′, the Ballad of Hrimgerth, 271, 278–284.

Hrīm′-grim-nir, a giant, 118.

Hrim′-nir, a giant, 115, 228.

Hring, a warrior, 306, 307.

Hring′-stath-ir, Ringsted, 293, 308.

Hring′-stoth, Ringsted (?), 293.

Hrist, a Valkyrie, 99.

Hrīth, a river, 95, 237.

Hrō′-ar, brother of Borghild (?), 334.

Hrolf (the Old), King of Gautland, 224.

Hrol′-laug, a warrior, 319, 320.

Hrō′-mund, a warrior, 331.

Hrō′-mund-ar Sag′-a Greips′-son-ar, the Saga of Hromund Greipsson, 311,

331.

Hron, a river, 95, 237.

Hrōpt, Othin, 25, 166, 393.

Hrōpt′-a-tȳr, Othin, 66, 105.

Hrȫ′-rek, King of Denmark, 227.

Hross′-thjōf, son of Hrimnir, 228.

Hrōth, a giant, 142.

Hrōth′-mar, lover of Sigrlin, 275, 276, 278, 286.

Hrōth′-vit-nir, Fenrir, 100, 164.

Hrot′-ti, a sword, 385.

Hrung′-nir, a giant, 125, 126, 143, 171, 172, 394.

Hrym, a giant, 21.

Hug′-in, a raven, 92.

Hum′-lung, son of Hjorvarth, 272, 273.

Hund′-ing, enemy of Sigmund, 269, 270, 273, 294, 295, 307, 309–311,

313, 315, 316, 326, 335, 336, 342, 343, 357, 358, 365, 368, 369.

Hund′-land, Hunding’s kingdom, 294, 310, 311.

Hver′-gel-mir, a spring, 94.

Hveth′-na, mother of Haki, 227.

Hym′-ir, a giant, 77, 138–150, 163.

Hym″-is-kvith′-a, the Lay of Hymir, 21, 77, 116, 122, 138–152, 163,

170, 174, 179, 180, 182, 183, 391.

Hym′-ling, son of Hjorvarth, 273.

Hynd′-la, a giantess, 217–220, 222, 231–233.

Hynd″-lu-ljōth′, the Poem of Hyndla, 115, 132, 154, 167, 203, 217–233,

273, 292, 307, 314, 350, 427, 454, 457.

If′-ing, a river, 72, 131.

Im, son of Vafthruthnir, 70.

Imth, a giant, 304.

Imth, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Ing′-un, sister of Njorth (?), 165.

Ing′-un-ar = Freyr, Freyr, 165.

In′-stein, father of Ottar, 220, 222, 224.

Īr′-i, a dwarf, 247.

Īs′-olf, son of Olmoth, 224.

Īs′-ung, a warrior, 297.

Ith′-a-voll, meeting-place of the gods, 5, 24.

Īth′-i, brother of Thjazi, 128.

Ith′-mund, follower of Hjorvarth, 273, 274.

Īth′-un, a goddess, 102, 113, 128, 152, 157, 158, 175.

Ī′-vald-i, a dwarf, 101.

I′-var, King of Sweden, 227.

Jafn′-hǭr, Othin, 103, 104.

Jalk, Othin, 104, 105.

Jar′-i, a dwarf, 7, 247.

Jar′-iz-leif, Atli’s emissary, 456, 457.

Jar′-iz-skār, Atli’s emissary, 456, 457.

Jarl, son of Rig, 212–215.

Jarn′-sax-a, a giantess, 125.

Jarn′-sax-a, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Jof′-ur-mar, son of Dag, 223.

Jōn′-ak, father of Hamther, 439, 447, 536, 538, 542, 546, 548, 550,

553.

Jor′-mun-rek, Ermanarich, 225, 226, 339, 407, 437, 439, 447, 451,

538–540, 546, 549, 551–554.

Jorth, Earth, 12, 23, 24, 123, 136, 170, 174, 175, 389.

Jōth, son of Jarl, 214.

Jot′-un-heim, the world of the giants, 3, 5, 6, 21, 107, 111, 128,

179–181, 186.

Kār′-a, daughter of Halfdan, 272, 310, 311, 314, 316, 330, 331, 345.

Kār′-i, ancestor of Ketil, 224.

Karl, son of Rig, 208, 209.

Kār″-u-ljōth′, the Poem of Kara, 272, 311, 314, 315, 331.

Kef′-sir, son of Thræll, 206.

Ker′-laug, a river, 96.

Ket′-il Horth′-a = Kār′-i, husband of Hildigun, 223, 224.

Kīl′-i, a dwarf, 7.

Kjal′-ar, Othin, 104.

Kjār, father of Olrun, 254–256, 485.

Kleg′-gi, son of Thræll, 206.

Klūr, son of Thræll, 206.

Klypp, father of Ketil, 223.

Knē′-fröth, Atli’s messenger, 448, 482, 483, 502.

Kolg′-a, daughter of Ægir, 299.

Kon, son of Rig, 201, 209, 210, 214, 215, 236, 256, 306.

Kormt, a river, 96.

Kost′-ber-a, wife of Hogni, 449, 500, 502–506, 510.

Kumb′-a, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Kund, son of Jarl, 214.

Lǣ′-gjarn, Loki, 245.

Lǣ′-rāth, Yggdrasil, 94.

Lǣv′-a-tein, a sword, 245.

Lauf′-ey, mother of Loki, 9, 157, 168, 177–179.

Leg′-gjald-i, son of Thræll, 206.

Leipt, a river, 95, 323.

Leir′-brim-ir, Ymir (?), 242.

Lētt′-fet-i, a horse, 96.

Līf, mother of the new race, 80.

Līf′-thras-ir, father of the new race, 80.

Lim′-a-fjord, a fjord, 501, 510.

Lit, a dwarf, 7.

Ljōth′-a-tal, the List of Charms, 28, 44, 60, 63, 236.

Lodd′-fāf-nir, a singer, 28, 52–59, 67.

Lodd″-fāf-nis-mǭl′, the Ballad of Loddfafnir, 28, 67, 387, 397.

Lof′-ar, a dwarf, 7, 8.

Lofn′-heith, daughter of Hreithmar, 363.

Log′-a-fjoll, a mountain, 294, 295, 316, 317.

Lok″-a-sen′-na, Loki’s Wrangling, 4, 16, 26, 102, 107, 130, 134, 139,

151–175, 177, 178, 180, 184, 196, 218, 228, 232, 236, 256, 306.

Lok′-i, a god, 1, 8, 9, 11, 15–17, 21, 22, 25, 101, 102, 128, 130, 134,

146, 149–173, 175–179, 196, 198, 200, 228, 230–232, 245–247, 303,

357–362, 417, 493.

Lōn′-i, a dwarf, 7.

Lopt, Loki, 154, 231, 245.

Loth′-in, a giant, 282.

Lōth′-ur, Loki, 8, 9, 154.

Lūt, son of Thræll, 206.

Lyf′-ja-berg, a mountain, 248, 251.

Lyng′-heith, daughter of Hreithmar, 363, 364.

Lyng′-vi, son of Hunding, 336, 368, 369.

Lȳr, Mengloth’s hall, 247.

Mag′-ni, son of Thor, 82, 125, 135.

Mān′-i, Moon, 74, 75, 99.

Meil′-i, brother of Thor, 125.

Mēln′-ir, a horse, 306.

Men′-gloth, beloved of Svipdag, 234–236, 238, 239, 241, 248–251, 350,

388, 441.

Men′-ja, a giantess, 436.

Mīm (or Mīm′-ir), a water-spirit, 12, 13, 20, 61, 81, 242, 393, 394.

Mīm′-a-meith, Yggdrasil, 242, 243.

Mīm′-ir, brother of Regin, 359.

Mist, a Valkyrie, 99, 305.

Mith′-garth, the world of men, 3, 4, 92, 100, 101, 129, 186, 221, 223.

Mith″-garths-orm′, a serpent, 17, 21, 23, 24, 122, 139, 145, 146, 170,

196, 230.

Mith′-vit-nir, a giant, 104.

Mjoll′-nir, Thor’s hammer, 82, 126, 149, 169–171, 174, 181.

Mjoth′-vit-nir, a dwarf, 6, 7.

Mog, son of Jarl, 214.

Mog′-thras-ir, a giant (?), 82.

Mō′-in, a serpent, 98.

Mō″-ins-heim′-ar, a battlefield, 304, 322.

Morn′-a-land, an eastern country, 470.

Mōth′-i, son of Thor, 82, 148.

Mōth′-ir, mother of Jarl, 204, 210–212.

Mōt′-sog-nir, a dwarf, 6.

Mund″-il-fer′-i, father of Sol, 5, 74, 99.

Mun′-in, a raven, 92.

Mū′-spell, father of the fire-dwellers, 22, 165.

Mū′-spells-heim, home of the fire-dwellers, 3, 21, 73, 100.

Mȳln′-ir, a horse, 306.

Myrk′-heim, Myrkwood (Atli’s land), 498.

Myrk′-wood, a forest in Atli’s land, 476, 483, 484, 487, 498.

Myrk′-wood, a forest in Hothbrodd’s land, 306.

Myrk′-wood, a forest in Muspellsheim, 165.

Myrk′-wood, a forest in Nithuth’s land, 255, 256.

Nab′-bi, a dwarf, 220.

Nagl′-far, a ship, 21.

Nāin, a dwarf, 6.

Nal, Laufey, 168.

Nāl′-i, a dwarf, 7.

Nan′-na, daughter of Nokkvi, 224.

Nan′-na, wife of Baldr, 91.

Nār, a dwarf, 6.

Narf′-i, Nor, 75, 192.

Narf′-i, son of Loki, 16, 167, 172, 173.

Nā′-strond, Corpse-Strand, 17.

Nep, father of Nanna, 91.

Ner′-i, a giant (?), 292.

Nifl′-heim, the world of the dead, 3, 94.

Nifl′-hel, land of the dead, 80, 196.

Nifl′-ungs, the people of Gjuki (Nibelungs), 408, 447, 448, 486, 487,

489, 492, 493, 515, 517, 541.

Nīp′-ing, a dwarf, 6.

Nith, son of Jarl, 214.

Nith′-a-fjoll, a mountain, 16, 26, 27.

Nith″-a-vel′-lir, home of the dwarfs, 3, 16.

Nīth′-hogg, a dragon, 17, 26, 27, 97–99.

Nith′-i, a dwarf, 6.

Nith′-jung, son of Jarl, 214.

Nīth′-uth, king of the Njars, 253–255, 257–268.

Njāls′-sag-a, the Saga of Njal, 399.

Njars, the people of Nithuth, 254, 257, 259, 265, 268.

Njorth, a Wane, 9, 10, 78, 79, 90, 91, 101, 107, 108, 119, 120, 128,

152, 161–163, 165, 167, 175, 179, 180, 228.

Nō′-a-tūn, home of Njorth, 90, 91, 108, 179, 180.

Nokk′-vi, father of Nanna, 224.

Non, a river, 95.

Nor (or Norv′-i), father of Not, 75, 192.

Nōr′-i, a dwarf, 6.

Norn″-a-gests-thāttr′, the Story of Nornagest, 336, 356, 364, 369, 442,

444, 445.

North′-ri, a dwarf, 6.

Not, a river, 95.

Nǭt, Night, 66, 75, 192, 389.

Nȳ′-i, a dwarf, 6.

Nȳr, a dwarf, 7.

Nȳ′-rāth, a dwarf, 7.

Nyt, a river, 95.

Odd′-rūn, sister of Atli, 420, 438, 448, 449, 469–474, 476, 478, 479.

Odd″-rūn-ar-grātr′, the Lament of Oddrun, 132, 420, 438, 447, 449, 450,

469–479, 483, 494, 522, 532.

Ofn′-ir, a serpent, 98.

Ofn′-ir, Othin, 105.

Ō′-in, father of Andvari, 360.

Ökk″-vin-kalf′-a, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Ō′-kōl-nir, a volcano (?), 16.

Ol′-mōth, father of Isolf, 224.

Ol′-rūn, a swan-maiden, 254–257, 485.

Ōm′-i, Othin, 104.

Ōn′-ar, a dwarf, 6.

Ōr′-i, a dwarf, 8, 247.

Ork′-ning, brother of Kostbera, 449, 509, 510, 517.

Ormt, a river, 96.

Orv′-and-il, husband of Groa, 234.

Orv′-ar = Odd, a warrior, 225.

Orv′-ar = Odds′-sag-a, the Saga of Orvar-Odd, 225.

Orv′-a-sund, a bay, 298.

Ōsk′-i, Othin, 104.

Ō′-skōp-nir, an island, 376.

Ōs′-olf, son of Olmoth, 224.

Ōth, husband of Freyja, 11, 12, 161, 220, 232.

Ōth′-in, chief of the gods, 1, 3, 4, 8–15, 19–26, 28, 32, 45, 48–53,

60–63, 66, 68–84, 86, 88, 89, 91, 92, 94, 97, 98, 101–106, 108, 114,

117, 121, 122, 125, 126, 129, 131, 133, 134, 136, 139–141, 145, 149,

151, 152, 155, 157–160, 166, 167, 170, 174, 179, 182, 185, 195–200,

202, 203, 213, 218, 219, 221, 226, 228–231, 236, 274, 293–295, 302,

308, 319, 323–327, 330, 332, 335, 339, 342, 357–359, 361, 365, 366,

371, 372, 384, 390, 393–395, 416, 428, 445, 474, 483, 487, 493, 494,

553.

Oth′-lings, a mythical race, 221, 223, 226.

Ōth′-rör-ir, a goblet, 51, 61.

Ōtr, brother of Regin, 358, 359, 362.

Ōt′-tar, a warrior, 217–227, 231–233.

Rǣv′-il, a sea-king, 366.

Rag′-nar Loth′-brōk, a Danish king, 366.

Rand′-grīth, a Valkyrie, 99.

Rand′-vēr, son of Jormunrek, 439, 538, 551.

Rand′-vēr, son of Rathbarth, 227.

Ran′-i, Othin, 236.

Rat′-a-tosk, a squirrel, 97.

Rāth′-barth, a Russian king, 227.

Rāth′-grīth, a Valkyrie, 99.

Rāths′-ey, an island, 124.

Rāth′-svith, a dwarf, 7.

Rat′-i, a gimlet, 50.

Reg′-in, a dwarf, 7, 359.

Reg′-in, son of Hreithmar, 7, 343, 356–359, 361–366, 369–372, 377–383,

403.

Reg′-in-leif, a Valkyrie, 99.

Reg″-ins-mǭl′, the Ballad of Regin, 7, 8, 114, 151, 270, 295, 308, 333,

336, 342, 343, 356–371, 376, 378, 384, 386, 387, 402, 411, 426, 428,

448, 450, 493, 538.

Reif′-nir, a berserker, 225.

Rīg, Heimdall (?), 3, 201–204, 207, 208, 210–212, 215, 216.

Rigs′-thul-a, the Song of Rig, 3, 90, 167, 183, 201–216, 230, 428, 484.

Rīn, a river, 95.

Rind, mother of Vali, 198, 236.

Rin′-nand-i, a river, 95.

Rist′-il, daughter of Karl, 210.

Rith′-il, a sword, 380.

Rog′-a-land, Norway, 281.

Rog′-heim, Home of Battle, 289.

Rǭn, wife of Ægir, 280, 300, 359.

Rosk′-va, sister of Thjalfi, 141.

Roth′-uls-fjoll, a mountain, 289.

Roth′-uls-voll, a field, 276.

Ruth, a river, 237.

Sǣ′-far-i, father of Ulf, 222.

Sǣ′-hrim-nir, a boar, 92.

Sæk′-in, a river, 95.

Sǣ′-kon-ung, father of Hildigun, 223.

Sǣ′-morn, a river, 275.

Sǣ′-reith, wife of Hjorvarth, 272, 273.

Sǣ′-var-stath, an island, 261, 262.

Sāg′-a, a goddess, 89, 302.

Sal′-gof-nir, a cock, 329.

Sāms′-ey, an island, 160.

Sann′-get-al, Othin, 103.

Sath, Othin, 103.

Sax′-i, a southern king, 467.

Segg, son of Karl, 209.

Sess′-rym-nir, Freyja’s hall, 91, 175.

Sev′-a-fjoll, Sigrun’s home, 319, 323, 325, 327–329.

Sif, Thor’s wife, 88, 101, 134, 140, 143, 148, 151, 157, 168, 180, 184.

Sig′-ar, a Danish king, 293.

Sig′-ar, brother of Hogni, 312, 313.

Sig′-ar, father of Siggeir, 455.

Sig′-ar, Helgi’s messenger, 287, 288.

Sig′-ars-holm, an island, 277.

Sig′-ars-voll, a battlefield, 277, 287, 293.

Sig′-fath-er, Othin, 23, 103, 104, 170.

Sig′-geir, husband of Signy, 302, 303, 332, 455.

Sig′-mund, son of Sigurth, 407, 424, 428, 429, 456, 460.

Sig′-mund, son of Volsung, 218, 219, 226, 270, 276, 290–295, 301, 302,

307, 310, 311, 315, 317, 318, 330–336, 341, 364–366, 368, 369, 373,

374, 388, 389, 432, 455.

Sig′-nȳ, sister of Sigmund, 270, 290, 293, 302, 332, 333, 455.

Sigr′-drif-a, Brynhild, 296, 384–386, 388, 390, 391, 403.

Sigr″-drif-u-mǭl′, the Ballad of the Victory-Bringer, 4, 99, 100, 119,

151, 293, 339, 344, 356, 357, 370, 381, 384–403, 411, 442, 444, 445,

450, 470, 472.

Sigr′-lin, wife of Hjorvarth, 271–276, 287.

Sig′-rūn, wife of Helgi, 14, 269, 270, 289, 296, 299, 300, 306, 307,

309–316, 318–320, 323, 325–330, 339, 345.

Sig′-trygg, a king, 222.

Sig′-tȳr, Othin, 494.

Sig′-urth, son of Sigmund, 8, 226, 234, 260, 269, 270, 273, 277, 293,

295, 296, 303, 308, 333, 335–359, 361–380, 382–389, 391, 395, 396, 400,

402–407, 409–412, 414–433, 435, 437, 439–442, 445–448, 450–457, 460,

465, 469, 475, 476, 481, 484, 490, 493, 513, 518, 523, 532–534,

536–544, 546–548.

Sig″-urth-a-kvith′-a en Skam′-ma, the Short Lay of Sigurth, 93, 241,

308, 407, 410, 416–441, 443, 448–450, 453, 459, 470, 475, 488, 493,

534, 538, 539, 543, 547.

Sig′-urth Ring, son of Randver, 227.

Sig′-yn, wife of Loki, 16, 167, 172, 173.

Silf′-rin-topp, a horse, 96.

Sind′-ri, a dwarf, 16.

Sin′-fjot-li, son of Sigmund, 270, 290, 293, 300–304, 307, 309, 318,

321, 322, 332–335.

Sin′-ir, a horse, 96.

Sin′-mor-a, a giantess, 243, 245–247.

Sin′-rjōth, wife of Hjorvarth, 272, 273.

Sīth, a river, 95.

Sīth′-gran-i, Othin, 185.

Sīth′-hott, Othin, 103.

Sīth′-skegg, Othin, 103.

Skāf′-ith, a dwarf, 8.

Skāld″-skap-ar-māl, the Treatise on Poetics, 189, 192, 221, 274, 359,

370, 538, 547.

Skat′-a-lund, a forest, 445.

Skath′-i, a goddess, 90, 108, 128, 152, 157, 167, 168, 172, 180, 228.

Skegg′-jold, a Valkyrie, 99.

Skeith′-brim-ir, a horse, 96.

Skek′-kil, father of Skurhild, 224.

Skelf′-ir, a king, 221.

Skilf′-ing, Othin, 105, 221.

Skilf′-ings, descendants of Skelfir, 221, 223.

Skin′-fax-i, a horse, 71, 96.

Skirf′-ir, a dwarf, 8.

Skirn′-ir, Freyr’s servant, 107–115, 119, 120, 152.

Skirn″-is-mǭl′, the Ballad of Skirnir, 21, 22, 78, 86, 88, 101,

107–121, 126, 149, 152, 162, 163, 165, 174, 175, 193, 218, 228, 282,

360.

Skīth′-blath-nir, a ship, 101, 102.

Skjold, a Danish king, 221.

Skjöld″-ung-a-sag′-a, the Saga of the Skjoldungs, 216.

Skjold′-ungs, descendants of Skjold, 221–223.

Skog′-ul, a Valkyrie, 14, 99.

Skoll, a wolf, 18, 81, 93, 100.

Skor′-u-strond, home of Varin, 281.

Skrȳm′-ir, a giant, 122, 130, 170, 171.

Skuld, a Norn, 9.

Skuld, a Valkyrie, 14.

Skûr′-hild, daughter of Skekkil, 224.

Slag′-fith, brother of Völund, 254–257.

Sleip′-nir, Othin’s horse, 97, 102, 126, 160, 196, 230, 342, 394.

Slīth, a river, 16, 95.

Smith, son of Karl, 209.

Snǣ′-fjoll, a mountain, 293.

Snǣv′-ar, son of Hogni, 449, 487, 509, 517.

Snör, wife of Karl, 209.

Snōt, daughter of Karl, 210.

Sogn, a bay, 305.

Sǭg′-u-nes, a cape, 302.

Sokk′-mīm-ir, a giant, 104.

Sökk′-va-bekk, Saga’s dwelling, 88, 89.

Sōl, Sun, 74, 75, 79.

Sōl′-ar, son of Hogni, 449, 487, 509, 517.

Sōl′-bjart, father of Svipdag, 250.

Sōl′-blind-i, a dwarf, 241.

Sōl′-fjoll, a mountain, 293.

Sōl′-heim-ar, Hothbrodd’s home, 304.

Sorl′-i, son of Jonak, 361, 439, 536, 538, 540, 545, 546, 548–550,

552–555.

Spar′-ins-heith, Sparin’s Heath, 306.

Spor′-vit-nir, a horse, 306.

Sprak′-ki, daughter of Karl, 210.

Sprund, daughter of Karl, 210.

Stafns′-nes, a cape, 298.

Stark′-ath, son of Granmar, 316, 319, 320.

Stor′-verk, father of Starkath, 320.

Strond, a river, 95.

Styr′-kleif-ar, a battlefield, 319, 320.

Sun, son of Jarl, 214.

Surt, a giant, 18, 20–22, 73, 82, 110, 165, 243, 376.

Suth′-ri, a dwarf, 6.

Sut′-tung, a giant, 32, 50–52, 117, 187, 193.

Svaf′-nir, a king, 273–275, 278.

Svaf′-nir, a serpent, 98.

Svaf′-nir, Othin, 105.

Svafr′-thor-in, Mengloth’s grandfather, 241.

Sval′-in, a shield, 100, 394.

Svan, father of Sæfari, 222.

Svan′-hild, daughter of Sigurth, 226, 339, 407, 437, 439, 447, 448,

537, 538, 540–542, 546, 551.

Svan′-ni, daughter of Karl, 210.

Svār′-ang, a giant, 131.

Svar′-in, a hill, 300, 316, 317.

Svar′-ri, daughter of Karl, 210.

Svart″-alf-a-heim′, the world of the dark elves, 3, 187.

Svart′-hofth-i, a magician, 229.

Svath″-il-far′-i, a stallion, 102, 159, 160, 196, 230.

Svāv′-a, daughter of Eylimi, 14, 270, 271, 276–278, 282, 284, 285,

287–289, 311, 313, 335, 339, 345.

Svāv′-a, wife of Sækonung, 223.

Svāv′-a-land, Svafnir’s country, 273, 275, 276, 278.

Svegg′-juth, a horse, 304, 305.

Svein, son of Jarl, 214.

Sver″-ris-sag′-a, the Saga of Sverrir, 370.

Svip′-al, Othin, 103.

Svip′-dag, son of Solbjart, 234–236, 238–250.

Svip″-dags-mǭl′, the Ballad of Svipdag, 60, 81, 154, 234–251, 350, 388,

441, 472.

Svip′-uth, a horse, 304, 305.

Svith′-rir, Othin, 104.

Svith′-ur, Othin, 104.

Svī′-ur, a dwarf, 7.

Svol, a river, 95.

Svǭs′-uth, father of Summer, 75.

Sylg, a river, 95.

Thakk′-rāth, Nithuth’s thrall, 268.

Thegn, son of Karl, 209.

Thekk, a dwarf, 7.

Thekk, Othin, 103.

Thīr, wife of Thræll, 206.

Thith″-reks-sag′-a, the Saga of Theoderich, 252, 254, 262, 265, 267,

268, 359, 410, 426, 530.

Thjalf′-i, Thor’s servant, 126, 127, 133, 141, 149.

Thjaz′-i, a giant, 89, 90, 128, 152, 167, 168, 175, 228.

Thjōth′-mar, father of Thjothrek, 466, 467.

Thjoth′-num-a, a river, 95.

Thjōth′-rek, Theoderich, 451, 465–467, 517.

Thjōth′-rör-ir, a dwarf, 66.

Thjōth′-var-a, Mengloth’s handmaid, 248.

Thjōth′-vit-nir, Skoll, 93.

Thol, a river, 95.

Tholl′-ey, an island, 282.

Thōr, a god, 12, 23, 24, 82, 83, 88, 93, 94, 96, 121–149, 151, 152,

168–171, 174, 176, 178–180, 182–193, 219, 228, 234, 303, 394.

Thōr′-a, daughter of Hokon, 419, 454, 455.

Thōr′-a, wife of Dag, 222, 454.

Thōr′-in, a dwarf, 7.

Thōr′-ir, follower of Hrolf, 224.

Thōrs′-nes, a cape, 303.

Thrǣll, son of Rig, 205, 206.

Thrāin, a dwarf, 7.

Thrith′-i, Othin, 103.

Thrōr, a dwarf, 7.

Thrōr, Othin, 104.

Thrūth, a Valkyrie, 99.

Thrūth, daughter of Thor, 184.

Thrūth′-gel-mir, a giant, 76, 77.

Thrūth′-heim, Thor’s home, 88.

Thrym, a giant, 174, 176, 177, 179–182.

Thrym′-gjol, a gate, 241.

Thrym′-heim, Thjazi’s home, 89, 90.

Thryms′-kvith-a, the Lay of Thrym, 12, 82, 107, 122, 128, 129, 143,

159, 166, 169, 174–183, 185, 195, 210, 252, 274, 471.

Thund, a river, 93.

Thund, Othin, 63, 105.

Thuth, Othin, 103.

Thyn, a river, 95.

Tind, a berserker, 225.

Tot″-rug-hyp′-ja, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Tron″-u-bein′-a, daughter of Thræll, 207.

Tron′-u-eyr, Crane-Strand, 298.

Tveg′-gi, Othin, 25.

Tȳr, a god, 18, 140–143, 147–149, 152, 163, 164, 228, 391.

Tyrf′-ing, a berserker, 225.

Ulf, follower of Hrolf, 224.

Ulf, son of Sæfari, 222.

Ulf′-dal-ir, Völund’s home, 254, 255, 257, 259.

Ulf′-rūn, mother of Heimdall, 229.

Ulf′-sjār, a lake, 254, 255.

Ull, a god, 88, 100, 228, 494.

Un″-a-vāg′-ar, a harbor, 300.

Un′-i, a dwarf, 247.

Urth, a Norn, 9, 52, 96, 236, 250, 251.

Ūt′-garth-a=Lok′-i, a giant, 122, 130.

Uth, daughter of Ægir, 323, 466.

Uth, Othin, 103.

Vaf′-thrūth-nir, a giant, 68–83.

Vaf″-thrūth-nis-mǭl′, the Ballad of Vafthruthnir, 4, 5, 21, 68–84, 99,

100, 115, 116, 131, 141, 149, 152, 174, 183, 192, 242, 247, 360, 368,

375, 376, 378.

Vak, Othin, 105.

Vāl′-a-skjolf, Othin’s home, 88.

Val′-bjorg, Grimhild’s land, 461.

Vald′-ar, a Danish king, 456, 457.

Val′-fath-er, Othin, 3, 12, 104.

Val′-grind, a gate, 93.

Val′-hall, Othin’s hall, 3, 14, 15, 25, 79, 88, 89, 92–94, 218, 220,

232, 325, 326, 441, 474, 480, 483.

Vāl′-i, a god, 15, 82, 198, 227, 228, 236.

Vāl′-i, son of Loki, 16, 167, 172, 173.

Val′-land, Slaughter-Land, 129, 136, 254, 255, 443.

Val′-tam, father of Vegtam, 197.

Vam, a river, 165.

Van′-a-heim, home of the Wanes, 3, 187.

Vand′-ils-vē, a shrine, 324.

Van′-ir, the Wanes, 1, 10.

Var, a dwarf, 247.

Var′-in, a Norwegian king (?), 281, 302.

Var′-ins-fjord, a bay, 298, 299.

Vār′-kald, father of Vindkald, 240.

Vath′-gel-mir, a river, 360.

Vē, brother of Othin, 4, 26, 160.

Veg′-dras-il, a dwarf, 247.

Veg′-svin, a river, 95.

Veg′-tam, Othin, 195, 197, 199.

Veg″-tams-kvith′-a, the Lay of Vegtam, 195.

Vel″-ents-sag′-a, the Saga of Velent, 252.

Ver′-a-tȳr, Othin, 87, 88.

Ver′-land, Land of Men, 136.

Verth′-and-i, a Norn, 9.

Vestr′-i, a dwarf, 6.

Vestr′-sal-ir, Rind’s home, 198.

Vethr′-fol-nir, a hawk, 97.

Vē′-ur, Thor, 142, 144, 145.

Vīf, daughter of Karl, 210.

Vīg′-blǣr, Helgi’s horse, 325.

Vīg′-dal-ir, Battle-Dale, 324, 325.

Vigg, a dwarf, 7.

Vīg′-rith, a field, 73, 376.

Vil′-i, brother of Othin, 4, 26, 160.

Vil′-meith, a dwarf (?), 229.

Vil′-mund, lover of Borgny, 469–472.

Vin, a river, 95.

Vin′-bjorg, Grimhild’s land, 461.

Vind′-alf, a dwarf, 7.

Vind′-heim, Wind-Home, 25, 26.

Vind′-kald, Svipdag, 240.

Vind′-ljōn-i, Vindsval, 75.

Vind′-sval, father of Winter, 75.

Ving′-i, Atli’s messenger, 448, 482, 501, 502, 510, 512–514, 517.

Ving′-nir, Thor, 82, 135, 174.

Ving′-skorn-ir, a horse, 384.

Ving′-thor, Thor, 135, 174, 185, 186.

Vīn′-ǭ, a river, 95.

Virf′-ir, a dwarf, 8.

Vit, a dwarf, 7.

Vīth, a river, 95.

Vīth′-ar, a god, 23, 82, 83, 91, 152, 155, 156, 164, 170, 228.

Vith′-ga, son of Völund, 268.

Vith′-i, Vithar’s land, 91.

Vith′-of-nir, a cock, 243, 245, 246.

Vīth′-olf, a dwarf (?), 229.

Vith′-rir, Othin, 160, 295.

Vith′-ur, Othin, 104.

Vǭf′-uth, Othin, 105.

Vols′-ung, father of Sigmund, 218, 219, 226, 270, 293, 302, 307, 310,

332–334, 366, 421.

Vols″-ung-a-sag′-a, the Saga of the Volsungs, 218, 226, 270, 276, 297,

299, 301, 332–334, 336, 340, 342, 345, 349, 350, 352, 353, 356, 361,

365, 366, 368, 370, 371, 373, 375, 377–379, 381, 383, 386, 391, 395,

396, 399, 400, 402, 403, 405, 407, 410–412, 418, 419, 425, 427, 433,

438, 440, 448, 450, 453, 455–458, 465, 469, 477, 478, 480, 486, 487,

500, 506, 508, 512–514, 518–522, 525–530, 532, 534, 537, 538, 543, 549,

550, 553, 554.

Vols′-ungs, descendants of Volsung, 269–272, 290–292, 306–311, 318,

319, 332, 333, 339, 421, 422, 425, 428.

Völ′-und, a smith, 252–262, 264–268, 527.

Völ″-und-ar-kvith′-a, the Lay of Völund, 129, 252–268, 296, 303, 319,

437, 443, 444, 471, 485, 493, 527.

Vol″-u-spǭ′, the Wise-Woman’s Prophecy, 1–28, 52, 61, 62, 68, 69,

73–75, 77, 78, 80–83, 89–91, 93, 95–97, 99–102, 108, 110, 112–115, 129,

136, 140, 145, 146, 152, 154, 156, 160–164, 166, 170, 172–174, 176,

178, 179, 186, 188, 195, 196, 198, 200, 203, 217, 218, 220, 223,

227–232, 236, 242, 243, 245, 247, 254, 276, 291, 293, 296, 314, 319,

359, 360, 375, 393, 394, 416, 444, 508, 542.

Vǭn, a river, 95.

Vond, a river, 95.

Vǭr, a goddess, 181.

Y′-dal-ir, Ull’s home, 88.

Ygg, Othin, 70, 105, 140, 384.

Ygg′-dras-il, the world-ash, 1, 3, 4, 9, 12, 17, 20, 27, 60, 62, 81,

94, 96–98, 102, 242, 243.

Ylf′-ings, a Danish race, 221, 291, 292, 301, 305, 307, 311, 313–315,

329.

Ylg, a river, 95.

Ym′-ir, a giant, 4, 6, 17, 74, 76, 77, 100, 229, 242.

Yng (or Yng′-vi), son of Halfdan the Old, 221, 307, 308, 364, 365.

Yng″-ling-a-sag′-a, the Saga of the Ynglings, 160, 163.

Yng′-lings, descendants of Yng, 221, 223, 307.

Yng′-vi, a dwarf, 8.

Yng′-vi, son of Hring, 306.

Yng′-vi, Yng, 221, 307, 308, 364, 365.

Ys′-ja, daughter of Thræll, 207.

notes

The Poetic Edda is the collective name for a body of Old Norse poems preserved primarily in the Codex Regius (c. 1270), a manuscript discovered in Iceland in 1643. It contains two main sections: the mythological poems (including Völuspá, the Völva's prophecy of creation and Ragnarök; the Hávamál, the sayings of Óðinn; and the Rígsþula on the origin of social classes) and the heroic poems (covering the Nibelung cycle — Sigurd, Brynhild, Gudrun — and other legends). It is the primary Norse source for the mythology that Snorri Sturluson organized in his Prose Edda. The Poetic Edda has had enormous cultural influence: Wagner drew on both the Eddas for the Ring Cycle, and Tolkien's entire mythological framework was deeply indebted to it. The word "Edda" may mean "great-grandmother" (i.e., the source of wisdom) or it may derive from the name Oddi, an Icelandic farm connected with Snorri. Henry Adams Bellows (1882–1939) was an American journalist and translator. His 1923 translation of the Poetic Edda for the American-Scandinavian Foundation is the standard English scholarly translation, with extensive introductions and notes to each poem. Published by the American-Scandinavian Foundation, 1923. Translation by Henry Adams Bellows (1923). Public domain.

currently held: Codex Regius (GKS 2365 4to), Reykjavik

FateCreationCosmologyNorsePrimordial History

related texts

The Prose Eddaother · c. 1220 CE (written); oral tradition much older

THE YOUNGER EDDA: also called SNORRE’S EDDA, OR THE PROSE EDDA. An English Version of the Foreword; The Fooling of Gylfe, The Afterword; Brage’s Talk, The Afterword to Brage’s Talk, and the Important Passages in the Poetical Diction (Skaldskapar…